This is a modern-English version of Archæology and the Bible, originally written by Barton, George A. (George Aaron).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
ARCHÆOLOGY AND THE BIBLE
A Hillside Street in Roman Jerusalem along which
Jesus and
the Disciples may well have walked
(after Germer-Durand).—Frontispiece.
A hillside street in Roman Jerusalem where
Jesus and the disciples probably walked
(after Germer-Durand).—Frontispiece.
Green Fund Book, No. 17
Green Fund Book, No. 17
ARCHÆOLOGY AND
THE BIBLE
ARCHAEOLOGY AND
THE BIBLE
BY
GEORGE A. BARTON, Ph. D., LL. D.
PROFESSOR OF BIBLICAL LITERATURE AND SEMITIC LANGUAGES
IN BRYN MAWR COLLEGE; SOMETIME DIRECTOR OF THE
AMERICAN SCHOOL OF ORIENTAL RESEARCH IN JERUSALEM
BY
GEORGE A. BARTON, Doctorate, LL.D.
PROFESSOR OF BIBLICAL LITERATURE AND SEMITIC LANGUAGES
AT BRYN MAWR COLLEGE; FORMER DIRECTOR OF THE
AMERICAN SCHOOL OF ORIENTAL RESEARCH IN JERUSALEM
PART I
THE BIBLE LANDS, THEIR EXPLORATION, AND THE RESULTANT
LIGHT ON THE BIBLE AND HISTORY
PART I
THE BIBLE LANDS, THEIR EXPLORATION, AND THE RESULTANT
INSIGHTS ON THE BIBLE AND HISTORY
PART II
TRANSLATIONS OF ANCIENT DOCUMENTS WHICH CONFIRM OR
ILLUMINATE THE BIBLE
PART II
TRANSLATIONS OF ANCIENT DOCUMENTS THAT CONFIRM OR
ILLUMINATE THE BIBLE
PHILADELPHIA
AMERICAN SUNDAY-SCHOOL UNION
1816 Chestnut Street
PHILADELPHIA
AMERICAN SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION
1816 Chestnut Street
Copyright, 1916, by
American Sunday-School Union
All rights vested in and reserved by
American Sunday-School Union
Copyright, 1916, by
American Sunday School Union
All rights held and reserved by
American Sunday School Union
First Edition, May, 1916.
Second Edition, June, 1917.
First Edition, May 1916.
Second Edition, June 1917.
To
CAROLINE B. D. BARTON
Faithful Comrade in
the Campaign of Life
To
CAROLINE B. D. BARTON
Loyal Partner in
the Journey of Life
PREFACE
For a hundred years or more the explorer and the excavator have been busy in many parts of the world. They have brought to light monuments and texts that have in many cases revolutionized our conceptions of history and have in other cases thrown much new light on what was previously known.
For over a hundred years, explorers and excavators have been active in various parts of the world. They've uncovered monuments and texts that have, in many instances, changed our understanding of history and, in other cases, shed new light on what we already knew.
In no part of the world have these labors been more fruitful than in the lands of the Bible. In Egypt and Babylonia vistas of history have been opened to view that were undreamed of before exploration began. The same is true for that part of the history of Palestine which antedates the coming of Israel. Information has also been obtained which illumines later portions of the history, and makes the Biblical narrative seem much more vivid. It is now possible to make real to oneself the details of the life of the Biblical heroes, and to understand the problems of their world as formerly one could not do. Exploration has also brought to light many inscriptions in the various countries that confirm or illuminate the traditions, history, poetry, and prophecy of the Bible. The sands of Egypt have even yielded us some reputed new sayings of our Lord.
In no part of the world have these efforts been more successful than in the lands of the Bible. In Egypt and Babylonia, we’ve uncovered historical insights that were unimaginable before exploration began. The same applies to the history of Palestine before the arrival of Israel. We've also gained information that sheds light on later parts of the history, making the Biblical narrative feel much more alive. It’s now possible to truly grasp the details of the lives of Biblical figures and to understand the challenges of their world in a way that wasn’t possible before. Exploration has also uncovered many inscriptions in various countries that confirm or clarify the traditions, history, poetry, and prophecies of the Bible. The sands of Egypt have even revealed some supposed new sayings of our Lord.
It is the purpose of this book to gather into one volume the most valuable information of all sorts that the excavations in Bible lands have afforded, and to put it in such form that it may be of service to the pastor and Sunday-school teacher. An attempt has been made so to present the material that one may not only have the wealth of illumination for Biblical study that exploration has produced, but also that he may possess an outline of the history of the exploration and of the countries sufficient to enable him to place each item in its proper perspective. Whether in handling so large a mass of data the writer has achieved his aim, the reader must judge. The preparation of the volume was undertaken at the request of the Board of Managers of the American Sunday-School Union, for publication under the John C. Green Income Fund,—a fund founded in 1877 “for the purpose of aiding ... in securing[Pg vi] a Sunday-school literature of the highest order of merit ... by procuring works ... germane to the objects of the Society.” The foundation requires that the manuscripts procured by the fund shall become the exclusive property of the American Sunday-School Union, and, that the selling price may be reduced, the Society is prohibited from including the cost of the manuscript in the price of the book.
It is the purpose of this book to bring together in one volume the most valuable information of all kinds that the excavations in biblical lands have provided, and to present it in a way that will be helpful to pastors and Sunday school teachers. An effort has been made to present the material so that readers not only gain the insights from biblical study that exploration has revealed, but also have an outline of the exploration history and the countries that will help them place each item in the right context. Whether the writer has succeeded in handling such a large amount of data is up to the reader to decide. This volume was prepared at the request of the Board of Managers of the American Sunday-School Union, for publication under the John C. Green Income Fund—a fund established in 1877 “for the purpose of aiding ... in securing[Pg vi] a Sunday-school literature of the highest order of merit ... by procuring works ... relevant to the objectives of the Society.” The foundation requires that the manuscripts funded become the exclusive property of the American Sunday-School Union, and to keep the selling price lower, the Society cannot include the cost of the manuscript in the book's price.
This work is confined to those phases of archæology upon which light has been thrown by exploration. No attempt is made, for example, to treat the constitution of the Hebrew family, or the dress worn in ancient Palestine, for these are subjects to which exploration has contributed no new knowledge.
This work focuses on the areas of archaeology that have been illuminated by exploration. For instance, it doesn’t attempt to address the structure of the Hebrew family or the clothing worn in ancient Palestine, as exploration hasn’t provided any new insights into those topics.
The texts published in Part II have, with few exceptions, been freshly translated by the writer especially for this work. This is true of all except the majority of the Egyptian texts and two Greek papyri which were not accessible in the original. Translations of these were taken from the works of well-known scholars, to each of whom credit is given in connection with the passage quoted from his work. The quotations of Palestinian place names from the inscriptions of the Egyptian kings, of which the writer has made a special study, are based on his own translations of the originals.
The texts published in Part II have mostly been newly translated by the author specifically for this work. This applies to all except for most of the Egyptian texts and two Greek papyri that were not available in the original. The translations of these were sourced from the works of recognized scholars, with credit given to each in relation to the quoted passages from their works. The references to Palestinian place names from the inscriptions of the Egyptian kings, which the author has studied in depth, are based on his own translations of the originals.
An archæological fact, or a text brought to light by excavation, is often of little significance apart from its interpretation, and the interpretation of such data frequently varies according to the point of view occupied by the interpreter. As stated in the foreword of Part II, it has been the writer’s aim throughout to maintain a neutral attitude on controverted points.
An archaeological fact, or a text uncovered through excavation, is often not very significant on its own without interpretation, and how such data is interpreted often depends on the perspective of the interpreter. As mentioned in the foreword of Part II, the author's goal throughout has been to maintain a neutral stance on disputed issues.
Not the least service that archæology has rendered has been the presentation of a new background against which the inspiration of the Biblical writers stands out in striking vividness. Often one finds traditions in Babylonia identical with those embodied in the Old Testament, but they are so narrated that no such conception of God shines through them as shines through the Biblical narrative. Babylonians and Egyptians pour out their hearts in psalms with something of the same fervor and pathos as the Hebrews, but no such vital conception of God and his oneness gives shape to their faith and brings the longed-for strength to the spirit. Egyptian sages developed a social conscience comparable in many respects with that of the Hebrew prophets, but they lacked the vital touch[Pg vii] of religious devotion which took the conceptions of the prophets out of the realm of individual speculation and made them the working ethics of a whole people. Archæology thus reinforces to the modern man with unmistakable emphasis the ancient words, “Men spake from God, being moved by the Holy Spirit” (2 Peter 1:21).
Not the least valuable contribution of archaeology has been providing a new backdrop that makes the inspiration of the Biblical writers stand out vividly. Often, traditions in Babylonia are identical to those found in the Old Testament, but they are presented in a way that lacks the same understanding of God that shines through the Biblical texts. Babylonians and Egyptians express their emotions in psalms with similar passion and depth as the Hebrews, but they don't have the same vital understanding of God and His oneness, which shapes their faith and brings the strength they seek to their spirits. Egyptian wise men developed a sense of social responsibility comparable in many ways to that of the Hebrew prophets, but they lacked the essential touch[Pg vii] of religious devotion that elevated the ideas of the prophets from personal theories to the guiding ethics of an entire community. Archaeology thus powerfully confirms for modern people the ancient words, “Men spoke from God, being moved by the Holy Spirit” (2 Peter 1:21).
The writer is under obligation to all his predecessors. Endeavor has been made in the footnotes to acknowledge each individual obligation. Lest any oversight may have occurred there, he would here express both his indebtedness and his gratitude to all who by their various explorations and studies have preceded him and been his teachers.
The writer owes a debt of gratitude to all his predecessors. Efforts have been made in the footnotes to recognize each individual contribution. If any acknowledgment has been overlooked, he would like to express his appreciation and gratitude to everyone who, through their various research and studies, has come before him and served as his teachers.
Of these, Prof. R. A. Stewart Macalister should, perhaps, be singled out for an especial word of gratitude, for in Chapters VI-XI of Part I his work of excavation has been quoted more frequently than any other. This apparent partiality is due to the fact that Gezer was excavated more completely than any other Palestinian site; that, because of its early and long-continued occupation in ancient times, it reveals a great variety of civilizations; and that, in The Excavation of Gezer, Prof. Macalister has presented the results of his work with a completeness and a degree of intelligibility that no other excavator in Palestine has approached. He has made his work a model of what such a publication should be, and has thereby made us all his debtors.
Of these, Prof. R. A. Stewart Macalister should probably be recognized with a special word of thanks, because in Chapters VI-XI of Part I, his excavation work has been cited more often than anyone else’s. This apparent favoritism is due to the fact that Gezer was excavated more thoroughly than any other site in Palestine; because of its long and continuous occupation in ancient times, it showcases a wide range of civilizations; and in The Excavation of Gezer, Prof. Macalister has presented his findings with a level of detail and clarity that no other excavator in Palestine has come close to achieving. He has set a standard for what such a publication should be, making us all indebted to him.
Especial thanks are due to Dr. George B. Gordon, Director of the University Museum, Philadelphia, for his kindness in furnishing an advance copy of the proof-sheets of Volume X of the Publications of the Babylonian Section of the museum, from which the material embodied in Chapter VIII of Part II was translated, and to Prof. Morris Jastrow, Jr., and Dr. Edward Chiera for the benefit of their fresh collation of the text. This was of considerable importance, since Dr. Langdon’s copy of large portions of it had been made from photographs, rather than from the original tablet. The writer is also indebted to Prof. W. R. Arnold, of Andover Theological Seminary, for helpful suggestions concerning the interpretation of a passage in the temple-papyrus from Elephantine which has hitherto baffled translators. Thanks are also due to the following authors and publishers for permission to reproduce illustrations contained in books written or published by them: The Palestine Exploration Fund, for permission relating to Warren’s Jerusalem; Bliss and Macalister’s Excavations in Palestine, 1898-1900;[Pg viii] Macalister’s Excavation of Gezer, and Peters and Thiersch’s Painted Tombs of Marissa; Rev. Prof. C. J. Ball, of Oxford, Light from the East; J. C. Hinrichs’sche Buchhandlung, Koldewey’s Das Wieder Erstehende Babylon; Dr. I. Benzinger and Herr Paul Siebeck, Hebräische Archäologie; Monsieur J. Gabalda, Vincent’s Jérusalem; Prof. A. T. Clay, of Yale, Light on the Old Testament from Babel; Prof. Paul Haupt, of Johns Hopkins, The Psalms in his Sacred Books of the Old Testament; Rev. J. P. Peters and G. P. Putnam’s Sons, Peters’ Nippur; Prof. C. C. Torrey, of Yale, Journal of the American Oriental Society; George H. Doran Co., Ramsay’s Letters to the Seven Churches of Asia; Dr. Mitchell Carroll, American Journal of Archæology and Art and Archæology; Rev. A. E. Breen, Diary of My Life in the Holy Land; Thomas Nelson and Sons, The Illustrated Teachers’ Bible; and to Ferris and Leach, for permission to use again a number of photographs published in the writer’s A Year’s Wandering in Bible Lands. Dr. R. E. Brünnow not only granted permission to reproduce illustrations from Brünnow and Domaszewski’s Provincia Arabia, but generously loaned the original photographs and drawings. Prof. Harold N. Fowler, Editor of the American Journal of Archæology, also kindly loaned an original photograph of the excavation at Sardis. The source of each illustration, when not the writer’s own, is indicated in the list of illustrations by mentioning the name of the author of the book or article from which it is taken.
Special thanks go to Dr. George B. Gordon, Director of the University Museum, Philadelphia, for his generosity in providing an advance copy of the proof sheets of Volume X of the Publications of the Babylonian Section of the museum, from which the material in Chapter VIII of Part II was translated. Thanks also to Prof. Morris Jastrow, Jr., and Dr. Edward Chiera for their valuable work in collating the text. This was important since Dr. Langdon had created his copy from photographs, not the original tablet. I also appreciate Prof. W. R. Arnold of Andover Theological Seminary for his helpful insights on a passage in the temple-papyrus from Elephantine that has previously puzzled translators. Thanks are also extended to the following authors and publishers for allowing the reproduction of illustrations from their works: The Palestine Exploration Fund for permission related to Warren’s Jerusalem; Bliss and Macalister’s Excavations in Palestine, 1898-1900; [Pg viii] Macalister’s Excavation of Gezer; and Peters and Thiersch’s Painted Tombs of Marissa; Rev. Prof. C. J. Ball of Oxford, Light from the East; J. C. Hinrichs’sche Buchhandlung, Koldewey’s Das Wieder Erstehende Babylon; Dr. I. Benzinger and Herr Paul Siebeck, Hebräische Archäologie; Monsieur J. Gabalda, Vincent’s Jérusalem; Prof. A. T. Clay of Yale, Light on the Old Testament from Babel; Prof. Paul Haupt of Johns Hopkins, The Psalms in his Sacred Books of the Old Testament; Rev. J. P. Peters and G. P. Putnam’s Sons, Peters’ Nippur; Prof. C. C. Torrey of Yale, Journal of the American Oriental Society; George H. Doran Co., Ramsay’s Letters to the Seven Churches of Asia; Dr. Mitchell Carroll, American Journal of Archæology and Art and Archæology; Rev. A. E. Breen, Diary of My Life in the Holy Land; Thomas Nelson and Sons, The Illustrated Teachers’ Bible; and Ferris and Leach for allowing the reuse of several photographs from the writer’s A Year’s Wandering in Bible Lands. Dr. R. E. Brünnow not only permitted the reproduction of illustrations from Brünnow and Domaszewski’s Provincia Arabia, but also generously loaned the original photographs and drawings. Prof. Harold N. Fowler, Editor of the American Journal of Archæology, kindly lent an original photo of the excavation at Sardis. The source of each illustration, when not from the writer's own collection, is noted in the illustration list by mentioning the name of the author of the book or article it’s taken from.
Grateful acknowledgment should also be made to Rev. Edwin Wilbur Rice, D. D., Litt. D., Honorary Editor of the Publications of the American Sunday-School Union, who carefully read the book in manuscript and made many valuable criticisms and suggestions.
Grateful acknowledgment should also be made to Rev. Edwin Wilbur Rice, D. D., Litt. D., Honorary Editor of the Publications of the American Sunday-School Union, who thoroughly reviewed the manuscript of the book and provided many valuable criticisms and suggestions.
The table of contents and the chapter-headings were prepared by James McConaughy, Litt. D., Editor of the Publications of the American Sunday-School Union; the indices, by A. J. R. Schumaker, M. A., Assistant Editor. The writer is grateful to them, not only for this service, but for many helpful criticisms and courtesies while the book has been passing through the press. Valuable suggestions have also been made by Mrs. Barton, who has carefully read the proofs. Miss Bertha V. Dreisbach has given intelligent and painstaking service in preparing the manuscript for the press, and in proof-reading; Mr. V. Winfield Challenger and Miss Laura G. Leach have rendered a like valuable service in assembling and arranging the illustrations.
The table of contents and chapter headings were prepared by James McConaughy, Litt. D., Editor of the Publications of the American Sunday-School Union; the indexes were done by A. J. R. Schumaker, M.A., Assistant Editor. The author is thankful to them, not just for this work, but also for their helpful feedback and kindness throughout the publishing process. Mrs. Barton has also made valuable suggestions after carefully reviewing the proofs. Miss Bertha V. Dreisbach provided thoughtful and thorough assistance in getting the manuscript ready for publication and in proofreading it; Mr. V. Winfield Challenger and Miss Laura G. Leach offered similar valuable help in compiling and organizing the illustrations.
[Pg ix]The quotations of Scripture passages throughout are from the American Standard Revised Version.
[Pg ix]The Scripture quotes in this text are from the American Standard Revised Version.
If this volume should bring to some remote worker or secluded young person a tithe of the inspiration and joy that such a book would have brought the writer in the rural home of his boyhood, he would ask no higher reward for the labor it has cost.
If this book should inspire or bring joy to any remote worker or isolated young person, even just a little, like it would have for the writer in his childhood home in the countryside, he wouldn't ask for anything more in return for the effort it took to create it.
George A. Barton.
George A. Barton.
Bryn Mawr, Pa.
May, 1916.
Bryn Mawr, PA
May 1916
PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION
It is gratifying to know that this book has been found useful by so many students of the Bible and that a second edition is necessary. Minor errors, especially typographical, have been corrected throughout the volume. The chief feature of this edition is the addition of an Appendix, in which will be found some material that has come to light in the last year, and one or two items that were overlooked when the first edition was written.
It’s great to know that so many Bible students have found this book helpful and that a second edition is needed. Minor errors, especially typos, have been fixed throughout the book. The main highlight of this edition is the addition of an Appendix, where you'll find some new material that has surfaced in the past year, along with a couple of items that were missed in the first edition.
George A. Barton.
George A. Barton.
Bryn Mawr, Pa.
June, 1917.
Bryn Mawr, PA
June 1917
CONTENTS
PART I | ||
Chapter | Page | |
Illustration List | 1 | |
Signs Table | 9 | |
Intro | 11 | |
I. | Egypt | 17 |
The Land. The Preservation of Antiquities. Egyptian Discoveries. Decipherment. Chronology. Outline of the History. Egyptian Discoveries which bear on the Bible. | ||
II. | Babylon and Assyria | 40 |
The Land. The Preservation of Antiquities. The Discovery of Antiquities. The Decipherment of the Inscriptions. Chronology. Outline of the History. Discoveries which illumine the Bible. | ||
III. | The Hittites | 68 |
A Forgotten Empire. Hittite Monuments. Hittite Decipherment. Hittite History. | ||
IV. | Palestine and Its Exploration | 83 |
The Land. Early Exploration. Early American Explorations. Palestine Exploration Fund. The German Palestine Society. The American School at Jerusalem. Samaria. Parker’s Excavations at Jerusalem. Latest Excavations. | ||
V. | Outline of Palestine's Archaeological History | 103 |
The Early Stone Age. The Late Stone Age. The Amorites. The Canaanites. Egyptian Domination. The Philistines. The Hebrews. Philistine Civilization. The Hebrew Kingdoms. The Exile and After. The Coming of Rome. Later History. | ||
VI. | The Cities of Palestine | 123 |
Their Sites. The Walls. The Stone Work. Houses. Palaces. Foundation Sacrifices. City Gates. Water Supply. | ||
VII. | Roads and Farming | 132 |
VIII. | Ceramics | 141 |
Importance of Pottery. Pre-Semitic Pottery. First Semitic Pottery to 1800 B. C. Pottery of Second Semitic Period. Third Semitic Period. Israelitish or Fourth Semitic Period. Hellenistic Period. | ||
IX. | Utensils and Accessories | 149 |
[Pg xii] | ||
X. | Measures, Weights, and Currency | 158 |
Measures. Weights. Inscribed Weights. Money. | ||
XI. | High Places and Temples | 167 |
A Sanctuary of the Pre-Semitic Cave-Dwellers. A Rock-Altar at Megiddo. A Rock-Altar at Jerusalem. High Place at Tell es-Safi. High Place at Gezer. At Taanach. High Places at Petra. A Supposed Philistine Temple. At Megiddo. The Temple to Augustus at Samaria. | ||
XII. | The Tombs in Palestine | 179 |
Burning the Dead. Cave Burials. Cistern Burial. Burial under Menhirs. Earth-Graves. Rock-Hewn Shaft Tombs. Doorway Tombs. Tombs with a Rolling-Stone. | ||
XIII. | Jerusalem | 185 |
Situation. Gihon. Cave-Dwellers. The El-Amarna Period. Jebusite Jerusalem. The City of David. Solomon’s Jerusalem. From Solomon to Hezekiah. Hezekiah. From Hezekiah to the Exile. The Destruction of 586 B. C. The Second Temple. Nehemiah and the Walls. Late Persian and Early Greek Periods. In the Time of the Maccabees. Asmonæan Jerusalem. Herod the Great. The Pool of Bethesda. Gethsemane. Calvary. Agrippa I and the Third Wall. | ||
XIV. | The Decapolis | 213 |
Origin. Damascus. Scythopolis. Cities East of the Sea of Galilee. Gadara. Pella and Dion. Gerasa. Philadelphia. Jesus in the Decapolis. | ||
XV. | Athens, Corinth, and the Churches in Asia | 219 |
PART II | ||
I. | An Epic of Creation that Spread in Babylon and Assyria in the Seventh Century B.C. | 235 |
Text of the Epic. Comparison of the Epic with the First Chapter of Genesis. The Epic and Other Parts of the Bible. | ||
II. | Another Version of the Creation Story Discovered in Babylon | 255 |
Text of the Account. Comparison of it with Genesis 2. | ||
III. | The Babylonian Sabbath | 258 |
Feast of Marduk and Zarpanit. A Day called Shabatum. A Day in Some Tablets at Yale. | ||
IV. | The Legend of Adapa and the Fall of Man | 260 |
Comparison with Genesis 3. The Adapa Myth. | ||
V. | The Ancestors before the Flood | 264 |
Babylonian Long-Lived Kings. Comparison with Genesis 5. Comparison with Genesis 4. Comparison with the List of Berossos. | ||
[Pg xiii] | ||
VI. | A Babylonian Account of the Flood, from a Tablet Written in Nineveh in the 7th Century BCE. | 273 |
Translation of the Text. Comparison with Genesis 6-9. Another Babylonian Version. | ||
VII. | An Account of the Creation and Flood, from a tablet written in Nippur before 2000 B.C. | 278 |
Translation. Comparison with the Other Version. | ||
VIII. | A History of the Founding of a City and the Start of Agriculture, from a Tablet Written at Nippur Before 2000 B.C. | 283 |
Translation. Comparison with Biblical Material. | ||
IX. | Abraham and Archaeology | 290 |
Abraham hired an Ox. Abraham leased a Farm. Abraham paid his Rent. Who was this Abraham? Travel between Babylonia and Palestine. Hammurapi, King of the Westland. Kadur-Mabug. Kings supposed by some to be those of Genesis 14. | ||
X. | Jacob and Joseph | 299 |
Appearances of these Names in Babylonian and Egyptian Records. “The Tale of the Two Brothers”; its Bearing on the Story of Joseph in Genesis. Letters to a Ruler like Joseph. The Seven Years of Famine. Inscription showing Preparation for Famine. | ||
XI. | Palestine in the Patriarchal Era | 307 |
The Tale of Sinuhe. Communication between Egypt and Palestine. | ||
XII. | Moses and the Exodus | 310 |
The Legend of Sargon of Agade; its Resemblance to the Story of Moses. The Pillar of Merneptah; the Only Appearance of the Name “Israel” outside of the Bible. | ||
XIII. | The Code of Hammurabi and the Pentateuch | 313 |
The Text of the Code; Resemblance to and Contrast with the Mosaic Code. The Mosaic Code not borrowed from the Babylonian; Different Underlying Conceptions. | ||
XIV. | An Alleged Parallel to Leviticus—A Carthaginian Law About Sacrifices | 342 |
The Text of the Carthaginian Law. Comparison with the Levitical Law. | ||
XV. | Letters from Palestine | 344 |
Letters of Rib-Adda of Gebal. Of Ebed-Hepa of Jerusalem. Their Light on Conditions in the Period of the Egyptian Domination of Palestine. | ||
XVI. | Documents from the Era of Israel’s Judges | 352 |
Report of Wenamon. Its Illustration of Certain Points of Biblical History about the Time of Deborah or Gideon. Reference to the Philistines. | ||
[Pg xiv] | ||
XVII. | Archaeological Insights on the Books of Kings | 358 |
Gudea and Cedar-Wood for his Palace. The Eponym Canon. The Seal of Shema. Shishak’s List of Conquered Asiatic Cities. Ashurnasirpal’s Description of his Expedition to Mediterranean Lands. Shalmaneser III’s Claims regarding Tribute from the Kings of Israel. The Moabite Stone. Adadnirari IV’s Mention of the “Land of Omri.” Inscription describing Tiglathpileser IV’s Campaign. Sargon’s Conquests. Sennacherib’s Western Campaigns. The Siloam Inscription. Esarhaddon’s List of Conquered Kings. Ashurbanipal’s Assyrian Campaign. Necho of Egypt. Nebuchadrezzar II. Evil-Merodach. Discoveries in Sheba. | ||
XVIII. | The End of the Babylonian Exile | 382 |
Inscriptions of Nabuna’id; their Bearing on Biblical Statements regarding Belshazzar. Account of the Capture of Babylon bearing on the Book of Daniel. Inscription of Cyrus bearing on the Capture of Babylon. Cyrus’s Permission for the Return to Jerusalem. | ||
XIX. | A Jewish Community in Egypt During Nehemiah's Era | 387 |
Papyri Witness to the Existence of a Colony at Elephantine. Translation of a Petition relating to their Temple. Reply of Persian Governor. Historical Bearings of these Documents. A Letter relating to the Passover. A Letter showing that the Jews were Unpopular at Elephantine. | ||
XX. | A Babylonian gig | 392 |
Translation of a Poem relating to the Afflictions of a Good Man. Comparison with the Book of Job. A Fragment of Another Similar Poem. | ||
XXI. | Psalms from Babylon and Egypt | 398 |
Character of their Psalms. Babylonian Prayers to the Goddess Ishtar. Comparison with the Psalter. A Babylonian Hymn to the Moon-God. A Babylonian Hymn to Bel. An Egyptian Hymn to the Sun-God. Is the Hymn Monotheistic? An Egyptian Hymn in Praise of Aton. Comparison with the Psalter. | ||
XXII. | Connections to Proverbs and Ecclesiastes | 407 |
The Nature of the Book of Proverbs and the Parallels. Babylonian Proverbs from the Library of Ashurbanipal. Precepts from the Library of Ashurbanipal. Comparison with the Bible. Egyptian Precepts of Ptahhotep. Comparison with the Bible. Parallel to Ecclesiastes from the Gilgamesh Epic. | ||
XXIII. | Egyptian Connections to the Song of Songs | 413 |
Nature of the Song of Songs. Translation of Some Egyptian Love-Poems. Comparison with Biblical Passages. | ||
XXIV. | Illustrations of Sections in the Prophets | 417 |
Uniqueness of the Prophetic Books. An Assyrian Prophetic[Pg xv]Vision. Comparison with the Bible. The Egyptian Social Conscience. Tale of the Eloquent Peasant. Comparison with the Bible. An Ideal King; Extract from the Admonitions of Ipuwer. Comparison with Messianic Expectations. Sheol. Ishtar’s Descent to the Underworld. Comparison with Prophetic Passages. A Lamentation for Tammuz. | ||
XXV. | Famous Sayings of Jesus Discovered in Egypt | 428 |
Early Collections of the Words of Jesus. Translation of Sayings found in 1897. Comments. Translation of a Leaf found in 1904. Comments. Opinions as to these Sayings. | ||
XXVI. | Archaeological Insights on the Enrollment of Quirinius | 432 |
Translation of a Papyrus showing that in the Second Century Enrolment was made Every Fourteen Years. Comments. Translation referring to an Enrolment in the Reign of Nero. Fragment from the Reign of Tiberius. Enrolments probably inaugurated by Augustus. Document showing that People went to their own towns for Enrolment. Inscription supposed to refer to Quirinius. Inscription from Asia Minor referring to Quirinius. Discussion. Conclusions. | ||
XXVII. | Archaeological Insights on the Acts and Letters | 438 |
The Politarchs of Thessalonica. An Altar to Unknown Gods. An Inscription from Delphi and the Date of Paul’s Contact with Gallio. Some Epistles from Egypt. Inscriptions mentioning Aretas, King of Arabia. | ||
Appendix | 445 | |
Discoveries at Carchemish. Hrozny’s Decipherment of Hittite. Discoveries at Jerusalem and Balata. A New Babylonian Account of the Creation of Man. Reports of Commanders of Egyptian Frontier-Fortresses Relating to the Entrance of Asiatics into Egypt in Time of Famine. Supposed Trace of the Ten Lost Tribes in Mesopotamia. | ||
Index of Bible Verses | 453 | |
Table of Contents | 459 | |
Images: Plates 1-114. |
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
A Hillside Street in Roman Jerusalem along which Jesus and the Disciples may well have walked |
Frontispiece. | |
Figure | Plate | |
1 | Syrian Traders in Egypt, from a Tomb at Beni Hasan (after Ball) | 1 |
2 | Crown of Lower Egypt | 1 |
3 | Crown of Upper Egypt | 1 |
4 | Crown of United Egypt | 1 |
5 | Sphinx and Pyramid of Khafre | 1 |
6 | Pyramids of Khufu and Khafre | 2 |
7 | Step Pyramid of Zoser | 2 |
8 | Body from a Pre-dynastic Tomb | 3 |
9 | Head of the Mummy of Ramses II | 3 |
10 | A Store-Chamber at Pithom (after Naville) | 4 |
11 | Ancient and Modern Brick-Making (after Petrie) | 4 |
12 | Plan of City and Temple of Leontopolis (after Petrie) | 5 |
13 | A Passover-Oven (after Petrie) | 5 |
14 | The Rosetta Stone (after Thomas Nelson and Sons) | 6 |
15 | The “Israel” Inscription of Merneptah | 6 |
16 | Mounds of Nuffar (after Clay) | 7 |
17 | Excavation at Nuffar (after Clay) | 7 |
18 | Gate of Ishtar, Babylon (after Koldewey) | 8 |
19 | Phalanx of Soldiers from Eannatum’s “Stele of Vultures” | 8 |
20 | Inscribed Column from Persepolis | 9 |
21 | Silver Vase of Entemena | 9 |
22 | Mound of Birs Nimrûd (after Peters) | 9 |
23 | Hittite Gates at Boghaz Koi (after Puchstein) | 10 |
24 | Hittite Types from Egyptian Monuments (after Garstang) | 10 |
25 | A Hittite King (after Puchstein) | 11 |
26 | The Boss of Tarkondemos | 11 |
27 | The Seal of Shema, Servant of Jeroboam | 11 |
28 | Tell el-Hesy after Excavation | 12 |
29 | The Site of the Old Testament Jericho | 12 |
30 | Excavation of Gezer | 13 |
31 | Remains of a Colonnaded Street at Samaria | 13 |
32 | Excavation at Tell Hum | 14 |
33 | Egyptians Attacking a Palestinian City (after Perrot and Chipiez) | 14 |
34 | Israelitish Jericho (after Sellin) | 15 |
35 | Israelitish Houses at Jericho (after Sellin) | 15 |
[Pg 2]36 | Philistines from the Palace of Ramses III | 16 |
37 | Canaanitish Fortress at Jericho (after Sellin) | 16 |
38 | Inscribed Disc from Phæstos (one-fourth actual size) | 17 |
39 | Gebel Fureidis | 17 |
40 | Bastion for the Protection of an Inserted Tower (after Macalister) | 18 |
41 | Remains of Walls of Megiddo (after Schumacher) | 18 |
42 | Walls of Buildings at Samaria (after Reisner) | 19 |
43 | Specimens of Stone-Work at Gezer (after Macalister) | 19 |
44 | Building-Bricks from Gezer (after Macalister) | 19 |
45 | Plan of Palace at Taanach (after Sellin) | 20 |
46 | The Great City Wall at Gezer (after Macalister) | 20 |
47 | Israelitish Houses at Gezer | 21 |
48 | Specimens of Mosaic Floors (after Macalister) | 21 |
49 | A Doorway at Gezer (after Macalister) | 22 |
50 | Door-Sockets from Gezer (after Macalister) | 22 |
51 | Supposed House of Hiel, Jericho (after Sellin) | 23 |
52 | Foundation of the Palace of Omri, Samaria (after Reisner) | 23 |
53 | Hebrew Palace at Megiddo (after Schumacher) | 23 |
54 | Plan of the Maccabæan Castle at Gezer (after Macalister) | 24 |
55 | Stone-Work of the Maccabæan Castle (after Macalister) | 24 |
56 | A Foundation-Deposit, Gezer (after Macalister) | 24 |
57 | A City Gate at Megiddo (after Schumacher) | 25 |
58 | The South Gate at Gezer (after Macalister) | 25 |
59 | The South Gate at Beth-shemesh (after Mackenzie) | 25 |
60 | Entrance to the Underground Tunnel at Gezer (after Macalister) | 26 |
61 | The North Gate at Gezer (after Macalister) | 26 |
62 | Plans of the Underground Tunnel at Gezer (after Macalister) | 27 |
63 | Plan of Underground Tunnel at Gibeon (after Abel) | 28 |
64 | One of Solomon’s Pools | 28 |
65 | Post of City Gate, Samaria (after Reisner) | 29 |
66 | Part of City Wall and Gate, Samaria (after Reisner) | 29 |
67 | Road South of Gerizim | 30 |
68 | Lines of Roman Roads at Tell el-Ful | 30 |
69 | Roman Road North of Amman | 30 |
70 | A Granary at Gezer (after Macalister) | 31 |
71 | Some Roman Mile-Stones | 31 |
72 | Plan of a Granary at Gezer (after Macalister) | 31 |
73 | A Hoe (after Macalister) | 32 |
74 | An Egyptian Reaping (after Wreszinski) | 32 |
75 | A Sickle (after Wreszinski) | 32 |
76 | Plowshares from Megiddo (after Schumacher) | 32 |
77 | Egyptian Plowing (after Wilkinson) | 33 |
78 | A Modern Threshing-Floor | 33 |
[Pg 3]79 | Egyptians Threshing and Winnowing (after Wilkinson) | 33 |
80 | Egyptian Threshing-Sledge (after Wilkinson) | 33 |
81 | A Saddle-Quern from Megiddo (after Schumacher) | 34 |
82 | A Rotary-Quern (after Macalister) | 34 |
83 | A Mortar and Pestle (after Macalister) | 34 |
84 | Two Women Grinding at a Mill (after Schumacher) | 34 |
85 | An Ancient Olive-Press (after Macalister) | 35 |
86 | A Modern Olive-Press (after Macalister) | 35 |
87 | A Wine Vat (after Macalister) | 36 |
88 | An Olive-Press at Work (after Macalister) | 36 |
89 | Cows’ Horns from Gezer (after Macalister) | 37 |
90 | Animals’ Heads from Gezer (after Macalister) | 37 |
91 | A Horse’s Bit from Gezer (after Macalister) | 37 |
92 | Drawings of Horses from Gezer (after Macalister) | 37 |
93 | A Clay Bird from Gezer (after Macalister) | 38 |
94 | A Cock from Marissa (after Peters and Thiersch) | 38 |
95 | A Bee-Hive from Gezer (after Macalister) | 38 |
96 | Pre-Semitic Jars (after Macalister) | 39 |
97 | Pre-Semitic Pottery (after Macalister) | 39 |
98 | Four Pitchers from the First Semitic Stratum (after Macalister) | 39 |
99 | Three Pitchers from the First Semitic Stratum (after Macalister) | 39 |
100 | A Jar from the First Semitic Stratum (after Macalister) | 39 |
101 | Jugs from the Second Semitic Stratum (after Macalister) | 40 |
102 | A Jug from the Second Semitic Stratum (after Macalister) | 40 |
103 | A Jar from the Second Semitic Stratum (after Macalister) | 40 |
104 | Some Fine Pottery from the First Semitic Stratum (after Macalister) | 41 |
105 | “Ear” and “Button” Jar-Handles (after Macalister) | 41 |
106 | A “Pillar” Handle (after Macalister) | 41 |
107 | A Flat-bottomed Jug (after Macalister) | 41 |
108 | A Painted Philistine Vase from Beth-shemesh (after Mackenzie) | 42 |
109 | War-Scene on Potsherd from Megiddo (after Schumacher) | 42 |
110 | Jars of Third Semitic Stratum from Beth-shemesh (after Mackenzie) | 42 |
111 | Hebrew Pottery from Megiddo (after Schumacher) | 42 |
112 | Hebrew Jars and Pitchers from Jericho (after Sellin) | 43 |
113 | Hebrew Pitchers and Bowls from Jericho (after Sellin) | 43 |
114 | A Funnel from Gezer (after Macalister) | 44 |
115 | A Potter’s Seal from Gezer (after Macalister) | 44 |
116 | An Inscribed Hebrew Jar-Stamp from the Shephelah (after Bliss and Macalister) | 44 |
117 | Hebrew Pottery from Gezer (after Macalister) | 44 |
118 | A Scarab used as a Jar-Stamp (after Macalister) | 45 |
119 | A Jar-Handle Stamped with a Scarab (after Macalister) | 45 |
120 | A Jar with Tapering Base from Gezer (after Macalister) | 45 |
[Pg 4]121 | Hellenistic Filter from Gezer (after Macalister) | 45 |
122 | Hellenistic Pottery from Gezer (after Macalister) | 45 |
123 | Hellenistic Strainer from Gezer (after Macalister) | 46 |
124 | Roman Pots from Gezer (after Macalister) | 46 |
125 | Hellenistic Jar from Gezer (after Macalister) | 46 |
126 | A Lamp of the First Semitic Period, Megiddo (after Schumacher) | 46 |
127 | Lamps from the Second Semitic Period, Gezer (after Macalister) | 47 |
128 | Lamps from the Israelitish Period, Gezer (after Macalister) | 47 |
129 | A Byzantine Lamp from Jericho (after Sellin) | 47 |
130 | A Lamp bearing a Christian Legend (after Macalister) | 47 |
131 | Hellenistic Lamps from Gezer (after Macalister) | 48 |
132 | Hebrew Lamps from Jericho (after Sellin) | 48 |
133 | Ovens found at Gezer (after Macalister) | 49 |
134 | A Baking-Tray from Gezer (after Macalister) | 49 |
135 | Bronze Dishes from Gezer (after Macalister) | 49 |
136 | Shell Spoons from Gezer (after Macalister) | 49 |
137 | Silver Dishes from a Philistine Grave at Gezer (after Macalister) | 50 |
138 | Glass Ointment Vessels from Gezer (after Macalister) | 50 |
139 | Feeding-Bottles (?), Gezer (after Macalister) | 51 |
140 | Forks from Gezer (after Macalister) | 51 |
141 | Philistine Silver Ladle, Gezer (after Macalister) | 51 |
142 | Bronze Needles and Pins from Gezer (after Macalister) | 51 |
143 | Bone Needles from Gezer (after Macalister) | 52 |
144 | Modern Woman Spinning | 52 |
145 | Spindle Whorls from Gezer (after Macalister) | 52 |
146 | A Large Key from Gezer (after Macalister) | 52 |
147 | A Smaller Key from Gezer (after Macalister) | 52 |
148 | Lamp-Stands from Megiddo (after Schumacher) | 53 |
149 | Flint Knives from Jericho (after Sellin) | 53 |
150 | Iron Knives from Gezer (after Macalister) | 54 |
151 | Bronze Knives from Gezer (after Macalister) | 54 |
152 | A Chisel from Gezer (after Macalister) | 55 |
153 | A File from Gezer (after Macalister) | 55 |
154 | A Cone of Flint for making Knives, Gezer (after Macalister) | 55 |
155 | A Bronze Hammer-Head, Gezer (after Macalister) | 55 |
156 | A Fish-Hook, Gezer (after Macalister) | 55 |
157 | A Bone Awl-Handle from Gezer (after Macalister) | 55 |
158 | Whetstones from Jericho (after Sellin) | 55 |
159 | Nails from Gezer (after Macalister) | 55 |
160 | Axe-Heads from Gezer (after Macalister) | 56 |
161 | Carpenters’ Tools from Gezer (after Macalister) | 56 |
162 | A Scimitar from Gezer (after Macalister) | 57 |
163 | Impression of a Basket on Mud, Gezer (after Macalister) | 57 |
[Pg 5]164 | Flint Arrow-Heads from Gezer (after Macalister) | 57 |
165 | Bronze Arrow-Heads from Gezer (after Macalister) | 57 |
166 | Bronze Swords from Gezer (after Macalister) | 58 |
167 | Bronze Spear-Heads, Gezer (after Macalister) | 58 |
168 | A Pipe from Gezer (after Macalister) | 59 |
169 | An Egyptian Harp (after Haupt) | 59 |
170 | An Assyrian Upright Harp (after Haupt) | 59 |
171 | An Assyrian Horizontal Harp (after Haupt) | 59 |
172 | A Babylonian Harp (after Haupt) | 59 |
173 | Jewish Harps on Coins of Bar Cocheba, 132-135 A. D. (after Madden) | 59 |
174 | Assyrian Dulcimer (after Haupt) | 59 |
175 | Seals from Gezer (after Macalister) | 60 |
176 | A Comb from Gezer (after Macalister) | 60 |
177 | Toys from Gezer (after Macalister) | 60 |
178 | Styli from Gezer (after Macalister) | 60 |
179 | Children’s Rattles from Gezer (after Macalister) | 60 |
180 | A Perfume-Box, Gezer (after Macalister) | 61 |
181 | A Necklace from Gezer (after Macalister) | 61 |
182 | Bracelets from Gezer (after Macalister) | 61 |
183 | Spatulæ from Gezer (after Macalister) | 61 |
184 | Rings from Gezer (after Macalister) | 61 |
185 | Supposed Hebrew Measures from Jerusalem (after Germer-Durand) | 62 |
186 | A Neseph Weight | 63 |
187 | A Payim Weight belonging to Haverford College | 63 |
188 | A Beqa Weight (after Torrey) | 63 |
189 | A “Daric” of Darius (after Benzinger) | 63 |
190 | A Tetradrachma of Alexander the Great (after Benzinger) | 63 |
191 | A Coin of Ptolemy Lagi (after Benzinger) | 63 |
192 | Half-Shekel of Simon the Maccabee (after Benzinger) | 64 |
193 | A Coin of John Hyrcanus (after Madden) | 64 |
194 | Tetradrachma of Lysimachus | 64 |
195 | A Coin of Augustus | 64 |
196 | A Denarius of Tiberius | 64 |
197 | A Coin of Claudius | 64 |
198 | A Coin of Herod the Great | 64 |
199 | A Roman Quadrans (?) | 64 |
200 | A Coin of Herod Agrippa I | 64 |
201 | A Shekel of the Revolt of A.D. 70 | 64 |
202 | Cave-Dwellers’ Place of Sacrifice, Gezer (after Macalister) | 65 |
203 | Plan of Caves at Semitic High Place, Gezer (after Macalister) | 65 |
204 | “Pillars” of the High Place at Gezer | 65 |
205 | Rock-Altar at Megiddo (after Schumacher) | 66 |
206 | The “Beth-el” of Gezer (after Macalister) | 66 |
[Pg 6]207 | The Supposed Serpent-Pen at Gezer (after Macalister) | 66 |
208 | The Rock-Altar at Jerusalem (after Dalman) | 67 |
209 | The Laver at Gezer (after Macalister) | 67 |
210 | The Terra-cotta Altar from Taanach (after Sellin) | 68 |
211 | Supposed High Place at Taanach (after Sellin) | 68 |
212 | High Place at Tell es-Safi (after Bliss and Macalister) | 69 |
213 | Libation Bowl from Taanach (after Sellin) | 69 |
214 | An Astarte Plaque from Gezer (after Macalister) | 69 |
215 | Plan of the High Place at Petra (after Brünnow) | 70 |
216 | Plan of Herod’s Temple at Samaria (after Lyon) | 70 |
217 | The Altar at Petra (after Brünnow) | 71 |
218 | The “Round Altar” at Petra (after Brünnow) | 71 |
219 | Supposed “Pillars” at Petra (after Brünnow) | 71 |
219a | A Brazen Serpent from Gezer (after Macalister) | 72 |
220 | Plan of Supposed Semitic Temple at Gezer (after Macalister) | 72 |
221 | Walls of Herod’s Temple, Samaria (after Reisner) | 72 |
222 | “Pillars” of a Supposed Temple, Gezer (after Macalister) | 73 |
223 | Chapel of the Palace at Megiddo (after Schumacher) | 73 |
224 | Voluted Capital (probably Philistine) from Megiddo (after Schumacher) | 74 |
225 | Incense-Burner from Megiddo (after Schumacher) | 74 |
226 | Philistine Graves, Gezer (after Macalister) | 75 |
227 | A Rock-hewn Tomb at Siloam (after Benzinger) | 75 |
228 | A Shaft-Tomb (after Bliss and Macalister) | 75 |
229 | A Cistern-Burial at Gezer (after Macalister) | 75 |
230 | A Columbarium at Petra (after Dalman) | 76 |
231 | Entrance to the Tomb of the Judges | 76 |
232 | A Sunken-Door Tomb (after Mitt. u. Nach. d. Deutsch. Palästina-Vereins) | 77 |
233 | Kokim in the Tomb of the Judges | 77 |
234 | Plan of a Hellenistic Tomb at Marissa (after Peters and Thiersch) | 78 |
235 | A Cross-Section of the Tomb of the Judges | 78 |
236 | Architectural Decoration of a Hellenistic Tomb at Marissa (after Peters and Thiersch) | 79 |
237 | Plan of the Upper Floor of the Tomb of the Judges | 79 |
238 | A Tomb with a Rolling-Stone at Beit Jibrin (after Moulton) | 80 |
239 | Interior of a Hellenistic Tomb at Marissa (after Peters and Thiersch) | 80 |
240 | The Hills and Valleys of Jerusalem (after Vincent) | 81 |
241 | Underground Jebusite Tunnel at Gihon, Jerusalem (after Vincent) | 82 |
242 | Maudsley’s Scarp, Jerusalem | 82 |
243 | Plan of Solomon’s Buildings, Jerusalem (after Stade) | 83 |
244 | Phœnician Quarry-Marks, Jerusalem (after Warren) | 83 |
245 | Shaft at the Southeast Corner of the Temple Area (after Warren) | 84 |
[Pg 7]246 | Examining Ancient Walls in an Underground Tunnel (after Warren) | 84 |
247 | Front Views of Solomon’s Temple (after Stade) | 85 |
248 | Side Views of Solomon’s Temple (after Stade) | 85 |
249 | Plan of Solomon’s Temple (after Stade) | 86 |
250 | The Seven-branched Lamp-Stand from the Arch of Titus | 86 |
251 | The Brazen Laver of Solomon’s Temple (after Stade) | 87 |
252 | A Portable Laver of Solomon’s Temple (after Stade) | 87 |
253 | Stone-Work of a Wall of Jerusalem built in the Fifth Century A.D. | 88 |
254 | Stone-Work in Nehemiah’s Wall, Jerusalem | 88 |
255 | Restoration of the Asmonæan Bridge over the Tyropœon Valley (after Hanauer) | 89 |
256 | Front of “David’s Tower” (Herod’s Palace) Today (after Breen) | 89 |
257 | Reconstruction of Herod’s Temple (after Caldecott) | 90 |
258 | “Solomon’s Stables” | 90 |
259 | One of the Supposed Pools of Bethesda (after Hanauer) | 91 |
260 | Front of the Church of the Holy Sepulcher | 91 |
261 | “Gordon’s Calvary,” looking toward Jerusalem (after Breen) | 92 |
262 | “Gordon’s Calvary,” from the City Wall (after Breen) | 92 |
263 | Outside of “Gordon’s Holy Sepulcher” (after Breen) | 93 |
264 | Inside of “Gordon’s Holy Sepulcher” (after Breen) | 93 |
265 | The Barada (Abana), Damascus | 94 |
266 | The Street Called Straight, Damascus | 94 |
267 | Palace at Kanatha (after Brünnow) | 95 |
268 | Circular Forum and Colonnaded Street, Gerasa | 95 |
269 | Temple of the Sun, Gerasa | 96 |
270 | Site of Rabbah Ammon | 96 |
271 | Theater at Amman (Palestinian Philadelphia) | 97 |
272 | Roman Forum at Athens | 97 |
273 | Mars’ Hill, Athens | 98 |
274 | Fountain in the Agora, Corinth | 98 |
275 | Lintel of Jewish Synagogue, Corinth (after Richardson) | 99 |
276 | Lechæum Road, Corinth (after Richardson) | 99 |
277 | Parthenon, Athens, from the East | 100 |
278 | Main Street at Ephesus | 100 |
279 | Site of the Temple of Diana, Ephesus, in 1902 | 101 |
280 | The Theater, Ephesus | 101 |
281 | The Amphitheater, Ephesus | 102 |
282 | The Stadium, Ephesus | 102 |
283 | Pergamum (after Ramsay) | 103 |
284 | The Acropolis and partly Excavated Temple, Sardis (after Butler) | 103 |
285 | Excavated Temple, Sardis, looking toward the Hermus Valley (after Butler) | 104 |
286 | A Christian Church at Sardis (after Butler) | 105 |
[Pg 8]287 | Smyrna (after Ramsay) | 105 |
288 | A Ruin at Laodicea (after Ramsay) | 106 |
289 | A Bridge over the Jordan on the Line of a Roman Road | 106 |
290 | Fragment of a Creation-Tablet | 107 |
291 | Assyrian Sacred Tree Conventionalized | 107 |
292 | Hammurapi Receiving the Laws from the Sun-God | 107 |
293 | The So-called Adam and Eve Seal | 107 |
294 | A Tablet from Nippur, Relating the Beginnings of Irrigation and Agriculture (after Langdon) | 108 |
295 | Top of the Black Obelisk of Shalmaneser | 108 |
296 | Jehu of Israel Doing Homage to Shalmaneser | 108 |
297 | The Siloam Inscription | 109 |
298 | Sennacherib Receiving Tribute at Lachish (after Ball) | 109 |
299 | An Altar to Unknown Gods (after Deissmann) | 110 |
300 | The Moabite Stone | 110 |
301 | Papyrus Containing Sayings of Jesus (after Grenfell and Hunt) | 111 |
MAPS | ||
Map of Egypt to First Cataract | 18 | |
Map of the Ancient World | 40 | |
Map of Palestine | 104 | |
Plate | ||
Map of Jerusalem in the Time of the Jebusites and David | 112 | |
Map of Solomon’s Jerusalem | 112 | |
Map of Jerusalem from Hezekiah to the Exile | 113 | |
Map of Nehemiah’s Jerusalem | 113 | |
Map of Asmonæan Jerusalem | 114 | |
Map of Herodian Jerusalem | 114 |
EXPLANATION OF SIGNS
§ | = | section. |
ibid. | = | the same. |
op. cit. | = | work cited. |
f. | = | and following page. |
ff. | = | and following pages. |
cf. | = | compare. |
v. | = | verse. |
col. | = | column. |
p. | = | page. |
[ ] | in translations of tablets indicate words supplied where not decipherable. | |
..... | in translations of tablets indicate missing line or words which cannot be supplied. |
INTRODUCTION
One who would write on archæology and the Bible must at the outset define the scope of his undertaking, for the word archæology conveys different meanings to different people. Judgments also differ as to how things ancient can best serve the interests of the Biblical student. To many the word archæology calls up visions of ancient pottery, jewelry, swords, utensils, etc., which are valued as objects of curiosity simply because they are old. Others, when they think of archæology, call to mind excavations, in which the walls of ancient temples and cities are laid bare, so that we may see how men lived in other days. To such, archæology is identical with antiquarianism. A book on archæology and the Bible written from this point of view would confine itself to the way in which texts of Scripture are illustrated or illumined by antiquarian objects.
Anyone writing about archaeology and the Bible needs to clearly define what they mean right from the start, since the term archaeology can mean different things to different people. Opinions also vary on how ancient items can best benefit those studying the Bible. For many, archaeology brings to mind images of old pottery, jewelry, swords, utensils, and other curiosities that are valued just for being old. Others think of archaeology in terms of excavations that reveal the walls of ancient temples and cities, giving us insight into how people lived in the past. For them, archaeology is the same as antiquarianism. A book about archaeology and the Bible written from this perspective would focus on how biblical texts are enhanced or illuminated by these ancient objects.
To still others the word archæology calls up ancient tablets or papyri, inscribed with hieroglyphics or some other strange characters, from which the initiated can decipher texts that prove the truth of one’s views of Scripture. According to this view, archæology is the science of ancient documents, and a book dealing with archæology and the Bible should confine itself to the discussion of documents which confirm or illustrate the Biblical text.
To others, the word archaeology brings to mind ancient tablets or papyrus scrolls, covered in hieroglyphs or other unfamiliar symbols, from which experts can translate texts that validate their perspectives on Scripture. In this sense, archaeology is the study of ancient documents, and a book about archaeology and the Bible should focus on discussing documents that confirm or shed light on the Biblical text.
Those who hold either of these views of archæology will find in this book much that will accord with their expectations, but much also that will seem to them irrelevant. In Part I, Chapters IV, VI-XII deal with antiquities, their discovery, and the light which these shed upon the inspired page, for antiquarianism is a part of archæology. Portions of Part I are devoted to the discovery of inscribed objects; in Part II the reader will find a full presentation of the bearing of these upon the different parts of the Sacred Volume. Those who hold the second of the views mentioned above will not, therefore, be disappointed.
Those who hold either of these views of archaeology will find a lot in this book that matches their expectations, but also quite a bit that may seem irrelevant to them. In Part I, Chapters IV, VI-XII focus on antiquities, their discovery, and the insights they provide regarding the inspired text, since antiquarianism is a part of archaeology. Sections of Part I are dedicated to the discovery of inscribed objects; in Part II, the reader will find a comprehensive explanation of how these relate to different parts of the Sacred Volume. Therefore, those who subscribe to the second of the views mentioned earlier will not be disappointed.
Neither of the views mentioned corresponds, however, with the limits of archæology. Archæology is “that branch of knowledge which takes cognizance of past civilizations, and investigates their[Pg 12] history in all fields, by means of the remains of art, architecture, monuments, inscriptions, literature, language, implements, customs, and all other examples which have survived.”[1] This definition is accepted by the writer of this work and has guided him in the preparation of the following pages. It has, of course, been impossible in one volume to deal adequately with the antiquities and the ancient documents and to treat fully the history of the civilizations of the Biblical countries, but an endeavor has been made to place the reader in possession of an intelligent point of view with reference to these things. As the physical structure of a country determines to a large degree the nature of its buildings, the utensils employed by its inhabitants, their writing materials, and their relations with other peoples,—as well as the way the objects were preserved from ancient to modern times,—brief descriptions of the physical features of Egypt, Mesopotamia, and Palestine, the three most prominent of Biblical countries, have been introduced.
None of the views mentioned, however, align with the scope of archaeology. Archaeology is “the branch of knowledge that examines past civilizations and investigates their[Pg 12] history in all areas, using the remains of art, architecture, monuments, inscriptions, literature, language, tools, customs, and all other examples that have survived.”[1] This definition is accepted by the author of this work and has guided him in writing the following pages. It has, of course, been impossible to fully cover the antiquities and ancient documents or to extensively discuss the history of the civilizations in the Biblical regions within one volume, but an effort has been made to give the reader a knowledgeable perspective on these matters. Since the physical landscape of a country largely shapes its buildings, the tools used by its people, their writing materials, and their relationships with other cultures—as well as how objects have been preserved from ancient times to the present—brief descriptions of the physical characteristics of Egypt, Mesopotamia, and Palestine, the three most significant Biblical countries, have been included.
Our knowledge of the early history of Egypt and Babylonia has come almost wholly from archæological exploration; it has seemed fitting, therefore, to introduce in Part I, Chapter I, § 6, and Chapter II, § 6, brief sketches of the history of these countries. This appeared all the more necessary since the inhabitants of these two countries worked out, in advance of any other peoples, the initial problems of civilization. Palestine borrowed from them both, so that it is impossible to understand the history and archæology of Palestine apart from Egyptian and Babylonian antecedents. Whenever it is possible the reader should supplement these sketches by reference to the larger works cited in the notes.
Our understanding of the early history of Egypt and Babylonia comes mainly from archaeological discoveries. Therefore, it seems appropriate to include in Part I, Chapter I, § 6, and Chapter II, § 6, brief overviews of the history of these regions. This is especially important because the people of these two areas tackled the foundational issues of civilization before anyone else. Palestine learned from both, making it impossible to fully grasp the history and archaeology of Palestine without considering the influences from Egyptian and Babylonian backgrounds. Whenever possible, readers should enhance these overviews by referencing the more comprehensive works mentioned in the notes.
Similarly in Part I, Chapter V, an outline of the history of Palestine from the earliest times is presented. To some this may seem unnecessary, since centuries of that history passed before the Hebrew people came to the country, but it is hoped that every reader will be glad to know the various vicissitudes through which passed the land that was chosen by God as the home of the religious leaders of the human race. This history also gives emphasis to the promise “to give thee great and goodly cities, which thou buildedst not, and houses full of all good things, which thou filledst not, and cisterns hewn out, which thou hewedst not, vineyards and olive-trees, which thou plantedst not” (Deut. 6:10, 11).
Similarly in Part I, Chapter V, an overview of the history of Palestine from the earliest times is provided. Some may think this is unnecessary, since centuries of that history occurred before the Hebrew people arrived in the region, but it is hoped that every reader will appreciate understanding the various challenges the land went through as it was chosen by God to be the home of the religious leaders for humanity. This history also highlights the promise “to give you great and beautiful cities that you did not build, and houses full of all good things that you did not fill, and cisterns carved out that you did not dig, vineyards and olive trees that you did not plant” (Deut. 6:10, 11).
Some, too, may be surprised that the chronologies of Egypt and[Pg 13] Babylonia and Assyria should be treated as fully as they are in Part I, Chapter I, § 5, and Chapter II, § 5, but in the writer’s view this treatment was necessary and appropriate for several reasons: (1) The data on which these chronologies are built up are for the most part the fruits of archæological research. (2) They are our only means of measuring the antiquity of civilization, since the Bible itself affords no continuous system of chronology.[2] If the student of the Bible is to have any intelligent idea of what “the fulness of time” (Gal. 4:4) means, he should know what the sources of our chronology are and how they are rightly used. (3) Such a presentation seemed all the more necessary because in many books, especially those of some English Egyptologists, the materials are employed uncritically, and civilization is made to appear much older than it really is.
Some might be surprised that the histories of Egypt and[Pg 13] Babylonia and Assyria are discussed in detail in Part I, Chapter I, § 5, and Chapter II, § 5, but I believe this level of detail is necessary and appropriate for several reasons: (1) The data these histories are based on primarily come from archaeological research. (2) They are our only way to measure the age of civilization since the Bible doesn’t provide a continuous system of chronology.[2] If someone studying the Bible wants to understand what “the fulness of time” (Gal. 4:4) means, they need to know the sources of our chronology and how to use them correctly. (3) This detailed discussion is even more important because many books, especially those by certain English Egyptologists, use the material uncritically, making civilization seem much older than it actually is.
To accomplish all these aims the writer has adopted the following plan: In three chapters the archæology, history, and civilization of Egypt, Babylonia and Assyria, and the Hittites are briefly treated, together with the discoveries which especially interest the Biblical student. These are the three great civilizations which preceded the Israelitish. A much more detailed treatment is given to Palestine, to which Chapters IV-XIV of Part I are devoted. In the last chapter of Part I an attempt has been made to present the discoveries in Greece and Asia Minor which throw light on the New Testament. In Part II the texts, Babylonian, Assyrian, Egyptian, Hebrew, Moabitish, Phœnician, Aramaic, Greek, and Latin, which bear on the Bible, are translated. They are arranged in the order of the Biblical books which they illuminate. Each translation is accompanied by a brief discussion in which its chief bearing on the Bible is pointed out.
To achieve these goals, the writer has adopted the following plan: In three chapters, the archaeology, history, and civilization of Egypt, Babylonia and Assyria, and the Hittites are briefly explored, along with the discoveries that particularly interest Biblical scholars. These are the three major civilizations that preceded the Israelite civilization. A much more detailed examination is given to Palestine, to which Chapters IV-XIV of Part I are dedicated. In the last chapter of Part I, an effort has been made to present the discoveries in Greece and Asia Minor that illuminate the New Testament. In Part II, the texts in Babylonian, Assyrian, Egyptian, Hebrew, Moabitic, Phoenician, Aramaic, Greek, and Latin that relate to the Bible are translated. They are organized in the order of the Biblical books they clarify. Each translation is accompanied by a brief discussion highlighting its main relevance to the Bible.
In conclusion it may not be out of place to offer a word of guidance to two or three classes of readers. Those who are not interested in the history of Babylonia and Egypt, but wish simply to know what has been discovered in those countries which throws light on the Scriptures, should turn at once to Part I, Chapter I, § 7, and Chapter II, § 7, and to the translations of the various texts in Part II. A reader that is interested especially in Palestine, rather than in the ancient civilizations to which the Hebrews were indebted, should begin Part I at Chapter IV. Possibly after he has read that[Pg 14] which the Holy Land has contributed to the understanding of the Bible, he may be ready to give a little attention to such outlying peoples as the Egyptians, Babylonians, and Hittites. In that case he will turn back and read Chapters I-III.
In conclusion, it might be helpful to offer some guidance to a few types of readers. Those who aren’t interested in the history of Babylonia and Egypt but just want to know what discoveries in those regions shed light on the Scriptures should head straight to Part I, Chapter I, § 7, and Chapter II, § 7, along with the translations of various texts in Part II. A reader who is particularly interested in Palestine, rather than the ancient civilizations that influenced the Hebrews, should start at Part I, Chapter IV. After reading that[Pg 14] about what the Holy Land has contributed to the understanding of the Bible, they might be ready to explore the surrounding cultures like the Egyptians, Babylonians, and Hittites. In that case, they can go back and read Chapters I-III.
Pastors or Sunday-school teachers who wish to employ the book as a tool by means of which to study certain texts or lessons should follow a different course. These will be able with the aid of the full index of Scripture references to turn at once to all the material bearing on the passage in question. If the use of this index does not afford all the information desired, reference should then be made to the analytical table of contents at the beginning, or to the index of subjects at the end, or to both.
Pastors or Sunday school teachers who want to use the book as a resource to study specific texts or lessons should take a different approach. They can use the complete index of Scripture references to quickly find all the material related to the passage in question. If this index doesn’t provide all the needed information, they should then refer to the analytical table of contents at the beginning, or the index of subjects at the end, or both.
It is the writer’s hope that, in addition to its use as a book of reference for the elucidation or illustration of individual texts, there may be some who will enjoy reading the whole work, and who will find, as he himself has found, that every scrap of knowledge of ancient life in Bible lands serves to make the Bible story and the lives of Biblical characters so much more real, or puts them or their words in a perspective so much more clear, that the eternal message comes with new power and can be transmitted with greater efficiency.
It’s the writer’s hope that, alongside its role as a reference book for explaining or illustrating individual texts, some readers will enjoy reading the entire work. They may discover, just as he has, that every bit of knowledge about ancient life in the Bible lands makes the Bible stories and the lives of Biblical characters feel much more real. This knowledge also helps to clarify their words and puts them in a clearer perspective, allowing the timeless message to resonate with greater impact and be shared more effectively.
PART I
THE BIBLE LANDS, THEIR EXPLORATION, AND THE
RESULTANT LIGHT ON THE BIBLE AND HISTORY
THE BIBLE LANDS, THEIR EXPLORATION, AND THE
INSIGHTS ON THE BIBLE AND HISTORY
ARCHÆOLOGY AND THE BIBLE
ARTHAEOLOGY AND THE BIBLE
CHAPTER I
EGYPT
EGYPT
The Land. The Preservation of Antiquities. Egyptian Discoveries. Decipherment. Chronology. Outline of the History: The pre-dynastic period. The archaic period. The old kingdom. The first period of disintegration. The middle kingdom. Second period of disintegration. The empire period. The period of foreign dynasties. The lower empire. The Persian period. The Ptolemaic period. The Roman period. Egyptian Discoveries Which Bear on the Bible: Texts bearing on the story of Joseph. The Invasion of Egypt by the Hyksos. The El-Amarna letters. Period of the Oppression and the Exodus. Campaign of Sheshonk I. Papyri discovered at Elephantine. The palace of Hophra. The castle at Tahpanhes. The Jewish temple at Leontopolis. Papyri from Oxyrhynchus. Discoveries in Nubia.
The Land. Preserving Antiquities. Egyptian Discoveries. Decoding. Timeline. History Overview: The pre-dynastic period. The archaic period. The old kingdom. The first period of disintegration. The middle kingdom. The second period of disintegration. The empire period. The period of foreign dynasties. The lower empire. The Persian period. The Ptolemaic period. The Roman period. Egyptian Discoveries Related to the Bible: Texts related to the story of Joseph. The Hyksos invasion of Egypt. The El-Amarna letters. The period of oppression and the Exodus. The campaign of Sheshonk I. Papyri found at Elephantine. The palace of Hophra. The fortress at Tahpanhes. The Jewish temple at Leontopolis. Papyri from Oxyrhynchus. Discoveries in Nubia.
1. The Land.—Egypt is in many ways unique among the countries of the world. One of these unique features is its form. If we omit the Delta, it has but one dimension,—length. From Cairo to the First Cataract is a distance of 583 miles, while the breadth of the valley, including the barren lands on each side of it, varies from 12½ to 31 miles. If we include Nubia to the Fourth Cataract, which the Egyptians ultimately conquered, the length is much greater, being about 1,100 miles. In Nubia the banks are much more precipitous, the valley varying from 5 to 9½ miles. The verdant portion is, however, often not more than a mile in width.
1. The Land.—Egypt is unique in many ways compared to other countries in the world. One of its distinctive features is its shape. Excluding the Delta, it really only has one dimension—length. The distance from Cairo to the First Cataract is 583 miles, while the width of the valley, including the dry lands on either side, ranges from 12.5 to 31 miles. If we extend it to Nubia up to the Fourth Cataract, which the Egyptians eventually conquered, the length is even greater, around 1,100 miles. In Nubia, the banks are much steeper, with the valley width ranging from 5 to 9.5 miles. However, the fertile area is often only about a mile wide.
This land is flanked on each side by extensive barren deserts on which there is almost no rainfall. Egypt itself would be a part of this desert, were it not for the overflow of the Nile. This overflow is caused by the peculiar formation of this marvelous river.
This land is bordered on both sides by vast, dry deserts where hardly any rain falls. Egypt would also belong to this desert if it weren't for the floods of the Nile. These floods are due to the unique structure of this amazing river.
The upper part of the Nile consists of two main branches, called, respectively, the White and the Blue Nile. The White Nile rises 3 degrees south of the equator, some 4,000 miles south of the Mediterranean, to the south of Lake Victoria Nyanza. This region is watered by tropical rains, which fall almost daily. This[Pg 18] steady water supply gives to the Nile its constant volume. At Khartum, 1,350 miles from the Mediterranean in a direct line, and 1,650 miles as the river winds, the White Nile is joined by the Blue Nile. This branch of the river drains a large part of Abyssinia, an upland and mountainous region which has a dry and a rainy season. In the dry season this stream dwindles almost to nothing; in the rainy season it is a turbid mountain torrent, which rushes impetuously onward, laden with loose soil from all the land which it drains. For this reason it is called the Blue, i. e., the Dark or Turbid, Nile.
The upper part of the Nile has two main branches, known as the White Nile and the Blue Nile. The White Nile starts just 3 degrees south of the equator, about 4,000 miles south of the Mediterranean, near Lake Victoria Nyanza. This area receives tropical rains almost daily. This[Pg 18] consistent water supply gives the Nile its steady flow. At Khartum, which is 1,350 miles directly from the Mediterranean and 1,650 miles as the river curves, the White Nile meets the Blue Nile. This branch of the river drains a large part of Abyssinia, an upland and mountainous region that has both dry and rainy seasons. During the dry season, the river shrinks nearly to nothing; in the rainy season, it becomes a muddy mountain torrent, rushing forward loaded with loose soil from the surrounding land. That's why it’s called the Blue, i. e., the Dark or Turbid, Nile.
At a distance of 140 miles north of the union of the two Niles the river receives its only other tributary, the Atbara, which also flows in from the eastern side. The Atbara, like the Blue Nile, is an insignificant stream except in the rainy season, when it is a torrent.
At a distance of 140 miles north of where the two Niles meet, the river gets its only other tributary, the Atbara, which also comes in from the east. The Atbara, similar to the Blue Nile, is a small stream except during the rainy season, when it turns into a raging torrent.
It is the variation of the water supply from the Blue Nile and Atbara which causes the overflow of the river in Egypt. At the beginning of June the river begins slowly to swell; between the 15th and the 20th of July the increase becomes very rapid; toward the end of September the water ceases to rise and remains at the same height for twenty to thirty days. In October it rises again, attaining its greatest height. It then decreases, and in January, February, and March the fields gradually dry off. This overflow prepares the soil of Egypt for cultivation, first by softening it and then by fertilizing it. It was easy, under these conditions, to develop agriculture there.
It’s the changes in the water supply from the Blue Nile and Atbara that lead to the flooding of the river in Egypt. In early June, the river starts to rise slowly; between July 15th and 20th, the increase accelerates significantly; by the end of September, the water stops rising and stays at the same level for twenty to thirty days. In October, it starts to rise again, reaching its peak. Then it decreases, and by January, February, and March, the fields gradually dry out. This flooding prepares the soil in Egypt for farming, first by softening it and then by enriching it. These conditions made it easy to develop agriculture there.
Indeed, the width of productive Egypt is determined by the lateral extent of this overflow. For the last 1,500 miles of its course the Nile receives no tributary. It plows its way through regions of desert which, but for the Nile itself, are unbroken. At six points, beginning at Khartum and ending at Assuan, the river makes its way over granite ridges, through which it has never succeeded in cutting a smooth channel. These are called the Cataracts. As civilized man discovered these from the north, that at Assuan is known as the First Cataract, and that at Khartum as the Sixth. The calendar of ancient Egypt was shaped in part by the Nile. The year was divided into three seasons of four months each. Beginning with the rise of the water about July 19th, there was the season of the inundation, which was followed by four months of winter and four months of summer.
Indeed, the productive area of Egypt is determined by the extent of this overflow. For the last 1,500 miles of its journey, the Nile has no tributaries. It carves its path through desert regions that, except for the Nile itself, are completely unbroken. At six points, starting from Khartum and ending at Assuan, the river navigates over granite ridges, through which it has never managed to cut a smooth channel. These are known as the Cataracts. As civilized people discovered them from the north, the one at Assuan is called the First Cataract, and the one at Khartum is called the Sixth. The calendar of ancient Egypt was partly shaped by the Nile. The year was divided into three seasons of four months each. Starting with the rise of the water around July 19th, there was the season of inundation, followed by four months of winter and four months of summer.
Map of Egypt.
Map of Egypt.
[Pg 19]In late geologic time all Egypt north of Cairo was a bay of the Mediterranean. In the course of the centuries the sea has been driven out by deposits of detritus brought down by the Nile. As the mud was deposited in this level region, the water continued to make its way through it here and there. Several mouths were kept open, and thus the Delta was formed. This Delta is called Lower Egypt. Upper Egypt extends from Cairo to the First Cataract; Nubia, from the First Cataract to the Sixth.
[Pg 19]In ancient times, all of Egypt north of Cairo was part of a bay in the Mediterranean. Over the centuries, the sea receded due to sediment brought by the Nile River. As mud settled in this flat area, water continued to flow through it in various places. Several river mouths remained open, leading to the formation of the Delta. This Delta is known as Lower Egypt. Upper Egypt stretches from Cairo to the First Cataract, while Nubia extends from the First Cataract to the Sixth.
2. The Preservation of Antiquities.—Rain in Egypt is very, very rare. One might almost say that it never rains. The country lies in a latitude so far south that frost is rarely known. These two conditions have united to preserve the ruins of many ancient buildings in both Egypt and Nubia in a state of perfection which is rare in other countries. It was the custom of the ancient Egyptians to bury their dead in the dry land beyond the reach of the Nile’s overflow. Like many other peoples, they placed in the tombs of their dead many objects used by the departed in life. Further, their peculiar beliefs concerning immortality led them to mummify the bodies of the departed; i. e., they fortified them against decay. Thus archæological objects have been preserved in Egypt in an abundance and a perfection without parallel. So many of these are massive temples of stone, which, through all the ages, have stood unconcealed as silent witnesses of a past greatness, that from Cairo to the First Cataract Egypt is one great archæological museum.
2. The Preservation of Antiquities.—Rain in Egypt is extremely rare. One could almost say it never rains. The country is located at such a southern latitude that frost is seldom seen. These two factors have come together to preserve the ruins of many ancient buildings in both Egypt and Nubia in a condition that is uncommon in other countries. The ancient Egyptians typically buried their dead in the dry land beyond the reach of the Nile’s floods. Like many other cultures, they included in the tombs of the deceased various items that were used in life. Additionally, their unique beliefs about immortality led them to mummify the bodies of the dead; i. e., they protected them from decay. As a result, archaeological artifacts have been preserved in Egypt in a quantity and quality that is unmatched. Many of these artifacts are massive stone temples, which have remained visible throughout the ages as silent witnesses to a once-great civilization, making Egypt from Cairo to the First Cataract essentially one vast archaeological museum.
3. Egyptian Discoveries.—Although many Egyptian antiquities have always been visible, they attracted little attention until modern times. Egyptian temple walls are covered with hieroglyphic writing, but the art of reading it had long been lost. Coptic, a language descended from the ancient Egyptian, was still preserved as the sacred language of the Egyptian Church, as Latin is the ecclesiastical language of Roman Catholics, but no one realized that Coptic was simply late Egyptian.
3. Egyptian Discoveries.—While many Egyptian artifacts have always been visible, they garnered little interest until more recent times. The walls of Egyptian temples are adorned with hieroglyphic writing, but the ability to read it had been forgotten for a long time. Coptic, a language that evolved from ancient Egyptian, was still maintained as the sacred language of the Egyptian Church, similar to how Latin serves as the ecclesiastical language for Roman Catholics, yet no one recognized that Coptic was essentially just late Egyptian.
In the seventeenth century European travelers began to bring home Egyptian antiquities. In 1683 a specimen of Egyptian art was presented to the Ashmolean Museum at Oxford. In the eighteenth century R. Pococke (1704-1765) and F. L. Norden (1704-1742) described a number of Egyptian ruins and identified a number of the sites mentioned by classical authors. Pococke was an Englishman and Norden a Dane. Others, like the[Pg 20] explorer Bruce, who was seeking the sources of the Nile (1768-1773), participated to some extent in the work.
In the seventeenth century, European travelers started bringing home Egyptian artifacts. In 1683, a piece of Egyptian art was given to the Ashmolean Museum at Oxford. During the eighteenth century, R. Pococke (1704-1765) and F. L. Norden (1704-1742) documented several Egyptian ruins and identified many of the sites referenced by classical writers. Pococke was English, while Norden was Danish. Others, like the[Pg 20] explorer Bruce, who was on a quest to find the sources of the Nile (1768-1773), also contributed to this effort.
No systematic examination of the antiquities was made, however, until the time of Napoleon I. When Napoleon invaded Egypt in 1798, he was accompanied by an army of eminent scholars and artists, nearly a hundred strong, and although in the settlement with England, which followed in 1802, the French were compelled to surrender their archæological treasures to Great Britain, they were permitted to publish the results of their observations and explorations. The publication of these advanced slowly, but between 1809 and 1822 the great work, consisting of one volume of introduction, three volumes of plates, and three volumes of texts, was given to the world. In these volumes the antiquities from the First Cataract to Alexandria were systematically described, and many of them were reproduced in magnificent water-color illustrations. As the nineteenth century progressed, additional discoveries were made, partly by the labors of such scientists as Lepsius and Mariette, and partly through the rifling of tombs by natives, who often sold their finds to Europeans. Since Egypt passed under English control, exploration has been fostered by the government, and English, French, German, Italian, and American explorers have taken part in it. The tombs of many of the ancient Pharaohs, the mummies of a considerable number of them, all sorts of implements and household furniture, have been discovered, as well as a great variety of historical, literary, religious, and business documents.
No thorough study of the ancient artifacts was conducted until the time of Napoleon I. When Napoleon invaded Egypt in 1798, he brought along a team of notable scholars and artists, nearly a hundred in total, and although the French had to hand over their archaeological treasures to Great Britain in the peace agreement that followed in 1802, they were allowed to publish the outcomes of their research and explorations. This publication progressed slowly, but between 1809 and 1822, the major work was released, consisting of one volume of introduction, three volumes of plates, and three volumes of texts. In these volumes, the artifacts from the First Cataract to Alexandria were systematically described, and many of them were beautifully illustrated in watercolor. As the nineteenth century went on, more discoveries were made, partly due to the efforts of scientists like Lepsius and Mariette, and partly through the looting of tombs by locals, who often sold their finds to Europeans. Since Egypt came under British control, the government has supported exploration, and explorers from England, France, Germany, Italy, and America have participated. The tombs of many ancient Pharaohs, the mummies of several of them, various tools and household items, as well as a wide range of historical, literary, religious, and business documents have been uncovered.
Within the last twenty years a series of tombs of a previously unknown type has been discovered. The bodies buried in these tombs did not lie on the back as the ordinary Egyptian mummy does, but on the side, with the knees drawn up to the chin. It was at first thought that these tombs were the work of a new race of men who had invaded Egypt at some time in the historical period, but further study indicates that they are the tombs of the early Egyptians from whom the Egyptians known to history were descended.
Within the last twenty years, a series of tombs of a previously unknown type has been discovered. The bodies buried in these tombs didn’t lie on their backs like ordinary Egyptian mummies do, but instead on their sides, with their knees pulled up to their chins. At first, it was believed that these tombs were created by a new group of people who invaded Egypt at some point in history, but further research suggests that they are the tombs of the early Egyptians, from whom the historically known Egyptians are descended.
4. Decipherment.—One of the objects found by the French at the time of Napoleon’s expedition was the “Rosetta Stone,” so called because found at Rosetta (Ar-Rashid), a town near the mouth of the westernmost of the large branches of the Nile. This[Pg 21] stone was set up about 200 B. C. by some priests, who expressed, through the inscription which it bore, their thanks to the young king, Ptolemy V, because certain taxes formerly imposed on them had been remitted. The inscription was written in three kinds of writing—hieroglyphic Egyptian (picture-writing), demotic Egyptian (developed from picture-writing), and Greek; (see Fig. 14). It was among the objects which the English took in 1802, and had been placed in the British Museum. Although the Greek portion of the inscription could be easily read, the attempts of various scholars, through a period of twenty years, had succeeded in establishing the values of only a few characters of the Egyptian. In 1818 Jean François Champollion, a French scholar, who before this had busied himself with the study of Coptic and Egyptian geography, began the study of the Rosetta Stone. He assumed that the language of the upper registers must be an older form of the Coptic tongue. By a most painstaking comparison of the characters in the upper registers with the Coptic equivalents of the words in the lower or Greek register, he succeeded in deciphering the long-forgotten writing of ancient Egypt. He published his discovery in 1822. Thus the door to the historical and literary treasures of ancient Egypt was unlocked, and from that time to this the study of Egyptian inscriptions and documents has gone steadily forward. Many universities now maintain chairs of Egyptology. The ability to read Egyptian has opened up vistas of history of which men had hitherto no conception.
4. Decipherment.—One of the items discovered by the French during Napoleon’s expedition was the “Rosetta Stone,” named after the town of Rosetta (Ar-Rashid), located near the mouth of the most westerly branch of the Nile. This[Pg 21] stone was erected around 200 BCE by some priests, who expressed through its inscription their gratitude to the young king, Ptolemy V, for the removal of certain taxes that had previously been imposed on them. The inscription was written in three scripts—hieroglyphic Egyptian (picture-writing), demotic Egyptian (which developed from picture-writing), and Greek; (see Fig. 14). It was among the items taken by the English in 1802 and was placed in the British Museum. Although the Greek part of the inscription was easy to read, various scholars spent twenty years making efforts to understand most of the Egyptian characters. In 1818, Jean François Champollion, a French scholar who had previously focused on Coptic and Egypt's geography, began studying the Rosetta Stone. He hypothesized that the language in the upper registers must be an earlier form of Coptic. Through meticulous comparisons of the characters in the upper registers with the Coptic equivalents of the words in the lower Greek register, he managed to decode the long-lost writing of ancient Egypt. He published his findings in 1822. This unlocked access to the historical and literary treasures of ancient Egypt, and since then, the study of Egyptian inscriptions and documents has continuously progressed. Many universities now have dedicated positions for Egyptology. The ability to read Egyptian has revealed historical perspectives that people had never before imagined.
5. Chronology.—We are dependent for our main outline of Egyptian chronology upon the work of Manetho, an Egyptian priest, who lived about 250 B. C., and wrote a chronicle of his native land in the Greek language. He grouped the kings of Egypt from the time of Menes (or Mena) to the conquest of Alexander the Great (332 B. C.) into thirty-one dynasties. Manetho’s dynasties enable scholars to determine the relative order of the kings, and thus form the backbone of our chronology. Around his statements the discoveries of the excavators and explorers are grouped. Manetho’s work has not, however, come down to us. We know it only through quotations in the Chronographiai of Julius Africanus (221 A. D.) and the Chronicon of Eusebius of Cesarea (265-340 A. D.). The number of years assigned to each king, and consequently the length of time covered by the dynasties, differ in these two copies, so that, while the work of Manetho[Pg 22] forms the backbone of our chronology, it gives us no absolutely reliable chronology. It is for this reason that the chronological schemes of modern scholars have differed so widely.
5. Chronology.—Our main outline of Egyptian chronology relies on the work of Manetho, an Egyptian priest who lived around 250 BCE and wrote a chronicle of Egypt in Greek. He organized the kings of Egypt from the time of Menes (or Mena) to the conquest of Alexander the Great (332 BCE) into thirty-one dynasties. Manetho’s dynasties help scholars figure out the relative order of the kings, forming the core of our chronology. His statements are complemented by findings from excavations and explorations. However, Manetho’s work has not survived in full; we only know it through quotes found in the Chronographiai of Julius Africanus (221 CE) and the Chronicon of Eusebius of Cesarea (265-340 CE). The number of years assigned to each king and, therefore, the duration of the dynasties, varies between these two versions, meaning that although Manetho's work[Pg 22] is foundational to our chronology, it does not provide a completely reliable timeline. This is why modern scholars' chronological schemes have often differed significantly.
Another source of chronological information is the so-called “Palermo Stone,” which is preserved in the Museum of Palermo, Sicily. This stone is a hard diorite, and is but a fragment of the original. It was inscribed about the middle of the fifth dynasty, and originally contained a list of the kings of Egypt from a time long before Mena to the middle of the fifth dynasty. Though now but a fragment, it is still of great value for the period which it covers. In addition to this, we also have the King List of Karnak, set up by Thothmes III, of the eighteenth dynasty, the King List of Abydos, inscribed by Seti I and Ramses II, of the nineteenth dynasty, and the King List of Sakkarah, inscribed by Ramses II. As these are all simply selections from the list of the predecessors of their authors, they are of secondary importance. The “Turin Papyrus” would be of value chronologically, but for its unfortunate history. This papyrus originally contained the most complete list of Egyptian kings that has come down to us, with the exception of Manetho’s chronology. It formed part of the collection of M. Drovetti, the French Consul-General in Egypt. The collection was offered to the French government in 1818, but was finally purchased by the king of Sardinia. When the collection arrived in Turin, it was found that this papyrus was broken into small fragments in the bottom of the box in which it had been shipped. The fragments were afterward (1824) examined by Champollion the younger, who discovered their true character. In 1826 another Egyptologist went to Turin and joined the fragments; but the science of Egyptology was then in its infancy, and he in his ignorance joined pieces which did not naturally belong together. For this reason it is only occasionally that the document yields us any chronological data.
Another source of timeline information is the so-called “Palermo Stone,” which is kept in the Museum of Palermo, Sicily. This stone is made of hard diorite and is just a fragment of the original. It was inscribed around the middle of the fifth dynasty and originally included a list of the kings of Egypt from long before Mena up to the middle of the fifth dynasty. Although it is now only a fragment, it is still very valuable for the period it covers. Additionally, we also have the King List of Karnak, created by Thothmes III of the eighteenth dynasty, the King List of Abydos, inscribed by Seti I and Ramses II of the nineteenth dynasty, and the King List of Sakkarah, inscribed by Ramses II. Since these are all just selections from the list of their authors' predecessors, they are of secondary importance. The “Turin Papyrus” would be significant chronologically, if not for its unfortunate history. This papyrus originally contained the most complete list of Egyptian kings we have, aside from Manetho’s chronology. It was part of the collection of M. Drovetti, the French Consul-General in Egypt. The collection was offered to the French government in 1818 but was eventually purchased by the king of Sardinia. When the collection arrived in Turin, it was discovered that this papyrus had been broken into small fragments at the bottom of the box during shipment. The fragments were later examined in 1824 by Champollion the younger, who uncovered their true nature. In 1826, another Egyptologist visited Turin and tried to piece the fragments together; however, since the field of Egyptology was still very new, he mistakenly combined pieces that didn't originally fit together. Because of this, the document only occasionally provides us with any chronological information.
The greatest aid in fixing Egyptian chronology is the “Sothic Cycle.” At an early date the Egyptians adopted a calendar which made up a year of 365 days. Their year originally began when the rapid rising of the Nile coincided with the rising of the star Sirius, called by them Sothis. These events coincided on July 19th. As their calendar made no allowance for leap year, in four years their new year began a day too soon, in eight years two days too soon, and so on. In 1,460 years (i. e., 365 × 4) their[Pg 23] New Year’s Day would make a complete circuit of the year. These periods of 1,460 years are called Sothic Cycles. Censorinus, in Chapters XVIII and XXI of his De Die Natali, written in 238 A. D., tells us that a new Sothic cycle began at some time between 140 and 144 A. D. If a new cycle began in 140 A. D., the previous one began in 1320 B. C.; the one before that, in 2780 B. C.; and the one before that,—if they had their calendar so early,—in 4240 B. C. Reisner holds that the Egyptians adopted their calendar in 2780 B. C., but Meyer and Breasted hold that it is unthinkable that they should have been without a calendar until that time, as by that date the civilization of the pyramid builders was at its height; they accordingly maintain that the Egyptian calendar was adopted in 4240 B. C.
The biggest help in determining Egyptian chronology is the “Sothic Cycle.” Early on, the Egyptians adopted a calendar that formed a year of 365 days. Their year originally started when the Nile began to rise rapidly at the same time as the star Sirius rose, which they called Sothis. These events occurred on July 19th. Since their calendar didn’t account for leap years, after four years their new year would start a day too early, after eight years two days too early, and so on. In 1,460 years (i.e., 365 × 4), their[Pg 23] New Year’s Day would complete a full cycle of the year. These 1,460-year periods are known as Sothic Cycles. Censorinus, in Chapters XVIII and XXI of his De Die Natali, written in 238 CE, states that a new Sothic cycle began sometime between 140 and 144 CE If a new cycle started in 140 C.E., the previous one began in 1320 B.C.; the one before that in 2780 BCE; and if they had their calendar that early, the one before that in 4240 BCE. Reisner argues that the Egyptians adopted their calendar in 2780 B.C., but Meyer and Breasted argue that it’s hard to believe they were without a calendar until that point, since by that time the civilization of the pyramid builders was at its peak; they therefore maintain that the Egyptian calendar was adopted in 4240 BCE
An illustration will show how the Sothic cycle helps in determining dates. A priest in the 120th year of the twelfth dynasty wrote a letter to his subordinates, to inform them that the rising of Sothis would occur on the fifteenth day of the eighth month. As there were thirty days in each month, the year diverged at this time 225 days. This date, then, was just 900 years after the beginning of the cycle in 2780 B. C.; i. e., the letter was written in the year 1880 B. C. It proves that the twelfth dynasty began in 2000 B. C., and fixes for us all the dates of that dynasty. The calendar in the so-called Papyrus Ebers shows that in the tenth year of Amenophis I, of the eighteenth dynasty, the divergence had increased to 308 days. This must have been 1,232 years after the beginning of the cycle, which was the year 1548 B. C. Data gained from these sources are supplemented by what is called dead reckoning; i. e., by adding together all the specific dates of the length of reigns which are given in the inscriptions, and testing them by collateral references. Meyer and Breasted have worked out the chronology from these data in this way. Meyer places the accession of Mena at 3200 B. C., while Breasted places it at 3400 B. C. This difference is slight when compared with the differences in the chronologies of the older Egyptologists.
An illustration will show how the Sothic cycle helps in determining dates. A priest in the 120th year of the twelfth dynasty wrote a letter to his subordinates, informing them that the rising of Sothis would happen on the fifteenth day of the eighth month. Since there were thirty days in each month, the year at this point was off by 225 days. So, this date was exactly 900 years after the start of the cycle in 2780 B. C.; i. e., the letter was written in 1880 B. C.. It confirms that the twelfth dynasty began in 2000 B. C., and establishes all the dates for that dynasty. The calendar in the so-called Papyrus Ebers indicates that in the tenth year of Amenophis I of the eighteenth dynasty, the divergence had increased to 308 days. This would have been 1,232 years after the start of the cycle, which was the year 1548 B. C.. Data from these sources are supplemented by what is called dead reckoning; i. e., by adding up all the specific dates of the lengths of reigns listed in the inscriptions, and testing them against other references. Meyer and Breasted have developed the chronology this way. Meyer places the accession of Mena at 3200 B. C., while Breasted places it at 3400 B. C.. This difference is minor when compared to the discrepancies in the chronologies of earlier Egyptologists.
6. Outline of History.[3]—The history of Egypt, as it concerns our subject, extends over a period of five thousand years. It falls into twelve periods:
6. Outline of History.[3]—The history of Egypt, relevant to our discussion, spans five thousand years. It divides into twelve periods:
[Pg 24](1) The Pre-Dynastic Period, which we suppose extended from about 5000 B. C., or earlier, until about 3400 B. C., is the period before that covered by Manetho’s dynasties. At the beginning of this period Egypt was divided into 42 districts, which the Egyptians called spt or ḥsp, and which the Greeks afterwards called nomes. Each nome was occupied by a different tribe, which at the first lived in isolation from the other tribes. Each tribe had its god, to which an animal was sacred. This condition prevailed for so many centuries that the customs of this time became permanently fixed. The sacredness of these animals continued right down to Roman times. During this period the dead were buried on their sides with the knees drawn up to the chin; (see Fig. 8). The Egyptians of this period lived partly by hunting, partly by fishing, and partly by agriculture. From objects found in their tombs we infer that they used stone implements, wore a great many beads, made implements and combs of bone, made decorated pottery, constructed boats for use on the Nile and fitted sails to them, and each tribe had its own standard or emblem. Of course, during the centuries when Egypt was so politically divided there were many wars between nome and nome.
[Pg 24](1) The Pre-Dynastic Period, which we believe lasted from around 5000 BCE or earlier until about 3400 BCE, is the time before Manetho’s dynasties. At the start of this period, Egypt was divided into 42 regions, which the Egyptians referred to as spt or ḥsp, and which the Greeks later called nomes. Each nome was inhabited by a different tribe, and initially, these tribes lived separately from each other. Each tribe had its own god, associated with a sacred animal. This way of life lasted for so many centuries that the traditions from this time became firmly established. The reverence for these animals persisted all the way through Roman times. During this period, the dead were buried on their sides with their knees drawn up to their chins; (see Fig. 8). The Egyptians of this time sustained themselves through hunting, fishing, and agriculture. Based on items discovered in their tombs, we can infer that they used stone tools, wore many beads, crafted tools and combs from bone, made decorated pottery, built boats for navigating the Nile, and fitted them with sails, with each tribe also having its own flag or emblem. Naturally, during the centuries when Egypt was politically fragmented, there were numerous conflicts between the nomes.
After some centuries, through the conquest of one nome by another, these 42 nomes were consolidated into two kingdoms. The 20 nomes of the Delta formed the kingdom of Lower Egypt; the 22 nomes, which were ranged along the Nile from Cairo to the First Cataract, formed the kingdom of Upper Egypt. The symbol of Upper Egypt was a papyrus plant; that of Lower Egypt, the bee. The crown of Upper Egypt was a kind of tall helmet; that of Lower Egypt, a diadem of openwork; (see Figs. 2, 3, and 4).
After several centuries, through the conquest of one region by another, these 42 regions were combined into two kingdoms. The 20 regions of the Delta made up the kingdom of Lower Egypt, while the 22 regions along the Nile from Cairo to the First Cataract formed the kingdom of Upper Egypt. The symbol of Upper Egypt was a papyrus plant, and the symbol of Lower Egypt was a bee. The crown of Upper Egypt resembled a tall helmet, while the crown of Lower Egypt was a decorative diadem; (see Figs. 2, 3, and 4).
At what period this union of the nomes into two kingdoms occurred, we can only conjecture. Probably it was as early as 4200 or 4300 B. C. At all events, the two kingdoms existed separately for so long a time that their memory was ever afterward preserved. To the end of Egyptian history the kings bore the title, “king of Upper Egypt and Lower Egypt.” Even in the Hebrew of the Old Testament the name for Egypt is literally “The two Egypts.” In this long pre-dynastic period the people were gradually emerging from savagery toward civilization. They were solving the initial problems of civilized life. According to Meyer and Breasted the people of Lower Egypt had progressed[Pg 25] far enough before 4200 B. C. to invent a calendar which approximately coincided with the solar year.
At what time this unification of the regions into two kingdoms took place, we can only guess. It was likely around 4200 or 4300 B. C. In any case, the two kingdoms existed separately for such a long time that their memory was always kept alive. Throughout Egyptian history, the kings held the title “king of Upper Egypt and Lower Egypt.” Even in the Hebrew of the Old Testament, the term for Egypt literally means “The two Egypts.” During this long pre-dynastic period, the people were gradually moving from savagery towards civilization. They were addressing the initial challenges of civilized life. According to Meyer and Breasted, the people of Lower Egypt had advanced[Pg 25] enough before 4200 B. C. to create a calendar that roughly aligned with the solar year.
(2) The Archaic Period.—The history of united Egypt begins with the reign of Menes or Mena, who in some way, whether by conquest or marriage is uncertain, united the two crowns. He came from the nome of This, of which the city of Abydos, sacred to the worship of Osiris, was the chief town. He and his successors continued to administer the two parts of Egypt as separate countries. Mena founded the first dynasty, and the second dynasty seems to have been connected with his house; it was, at all events, from the nome of This. These two dynasties ruled Egypt for 420 years, from 3400 to 2980 B. C. This is known as the archaic period of Egyptian history. Men were, during this time, gradually developing the art of expressing thought by means of picture-writing. At some time during the first dynasty the Egyptians began to work the turquoise mines in the Wady Maghara in the peninsula of Sinai. The tombs of this period were low, flat houses of brick. The Arabs call them mastabas or “benches.” During the second dynasty the Egyptians began to conceive of their gods in human form. They preserved the continuity of the earlier animal and bird forms by putting the old heads on human bodies.
(2) The Archaic Period.—The history of united Egypt begins with the reign of Menes or Mena, who somehow united the two crowns, though it's unclear if it was through conquest or marriage. He came from the nome of This, with the city of Abydos, sacred to the worship of Osiris, being the main town. He and his successors managed the two parts of Egypt as separate countries. Mena established the first dynasty, and the second dynasty appears to be linked to his lineage; it was definitely from the nome of This. These two dynasties ruled Egypt for 420 years, from 3400 to 2980 B. C. This period is referred to as the archaic period of Egyptian history. During this time, people gradually developed the art of expressing thoughts through picture-writing. At some point during the first dynasty, the Egyptians began to exploit the turquoise mines in Wady Maghara in the Sinai peninsula. The tombs from this era were low, flat brick houses. The Arabs refer to them as mastabas or “benches.” During the second dynasty, the Egyptians started to envision their gods in human form, while still retaining the earlier animal and bird forms by placing old heads on human bodies.
(3) The Old Kingdom embraces dynasties three to six, and extended from 2980 to 2475 B. C., a period of more than 500 years. During the third and fourth dynasties the power of the king was supreme and the first great culmination of Egypt’s civilization occurred. It was in this period that the pyramids developed. Zoser, the first king of the third dynasty, built as his tomb the so-called Step Pyramid; (see Fig. 7). It consists of five stages which vary from 29½ to 36 feet in height. It is not, therefore, a true pyramid. At the base it is 352 × 396 feet. Seneferu, the last king of the third dynasty, built a similar tomb, but, as he made the stages lower and more numerous, it approached more nearly the pyramidal form.
(3) The Old Kingdom includes dynasties three to six, running from 2980 to 2475 BCE, a span of over 500 years. During the third and fourth dynasties, the king held absolute power, and the first major peak of Egypt’s civilization took place. This was the time when the pyramids were built. Zoser, the first king of the third dynasty, constructed the Step Pyramid as his tomb; (see Fig. 7). It has five tiers that range in height from 29½ to 36 feet. Therefore, it isn’t a true pyramid. At its base, it measures 352 × 396 feet. Seneferu, the last king of the third dynasty, built a similar tomb, but by making the tiers lower and more numerous, it got closer to the shape of a pyramid.
Khufu or Cheops, the founder of the fourth dynasty, improving upon the work of his predecessors, constructed the first real pyramid and the greatest of them all. The blocks with which he built were about three feet high, and he made a step with each course of stones. A covering, which has now been removed, was originally placed over the whole, thus securing a perfect pyramidal form.[Pg 26] This pyramid is now 750 (originally 768) feet on each side, and 451 (originally 482) feet high. It contains some 2,300,000 blocks of stone, each weighing on the average two and a half tons; (see Fig. 6). The stone was quarried from the Mokattam hills on the other side of the Nile, more than twelve miles away.
Khufu, also known as Cheops, who founded the fourth dynasty, built upon the achievements of those before him to create the first true pyramid and the largest of all. The blocks he used were about three feet high, and each layer featured a step. A covering, which has since been removed, was originally placed over the entire structure, ensuring a perfect pyramidal shape.[Pg 26] This pyramid now measures 750 feet on each side (originally 768 feet) and stands 451 feet tall (originally 482 feet). It consists of around 2,300,000 stone blocks, each weighing an average of two and a half tons; (see Fig. 6). The stone was sourced from the Mokattam hills, located over twelve miles across the Nile.
Khafre, the next king but one after Khufu, built the second pyramid, which is almost as high as that of Khufu, being 447½ feet, but measures on the sides but 690½ feet. Within and under the pyramids are the tomb chambers. Khafre also carved out of the native rock, not far from these two pyramids, the great Sphinx, the head of which bore a portrait of himself. From the top of the head to the pavement under the paws is 66 feet; the breadth of the face is 13 feet 8 inches, and the other parts are in proportion. Near the Sphinx stands a temple, built of polished granite, which is connected by an underground passage with the pyramid of Khafre. All these are silent but eloquent witnesses to the skill of the Egyptians of this period in stone work, and to the absolute power of the Pharaoh; (see Figs. 5 and 6).
Khafre, the king after Khufu, built the second pyramid, which is almost as tall as Khufu's at 447½ feet, but its sides measure only 690½ feet. Inside and beneath the pyramids are the tomb chambers. Khafre also carved the great Sphinx out of native rock, not far from these two pyramids, featuring a likeness of himself for the head. From the top of the head to the ground beneath its paws is 66 feet; the width of the face is 13 feet 8 inches, and the other dimensions are proportional. Next to the Sphinx is a temple made of polished granite, linked by an underground passage to Khafre's pyramid. All of these structures are silent yet powerful testaments to the skill of the Egyptians during this time in stonework and to the absolute authority of the Pharaoh; (see Figs. 5 and 6).
Menkaure, the next king, constructed a smaller pyramid, the side of its base being 356½ feet and its height 204 (originally 219) feet. Either his power was less or the resources of the kingdom were becoming exhausted. Though the pyramidal form of tombs continued for several centuries, no others were ever built that approached these in size.
Menkaure, the next king, built a smaller pyramid, with a base side of 356½ feet and a height of 204 feet (originally 219 feet). Either his power was reduced or the kingdom's resources were running low. While pyramidal tombs remained in style for several centuries, none were ever constructed that came close to these in size.
The fifth dynasty was founded by a priest of On. During its rule the power of the king was not so absolute, and a powerful nobility began to develop. These nobles had themselves buried in tombs of the old mastaba type, and adorned the walls with pictures of the industries which were carried on upon their country estates. One of the most famous of these is the tomb of a certain Ti, from the pictures in which much has been learned of the various industries of ancient Egypt.
The fifth dynasty was started by a priest of On. During this time, the king's power wasn't as absolute, and a strong nobility began to emerge. These nobles were buried in tombs of the old mastaba style and decorated the walls with images of the businesses that took place on their country estates. One of the most famous tombs belongs to a man named Ti, from which we've learned a lot about the different industries of ancient Egypt.
By the time of the sixth dynasty a strong nobility had been developed in the different nomes, so that the monarchy was thoroughly feudal. The absolute power that the kings of the first four dynasties had exercised had passed away. During the sixth dynasty the conquest of northern Nubia was begun, an expedition was sent to the far-away land of Punt, a country far to the south. It was probably the region on both sides of the straits of Bab-el-Mandeb, comprising southwestern Arabia and Somaliland. An[Pg 27] expedition was also sent over sea to Palestine, to chastise the inhabitants of the southern portion of that country for invading Egypt. The capital of Egypt during the whole of the Old Kingdom was Memphis. The city thus gained a prominence which made it ever afterward famous. In early times it had been called the White Wall, but after the sixth dynasty it was called Men-nofer, of which Memphis (Hosea 9:6) is a corruption. It is in the Old Testament more often called Noph, a corruption of the last part of the name. (See Isa. 19:13; Jer. 2:16; 44:1; 46:14, 19; Ezek. 30:13, 16.)
By the time of the sixth dynasty, a strong nobility had developed in the various regions, making the monarchy completely feudal. The absolute power that the kings of the first four dynasties held was gone. During the sixth dynasty, the conquest of northern Nubia began, and an expedition was sent to the distant land of Punt, located far to the south. This was likely the area on both sides of the Bab-el-Mandeb strait, encompassing southwestern Arabia and Somaliland. An[Pg 27] expedition was also dispatched by sea to Palestine to punish the inhabitants of the southern part of that country for invading Egypt. Throughout the Old Kingdom, the capital of Egypt was Memphis. This city gained so much prominence that it became famous afterward. In early times, it was called the White Wall, but after the sixth dynasty, it was referred to as Men-nofer, which evolved into Memphis (Hosea 9:6). In the Old Testament, it is more frequently called Noph, a variation of the latter part of the name. (See Isa. 19:13; Jer. 2:16; 44:1; 46:14, 19; Ezek. 30:13, 16.)
(4) The First Period of Disintegration covers dynasties seven to ten of Manetho’s list, a period lasting from 2475 to 2160 B. C. At the beginning of this period the powerful nobles in the different nomes seem, many of them, to have set up each a government of his own. Thus Egypt was once more resolved into many contending kingdoms. Through a cycle of 2,500 years a whole circle of political evolution had been completed. Starting with 42 chiefs or kinglets, the country had first become two kingdoms, then one kingdom. In this struggle the local nobility had been eliminated. Through nine hundred years the central monarchy was supreme, then slowly a new nobility developed, which finally overthrew the kingdom and once more made Egypt a group of weak and contending states.
(4) The First Period of Disintegration covers dynasties seven to ten of Manetho’s list, a period lasting from 2475 to 2160 BCE At the beginning of this period, many powerful nobles in the different nomes seemed to have established their own governments. As a result, Egypt was once again divided into many competing kingdoms. Over a cycle of 2,500 years, a complete political evolution had occurred. Starting with 42 chiefs or minor kings, the country had first turned into two kingdoms, then one kingdom. In this struggle, the local nobility had been eliminated. For nine hundred years, the central monarchy was dominant, but gradually a new nobility emerged, which ultimately overthrew the kingdom and once again fragmented Egypt into a collection of weak and warring states.
During the last two hundred and fifty years of this period of darkness we gain some glimpses of a feudal monarchy which had its residence at Heracleopolis in central Egypt and controlled a good part of the land with varying degrees of success. These kings were apparently the ninth and tenth dynasties of Manetho.
During the last two hundred and fifty years of this dark period, we catch some glimpses of a feudal monarchy that had its capital at Heracleopolis in central Egypt and managed a significant portion of the land with different levels of success. These kings were likely the ninth and tenth dynasties of Manetho.
(5) The Middle Kingdom.—About 2160 B. C. an eleventh dynasty arose and began to struggle for the supremacy, finally achieving it. This family belonged to the nome of Thebes, which had hitherto been of no particular importance. It now became the seat of government, and remained for 1,500 years one of the most important cities of Egypt.
(5) The Middle Kingdom.—Around 2160 BCE, an eleventh dynasty emerged and started vying for control, ultimately succeeding. This family came from the nome of Thebes, which had previously been unremarkable. It then became the center of government and remained one of the most important cities in Egypt for 1,500 years.
About the year 2000 this dynasty was followed by the twelfth, a powerful line of kings which ruled from 2000 to 1788 B. C. This was the period of the great Middle Kingdom. The nobles were still strong, and the monarchy was thoroughly feudal in its organization. Three of these monarchs bore the name Sesostris. They raised Egypt to a high degree of prosperity and power. Trade[Pg 28] with Punt was resumed, Nubia was conquered to the Second Cataract, which was made the southern frontier of the realm, the mines of Sinai were worked, and one of the kings, Amenemhet III, built a large temple there, at a point now called Sarbut el-Khadem. This temple was explored a few years ago by Petrie.
Around the year 2000, this dynasty was succeeded by the twelfth, a strong line of kings that ruled from 2000 to 1788 B. C. This marked the era of the great Middle Kingdom. The nobles remained powerful, and the monarchy was entirely feudal in its setup. Three of these kings were named Sesostris. They elevated Egypt to a high level of prosperity and influence. Trade[Pg 28] with Punt was reestablished, Nubia was conquered up to the Second Cataract, which then became the southern border of the kingdom, the mines in Sinai were exploited, and one king, Amenemhet III, constructed a large temple there, at a site now known as Sarbut el-Khadem. This temple was explored a few years ago by Petrie.
Trade with Palestine and Syria flourished during this period. A noble of middle Egypt pictured in his tomb some of those who came to trade with him. When the pictures were first discovered, it was thought that they were the sons of Jacob, come to buy corn in Egypt; (see Fig. 1).
Trade with Palestine and Syria thrived during this time. An Egyptian noble from middle Egypt depicted some of his traders in his tomb. When the images were first found, people initially believed they were the sons of Jacob coming to buy grain in Egypt; (see Fig. 1).
Sesostris III invaded Palestine before 1850 B. C. and captured a city which was apparently Shechem, though the spelling of the name is peculiar. The kings of this period were buried in tombs of pyramidal form, though the pyramids were not large. One of them built a great administration building at Hawara, which was known to the Greeks as the Labyrinth and was regarded as one of the wonders of the world.
Sesostris III invaded Palestine before 1850 BCE and captured a city that was likely Shechem, although the spelling is unusual. The kings from this era were buried in pyramid-shaped tombs, although the pyramids were not large. One of them constructed a large administrative building at Hawara, which the Greeks called the Labyrinth and considered one of the wonders of the world.
(6) Second Period of Disintegration.—The thirteenth dynasty, which began in 1788 B. C., had not been long upon the throne, when powerful rebellions again broke up the kingdom. Petty kinglets ruled once more in many parts of the land. These kings comprise Manetho’s thirteenth and fourteenth dynasties. The land, disunited, became an easy prey to an invader. Such an invader came. For more than 3,000 years Egypt, protected by her deserts, had lived her life unmolested. The uncivilized Nubians on the south, the Lybians on the west of the Delta, and the uncivilized tribes of Sinai had been easily held in check. But now a powerful invader came from Asia with a well organized, though barbaric army. They conquered Egypt and imposed upon her two dynasties of kings, who ruled for about a hundred years, until they were driven out about 1580 B. C. These kings were Manetho’s fifteenth and sixteenth dynasties. He calls them Hyksos, which has been held to mean “Shepherd Kings,” but which probably meant “Ruler of Countries.” They have been generally believed to be Semitic, though some scholars now think they may have been of[Pg 29] Hittite origin. In any event, large numbers of Semites came to Egypt with them, and left many Semitic names in the Delta. Some of these will be discussed below. This invasion broke up Egypt’s splendid isolation and brought her into the current of world events, from which she was never afterward to free herself.
(6) Second Period of Disintegration.—The thirteenth dynasty, which began in 1788 BCE, was on the throne for a short time before powerful rebellions shattered the kingdom again. Small kings ruled over various regions of the land. These monarchs make up Manetho’s thirteenth and fourteenth dynasties. The fragmented land became an easy target for invaders. An invader did come. For more than 3,000 years, Egypt, protected by its deserts, had lived peacefully. The uncivilized Nubians to the south, the Libyans to the west of the Delta, and the wild tribes of Sinai had been easily controlled. But now, a strong invader emerged from Asia with a well-organized, albeit barbaric, army. They conquered Egypt and established two dynasties of kings who ruled for about a hundred years until they were expelled around 1580 BCE These rulers were Manetho’s fifteenth and sixteenth dynasties. He refers to them as Hyksos, which is thought to translate to “Shepherd Kings,” but likely meant “Ruler of Countries.” They are generally believed to be Semitic, although some scholars now suggest they might have Hittite origins. In any case, many Semites arrived in Egypt with them and left behind several Semitic names in the Delta. Some of these will be discussed below. This invasion ended Egypt’s period of splendid isolation and drew her into the broader currents of world events, from which she would never again be able to escape.
(7) The Empire Period.—At some time before 1600 B. C. a seventeenth dynasty arose at Thebes and began the struggle to expel the foreign kings. This was not accomplished until the founder of the eighteenth dynasty, Amosis I (1580-1577), achieved it. In order to secure freedom from invasion the kings of this dynasty were compelled to follow the invaders into Asia, and in time Thothmes III (1501-1447) conquered Palestine, Phœnicia, and Syria to the Euphrates, and organized it into a compact empire, which held together until about 1360. The kings of this dynasty also carried the conquest of Nubia to Napata, at the Fourth Cataract. They worked the mines of Sinai, traded with Punt, and inaugurated the “empire period,” which lasted in reality till well into the twentieth dynasty, about 1165, and which, for convenience, we count as extending to the fall of the twenty-first dynasty in 945 B. C.
(7) The Empire Period.—Somewhere before 1600 BCE, a seventeenth dynasty emerged at Thebes and started the fight to drive out the foreign kings. This wasn’t achieved until the founder of the eighteenth dynasty, Amosis I (1580-1577), succeeded. To ensure freedom from invasion, the kings of this dynasty had to chase the invaders into Asia, and eventually, Thothmes III (1501-1447) conquered Palestine, Phoenicia, and Syria up to the Euphrates, creating a unified empire that lasted until around 1360. The kings of this dynasty also expanded their conquest of Nubia to Napata, at the Fourth Cataract. They mined in Sinai, traded with Punt, and started the “empire period,” which actually continued until well into the twentieth dynasty, around 1165, and which we conveniently consider to last until the fall of the twenty-first dynasty in 945 BCE
The foreign conquests brought many immigrants to Egypt and also took many Egyptians for longer or shorter periods to foreign lands. Egyptian customs in dress as well as the Egyptian language changed rapidly during this time. The Asiatic conquests of Thothmes III brought Egypt into relations with Asiatic kings, and in time his successors, Amenophis III and Amenophis IV, had an interesting exchange of letters with kings of Babylon, Assyria, Mitanni, and Alashia (or Cyprus), as well as with Egyptian viceroys in Syria and Palestine. Some of these letters are translated in Part II, p. 344, ff.
The foreign conquests brought a lot of immigrants to Egypt and also took many Egyptians to foreign lands for varying lengths of time. Egyptian customs in clothing and the Egyptian language changed quickly during this period. The Asiatic conquests of Thothmes III connected Egypt with Asiatic kings, and over time, his successors, Amenophis III and Amenophis IV, had an interesting exchange of letters with kings of Babylon, Assyria, Mitanni, and Alashia (or Cyprus), as well as with Egyptian governors in Syria and Palestine. Some of these letters are translated in Part II, p. 344, ff.
Amenophis IV made the first attempt known in history to establish a monotheistic religion. Although it was unsuccessful, it produced a beautiful hymn, which is translated in Part II, p. 403, ff. The kings of this period were buried in tombs of a new type. These were excavated out of the solid rock, cut deep into the mountain-side. They were all in the famous Valley of the Tombs of the Kings back of Thebes.
Amenophis IV made the first recorded effort in history to create a monotheistic religion. Although it didn't succeed, it resulted in a beautiful hymn, which is translated in Part II, p. 403, ff. The kings of this era were buried in a new type of tomb. These were carved out of solid rock, deep into the mountainside. They were all located in the famous Valley of the Tombs of the Kings behind Thebes.
The nineteenth dynasty succeeded the eighteenth about 1350 B. C. During a period of weakness between the two, the Asiatic dominions had been lost. These were in large part reconquered by Seti I and Ramses II. The last-mentioned king ruled 67 years,[Pg 30] from 1292 to 1225 B. C. He did much building in all parts of Egypt and Nubia. Among his enterprises were the cities of Pithom and Raamses in the Delta. He has long been thought to have been the Pharaoh who oppressed the Hebrews. Early in his reign he fought with the Hittites, but afterward made a treaty of peace with their king and married his daughter. The text of this treaty has been preserved. It is the earliest extant international treaty, and it contained an extradition clause, though this applied to political offenders only. (For head of Ramses, see Fig. 9.)
The nineteenth dynasty followed the eighteenth around 1350 BCE During a time of weakness between the two dynasties, the territories in Asia were lost. These were largely recaptured by Seti I and Ramses II. The latter ruled for 67 years,[Pg 30] from 1292 to 1225 BCE He did a lot of construction throughout Egypt and Nubia. His projects included the cities of Pithom and Raamses in the Delta. He has long been believed to be the Pharaoh who oppressed the Hebrews. Early in his reign, he battled the Hittites but later made a peace treaty with their king and married his daughter. The text of this treaty has been preserved. It is the earliest surviving international treaty, and it included an extradition clause, although this was only for political offenders. (For the head of Ramses, see Fig. 9.)
Merneptah, the son and successor of Ramses II, has been supposed to be the Pharaoh of the Exodus. His hymn of victory over his enemies is translated in Part II, p. 311.
Merneptah, the son and successor of Ramses II, is believed to be the Pharaoh of the Exodus. His victory hymn against his enemies is translated in Part II, p. 311.
In the reign of Ramses III, of the twentieth dynasty (1198-1167 B. C.), the Philistines and other tribes, coming from across the sea, from Crete and Asia Minor, invaded Egypt. Repulsed by him, they invaded Palestine, where they secured a foothold. Ramses IV, his successor, was the last Pharaoh to work the mines in Sinai. By the reign of Ramses IX (1142-1123 B. C.), Egypt’s Asiatic empire was gone and her prosperity had so declined that the natives of Thebes took to robbing the tombs of kings for a living. The records of the trials of some of these have survived. In the reign of Ramses XII (1118-1090 B. C.), Wenamon made his famous expedition to Phœnicia, a part of which is narrated in Part II, p. 352, ff.
In the rule of Ramses III, during the twentieth dynasty (1198-1167 BCE), the Philistines and other groups, arriving from across the sea, from Crete and Asia Minor, invaded Egypt. After being pushed back by him, they invaded Palestine, where they managed to establish a presence. Ramses IV, his successor, was the last Pharaoh to work the mines in Sinai. By the time of Ramses IX (1142-1123 BCE), Egypt’s empire in Asia was no more, and her wealth had diminished to the point that the locals in Thebes resorted to robbing the tombs of kings to survive. Records of some trials for these crimes have survived. During the reign of Ramses XII (1118-1090 BCE), Wenamon embarked on his famous expedition to Phoenicia, part of which is detailed in Part II, p. 352, ff.
The twenty-first dynasty (1090-945 B. C.) was a line of weak monarchs, who simply held Egypt together. During their rule David built up Israel’s empire. One of them, either Siamon or Pesibkhenno II, was the Pharaoh whose daughter Solomon married. (See 1 Kings 3:1, f.; 9:16.)
The twenty-first dynasty (1090-945 BCE) consisted of a series of weak rulers who merely kept Egypt united. While they were in power, David expanded Israel's empire. One of these rulers, either Siamon or Pesibkhenno II, was the Pharaoh whose daughter Solomon married. (See 1 Kings 3:1, f.; 9:16.)
(8) The Period of Foreign Dynasties (945-663 B. C.).—During the time of the twenty-first dynasty the Lybians, who for centuries had made unsuccessful attempts to invade Egypt, settled in large numbers in different parts of the country, and adopted Egyptian customs, while some of them became wealthy and powerful. In 945 B. C. one of these, named Sheshonk, founded the twenty-second dynasty. This king is the Shishak of the Bible. It was he who gave asylum to Jeroboam, when he fled from Solomon (1 Kings 11:40), and who in the days of Rehoboam invaded Palestine. (See 1 Kings 14:25-28.) The dynasty founded by Shishak lasted for two hundred years. During the first century of this time it was very flourishing. One of its kings, Osorkon II, was apparently an[Pg 31] ally of Ahab; at all events, a vase bearing Osorkon’s name was found at Samaria in Ahab’s palace. This dynasty made its capital at Bubastis in the Egyptian Delta, called Pi-beseth in Ezekiel 30:17.
(8) The Period of Foreign Dynasties (945-663 B. C.).—During the twenty-first dynasty, the Libyans, who had tried unsuccessfully to invade Egypt for centuries, settled in large numbers across the country and adopted Egyptian customs. Some of them became wealthy and influential. In 945 B.C., one of these Libyans named Sheshonk established the twenty-second dynasty. This king is identified as Shishak in the Bible. He provided refuge to Jeroboam when he fled from Solomon (1 Kings 11:40) and invaded Palestine during Rehoboam's reign (See 1 Kings 14:25-28). The dynasty founded by Shishak lasted for two hundred years, flourishing particularly during the first century. One of its kings, Osorkon II, was likely an [Pg 31] ally of Ahab; in any case, a vase with Osorkon's name was discovered at Samaria in Ahab’s palace. This dynasty established its capital at Bubastis in the Egyptian Delta, referred to as Pi-beseth in Ezekiel 30:17.
During the last century of this dynasty’s rule Nubia, which had been for many centuries under Egyptian sway, gained her independence under a powerful dynasty which made Napata, at the Fourth Cataract, its capital. In 745 B. C. the twenty-second dynasty was succeeded by the twenty-third, which held a precarious existence until 718, when it was succeeded by the one king of the twenty-fourth. Egypt was during this period in great disorder, and in 712 the Nubian kings swept down from the south and conquered the country, establishing the twenty-fifth dynasty. The control thus passed from the Lybians to the Nubians. Tirhakah, the third king of this dynasty, took part in the wars against Sennacherib in Palestine. (See 2 Kings 19:9; Isa. 37:9, and Part II, p. 375, ff.) In 670 Esarhaddon, King of Assyria, invaded Egypt, defeated Tirhakah and made all the Delta as far as Memphis an Assyrian province. Some years later, when Tanut-amon, the successor of Tirhakah, endeavored to regain the Delta, Assurbanipal, of Assyria, marched up the Nile, took Thebes, that for 1,500 years had been mistress of Egypt, and during much of that time mistress of a large part of the then known world, and barbarously sacked it. This was in 661 B. C. This event made a great impression on surrounding nations. It is referred to in Nahum 3:8, where Thebes is called No-amon, or the city of the god Amon.
During the last century of this dynasty's reign, Nubia, which had been under Egyptian control for many centuries, gained its independence under a powerful dynasty that made Napata its capital at the Fourth Cataract. In 745 BCE, the twenty-second dynasty was succeeded by the twenty-third, which existed under unstable conditions until 718, when it was replaced by a single ruler from the twenty-fourth dynasty. Egypt was in great disarray during this time, and in 712, the Nubian kings descended from the south, conquered the country, and established the twenty-fifth dynasty. Control shifted from the Libyans to the Nubians. Tirhakah, the third king of this dynasty, participated in the wars against Sennacherib in Palestine. (See 2 Kings 19:9; Isa. 37:9, and Part II, p. 375, ff.) In 670, Esarhaddon, King of Assyria, invaded Egypt, defeated Tirhakah, and made the entire Delta up to Memphis an Assyrian province. Some years later, when Tanut-amon, Tirhakah's successor, tried to reclaim the Delta, Assurbanipal of Assyria marched up the Nile, captured Thebes, which had been the center of Egypt for 1,500 years and a major power in the known world, and brutally looted it. This happened in 661 BCE This event left a significant impact on neighboring nations and is mentioned in Nahum 3:8, where Thebes is referred to as No-amon, or the city of the god Amon.
(9) The Lower Empire is the name given by scholars to the period of the twenty-sixth dynasty, 663-525 B. C. This dynasty was founded by Psammetik I, who became the viceroy of Egypt under Assurbanipal, of Assyria, in 663 B. C. Psammetik was descended from a native Egyptian family of the city of Sais in the western Delta, and a number of his ancestors had been prominent in the history of Egypt during the preceding century. At first he was a vassal of Assyria, but soon troubles in the eastern part of the Assyrian dominions enabled him to make Egypt independent. The Egyptians, finding themselves once more free under a native dynasty, experienced a great revival of national feeling. Everything Egyptian interested them. They looked with particular affection upon the age of the pyramid builders, who lived more than two thousand years before them. They revived old names and old titles, and emulated the art of the olden days. They manifested[Pg 32] such vigor and originality withal, that the art of the lower empire rivals that of the best periods of Egyptian history.
(9) The Lower Empire is the term used by scholars to refer to the period of the twenty-sixth dynasty, 663-525 BCE This dynasty was established by Psammetik I, who became the governor of Egypt under Assurbanipal of Assyria in 663 BCE Psammetik came from a native Egyptian family in the city of Sais in the western Delta, and several of his ancestors had played significant roles in Egypt's history during the previous century. Initially, he was a subordinate to Assyria, but soon, conflicts in the eastern part of the Assyrian empire allowed him to declare Egypt independent. The Egyptians, finding themselves free again under a native dynasty, experienced a strong revival of national pride. Everything Egyptian captivated them. They had a particular fondness for the era of the pyramid builders, who had lived more than two thousand years earlier. They revived ancient names and titles and imitated the art of the past. They displayed[Pg 32] such energy and creativity that the art of the Lower Empire competes with the finest periods of Egyptian history.
Necho, the son and successor of Psammetichus, endeavored, as Assyria was declining to her fall, to regain an Asiatic empire. Josiah, of Judah, who sought to thwart him, was defeated by Necho and killed at the battle of Megiddo in 608 B. C. (2 Kings 23:29). Necho afterward deposed Jehoahaz and took him captive to Egypt (2 Kings 23:34). Four years later, when Necho made a second campaign into Asia, he was defeated by Nebuchadrezzar at Charchemish on the Euphrates, and compelled to hastily retreat to Egypt, hotly pursued by the Babylonians. Jeremiah, who perhaps caught sight of the rapidly moving armies from the Judæan hills, has given a vivid account of the flight in Jeremiah 46. Jeremiah considered this event so important that he began then to commit his prophecies to writing. (See Jeremiah 36.) After this Necho devoted himself to the internal government of Egypt, though he became the patron of an enterprise for the circumnavigation of Africa, which was carried out by some Phœnicians. (See Herodotus, IV, 42.) Hophra, a later king of this dynasty (588-569 B. C.), in order to gain influence in Asia, tempted King Zedekiah to rebel against Babylon, and thus lured the little state of Judah to its destruction. During the reign of Hophra’s successor, Amosis II, Cyrus the Great founded the Persian empire, and in 525 B. C. Cambyses, the son of Cyrus, overthrew the twenty-sixth dynasty, and made Egypt a Persian province.
Necho, the son and successor of Psammetichus, tried to reclaim an Asian empire as Assyria was collapsing. Josiah of Judah, who aimed to stop him, was defeated and killed by Necho at the battle of Megiddo in 608 BCE (2 Kings 23:29). Necho later removed Jehoahaz from power and took him captive to Egypt (2 Kings 23:34). Four years later, during a second campaign into Asia, Necho was defeated by Nebuchadrezzar at Charchemish on the Euphrates and forced to retreat to Egypt, pursued by the Babylonians. Jeremiah, who may have seen the rapidly advancing armies from the hills of Judah, provided a vivid description of the flight in Jeremiah 46. Jeremiah considered this event so significant that he began documenting his prophecies at that time (see Jeremiah 36). After this, Necho focused on running Egypt, although he supported a project to circumnavigate Africa, which was carried out by some Phoenicians (see Herodotus, IV, 42). Hophra, a later king of this dynasty (588-569 BCE), to gain influence in Asia, persuaded King Zedekiah to rebel against Babylon, leading the small state of Judah to its destruction. During the reign of Hophra's successor, Amosis II, Cyrus the Great established the Persian empire, and in 525 BCE, Cambyses, Cyrus's son, defeated the twenty-sixth dynasty and made Egypt a province of Persia.
(10) The Persian Period.—Cambyses, after conquering Egypt, attempted in vain to conquer Nubia. The Nubian monarchs at this time moved their capital from Napata, at the Fourth Cataract, to Meroe, at the Sixth Cataract. Darius (521-485 B. C.) ruled Egypt with great wisdom and tact, but under his successors there were frequent rebellions. Finally, in 406 B. C., the Egyptians actually gained their independence, which they maintained until 342 B. C. During this period three native dynasties, the twenty-eighth, the twenty-ninth, and the thirtieth, successively occupied the throne. Manetho counts the Persians as the twenty-seventh dynasty. In 342 B. C. the Persians reconquered the country and held it for ten years until it was taken by Alexander the Great. This ten years of Persian rule constitutes Manetho’s thirty-first dynasty.
(10) The Persian Period.—After conquering Egypt, Cambyses tried unsuccessfully to take Nubia. During this time, the Nubian kings moved their capital from Napata, at the Fourth Cataract, to Meroe, at the Sixth Cataract. Darius (521-485 B. C.) governed Egypt with great wisdom and skill, but his successors faced frequent uprisings. Eventually, in 406 B. C., the Egyptians gained their independence, which they maintained until 342 B. C. During this time, three native dynasties, the twenty-eighth, the twenty-ninth, and the thirtieth, held the throne. Manetho considers the Persians to be the twenty-seventh dynasty. In 342 B. C., the Persians reconquered the area and ruled it for ten years until it was taken by Alexander the Great. This ten-year period of Persian rule is known as Manetho’s thirty-first dynasty.
(11) The Ptolemaic Period (332-31 B. C.).—For eleven years[Pg 33] Egypt formed a part of Alexander’s empire. Upon his death, in 323 B. C., it fell to the control of his general, Ptolemy Lagi, who founded a line of Ptolemies that ruled until overthrown by Augustus in 31 B. C. With the accession of the Ptolemies many Greeks settled in Egypt; Greek became one of the languages of commerce, and had a considerable influence in transforming the Egyptian language into Coptic. Until the year 198 B. C. the Ptolemies controlled Palestine. Philadelphus, the second of the line, rebuilt in the Greek style the city of Rabbah Ammon east of the Jordan, and named it Philadelphia. He, like his father, encouraged many Jews to settle in Alexandria, and, according to tradition, became the patron of the translation of the Old Testament Scriptures into Greek. At all events, the Pentateuch was translated in his time, and the translation of the other books followed. This translation is known as the “Septuagint” because of the legend that Ptolemy Philadelphus set 72 men to translate it. By the beginning of the Christian era there were so many Jews in Alexandria that it had become a second Judah.
(11) The Ptolemaic Period (332-31 B. C.).—For eleven years[Pg 33], Egypt was part of Alexander’s empire. After his death in 323 B. C., it came under the control of his general, Ptolemy Lagi, who established a dynasty of Ptolemies that ruled until they were overthrown by Augustus in 31 B. C.. With the rise of the Ptolemies, many Greeks settled in Egypt; Greek became a language of trade and significantly influenced the transformation of the Egyptian language into Coptic. Until the year 198 B. C., the Ptolemies controlled Palestine. Philadelphus, the second in the line, rebuilt the city of Rabbah Ammon east of the Jordan in the Greek style, renaming it Philadelphia. He, like his father, encouraged many Jews to move to Alexandria and, according to tradition, supported the translation of the Old Testament Scriptures into Greek. In any case, the Pentateuch was translated during his time, and the translation of the other books followed. This translation is known as the “Septuagint” due to the legend that Ptolemy Philadelphus commissioned 72 men for the task. By the beginning of the Christian era, there were so many Jews in Alexandria that it had become a second Judah.
(12) The Roman Period.—The Romans, upon conquering Egypt, disturbed in no way the internal affairs of the country. They gave it good government and fostered its internal institutions. Many old Egyptian customs persisted among the people; it is in regard to some of these that discoveries of interest to Biblical scholars have been made. From tombs and the places in the dry sands of the desert, where waste-baskets were emptied, many records have been discovered, some of which are translated in Part II, p. 432, ff., 440, ff.
(12) The Roman Period.—When the Romans conquered Egypt, they didn't interfere with the country's internal matters. They provided effective governance and supported local institutions. Many ancient Egyptian customs continued among the people, and it is in connection to some of these that findings of interest to Biblical scholars have emerged. From tombs and areas in the dry sands of the desert where waste-baskets were emptied, numerous records have been found, some of which are translated in Part II, p. 432, ff., 440, ff.
Meantime, a state had developed out of the old monarchy of Nubia, described above, which was ruled by a woman, whose official title was Candace. It was an officer of hers to whom Philip preached, as described in Acts 8:27-39. Recent excavations in Nubia have recovered some of the art of these people, who became Christian in the second or third century, as well as some inscriptions of theirs in a script that is not yet deciphered.
Meantime, a state emerged from the old monarchy of Nubia, described above, ruled by a woman whose official title was Candace. It was one of her officials to whom Philip preached, as mentioned in Acts 8:27-39. Recent excavations in Nubia have uncovered some art from these people, who converted to Christianity in the second or third century, along with some inscriptions in a script that has not yet been deciphered.
7. Egyptian Discoveries which Bear on the Bible.
7. Egyptian Discoveries Relevant to the Bible.
(1) Texts Bearing on the Story of Joseph.—A number of texts from the Middle Kingdom and other periods present features similar to parts of the story of Joseph and afford somewhat faint parallels to certain conceptions of the Hebrew Prophets. These are translated in Part II, p. 300, ff., and p. 418, ff.
The name of Joseph’s wife, Asenath (in Egyptian As-Neit,[Pg 34] “favorite of the goddess Neith”), occurs from the eighteenth dynasty onward. Such names as Potiphar, the master of Joseph (Gen. 39:1), and Potiphera, Joseph’s father-in-law (Gen. 41:45), in Egyptian Pedefre, “he whom the god Re gives,” as well as the name given to Joseph, Zaphenath-paneah (Gen. 41:45), in Egyptian De-pnute-ef-‘onkh, “the god speaks and he lives,” are common in Egypt from the beginning of the twenty-second dynasty, 945 B. C.
The name of Joseph’s wife, Asenath (in Egyptian As-Neit,[Pg 34] “favorite of the goddess Neith”), appears from the eighteenth dynasty onward. Names like Potiphar, Joseph's master (Gen. 39:1), and Potiphera, Joseph’s father-in-law (Gen. 41:45), in Egyptian Pedefre, “he whom the god Re gives,” along with the name given to Joseph, Zaphenath-paneah (Gen. 41:45), in Egyptian De-pnute-ef-‘onkh, “the god speaks and he lives,” are common in Egypt starting from the twenty-second dynasty, 945 B. C.
(2) The Invasion of Egypt by the Hyksos.—This took many Semites to Egypt. The very name Hyksos is held by Breasted to mean “ruler of countries.” It was probably a title by which these kings called themselves, for they evidently ruled a considerable portion of western Asia, as well as Egypt. “Ruler of countries” is just the Semitic-Babylonian and Assyrian shar-matâti, a title which Mesopotamian kings gave to themselves through much of their history. It had been employed by the Sumerians before them, being the familiar Sumerian lugal kurkurra, “king of countries.” If the Hyksos were Amorites, kinsmen of theirs had ruled in Babylonia long before their invasion of Egypt, and that these may have been Amorites is indicated by the name Jacob-her, which was borne by one of their kings. This is an Egyptian form of the Babylonian Yagub-ilu, or Jacob-el, an Amorite name found on business documents in Babylonia three or four hundred years earlier. In the time of Thothmes III this name was, Thothmes tells us, borne by a Palestinian city, to which it had apparently been given by some Amorite from Babylonia. Whether the Hyksos were Amorites or not, a number of Semitic names were given to places in Lower Egypt at the time of their occupation. Such was the name Magdol, or Migdol. The Egyptian name of Tanis was Zar, which Brugsch claims as Semitic. Thakut, an old name of Pithom, is the same as the Semitic Succoth, “booths.”
(2) The Invasion of Egypt by the Hyksos.—This brought many Semites to Egypt. The name Hyksos is thought by Breasted to mean “ruler of countries.” It was likely a title these kings used for themselves, as they clearly ruled a significant part of western Asia, along with Egypt. “Ruler of countries” is just the Semitic-Babylonian and Assyrian shar-matâti, a title that Mesopotamian kings called themselves throughout much of their history. The Sumerians used it before them, as the familiar Sumerian lugal kurkurra, “king of countries.” If the Hyksos were Amorites, their relatives had ruled in Babylonia long before their invasion of Egypt, and that they may have been Amorites is suggested by the name Jacob-her, which belonged to one of their kings. This is an Egyptian version of the Babylonian Yagub-ilu, or Jacob-el, an Amorite name found on business documents in Babylonia three or four hundred years earlier. In the time of Thothmes III, this name was, Thothmes tells us, used by a Palestinian city, which it seems was named by an Amorite from Babylonia. Whether the Hyksos were Amorites or not, several Semitic names were given to places in Lower Egypt during their occupation. One of these was Magdol, or Migdol. The Egyptian name for Tanis was Zar, which Brugsch claims is Semitic. Thakut, an old name for Pithom, is the same as the Semitic Succoth, meaning “booths.”
In the winter of 1905-1906 Petrie, excavating at Tell el-Ye-hudiyeh,[4] about 20 miles north of Cairo, discovered what he believes to have been one of the original encampments of the Hyksos in Egypt. This encampment consisted of a large space, averaging about 1,500 feet in each direction, surrounded by a wall of sloping sand and mud. This wall, varying from 80 to 140 feet wide at the top and from 130 to 200 feet wide at the bottom, presented on the outer side a long slope, and is quite unlike any structure of the native Egyptians. From the nature of the wall and the small[Pg 35] objects found near it, Petrie infers that it was the rampart of a people who defended themselves with bows and arrows. A cemetery of the same level yielded to the explorer a considerable amount of black pottery, not at all like pottery of native Egyptian manufacture, and a number of crude scarabs. These objects Petrie believes are products of the art of the Hyksos before they had been in Egypt long enough to adopt Egyptian civilization. In 1912 Petrie discovered a similar Hyksos camp at the site of Heliopolis, the Biblical On.
In the winter of 1905-1906, Petrie was excavating at Tell el-Ye-hudiyeh, about 20 miles north of Cairo, when he discovered what he believes was one of the original encampments of the Hyksos in Egypt. This encampment was a large area, roughly 1,500 feet in each direction, surrounded by a wall made of sloping sand and mud. This wall varied from 80 to 140 feet wide at the top and from 130 to 200 feet wide at the bottom, featuring a long slope on the outer side, and was quite different from any structure built by the native Egyptians. Based on the nature of the wall and the small[Pg 35] objects found nearby, Petrie concluded that it served as a rampart for a people who defended themselves with bows and arrows. A cemetery at the same level also revealed a significant amount of black pottery, which did not resemble pottery made by native Egyptians, as well as several crude scarabs. Petrie believes these items reflect the art of the Hyksos before they had been in Egypt long enough to adopt Egyptian civilization. In 1912, Petrie discovered a similar Hyksos camp at the site of Heliopolis, the Biblical On.
It has been held by many that Abraham, Joseph, and Jacob all went to Egypt during the reign of the Hyksos dynasty. It would be natural for Semites to enter such a country, if it were ruled by a dynasty of the same blood as themselves. Egypt has, however, furnished no positive archæological evidence of this view. The Semitic names just alluded to, which are sometimes cited as evidence of it, in reality only prove that many Semites came with the Hyksos. They make it probable, indeed, that some of the Hyksos were Semites, but give us no positive evidence concerning the patriarchs. On the other hand, nothing has been discovered in Egypt to disprove this view.
Many believe that Abraham, Joseph, and Jacob all went to Egypt during the Hyksos dynasty. It makes sense for Semites to enter a country ruled by a dynasty of their own lineage. However, Egypt has not provided any concrete archaeological evidence to support this idea. The Semitic names mentioned earlier, which are sometimes used as proof, actually only indicate that many Semites came with the Hyksos. They suggest it’s likely that some of the Hyksos were Semites, but they don’t provide solid evidence about the patriarchs. On the other hand, nothing has been found in Egypt to disprove this perspective.
(3) The El-Amarna Letters.—In the winter of 1887-1888 a native Egyptian woman, according to one account, accidentally discovered some clay tablets in the soil at Tell el-Amarna, about 200 miles south of Cairo on the east bank of the Nile. She is said to have sold her rights in the discovery for about 50 cents. It was thus that nearly four hundred clay tablets, inscribed in the Babylonian language and characters, which opened an entirely unknown vista in the history of Palestine and the surrounding countries, were found. These were letters written to Kings Amenophis III and Amenophis IV, of the eighteenth dynasty. (See § 6 (7).) Seven of them were written by Ebed-hepa, King of Jerusalem, about 1360 B. C., and give us a glimpse of that city more than 350 years before David conquered it for Israel. Others of the letters came from other cities of Palestine and Phœnicia, and reveal to us through contemporary documents the conditions there in the patriarchal age. Some of these are translated in Part II, p. 344, ff.
(3) The El-Amarna Letters.—In the winter of 1887-1888, a local Egyptian woman reportedly stumbled upon some clay tablets in the ground at Tell el-Amarna, roughly 200 miles south of Cairo on the east bank of the Nile. She is said to have sold her rights to the discovery for about 50 cents. This led to the finding of nearly four hundred clay tablets, written in Babylonian language and script, which revealed a completely new perspective on the history of Palestine and the surrounding areas. These letters were addressed to Kings Amenophis III and Amenophis IV of the eighteenth dynasty. (See § 6 (7).) Seven of them were penned by Ebed-hepa, King of Jerusalem, around 1360 B. C., and provide a glimpse of that city more than 350 years before David conquered it for Israel. Other letters came from different cities in Palestine and Phoenicia, giving us an insight into conditions during the patriarchal age through contemporary documents. Some of these are translated in Part II, p. 344, ff.
(4) Period of the Oppression and the Exodus.—The statement in Exodus 1:11 that the Pharaoh who oppressed the Egyptians built the store-cities of Pithom and Raamses, indicates that this Pharaoh was Ramses II, for Naville, who excavated the site of Pithom[Pg 36] (Egyptian Pi-tum, “House of the god Tum”) in 1883, found much work of Ramses II there, including colossal statues of this king, and also found no evidence that there had been any town of importance on the site before.[5] The name of the other city, Raamses, also points to the same king, since Ramses I, the only other king of the name Egypt had known, reigned less than two years—a time insufficient for the building of a city. The Bible evidently refers, then, to Ramses II. Concerning Ramses II and his reign much is now known, as has been pointed out in § 6 (7); (see Fig. 10).
(4) Period of the Oppression and the Exodus.—The mention in Exodus 1:11 that the Pharaoh who oppressed the Egyptians built the store-cities of Pithom and Raamses suggests that this Pharaoh was Ramses II. Naville, who excavated the site of Pithom[Pg 36] (Egyptian Pi-tum, “House of the god Tum”) in 1883, found a lot of work by Ramses II there, including massive statues of this king, and did not find any evidence of a significant town at that site before. The name of the other city, Raamses, also indicates the same king, since Ramses I, the only other king with that name in Egypt, ruled for less than two years—a time too short to build a city. The Bible is clearly referring to Ramses II. A lot is now known about Ramses II and his reign, as mentioned in § 6 (7); (see Fig. 10).
All through the nineteenth dynasty peoples from Syria were employed by the kings on public works. Among these was a people called ‘prw = Aperu or Apuri, which some have thought to be Hebrews. Whether the Hebrews are really mentioned in this way is doubted by others, for references to the ‘prw do not cease at the time the Exodus of Israel must have occurred. They were employed by Ramses IV, of the twentieth dynasty, as late as 1165 B. C.
All throughout the nineteenth dynasty, people from Syria were hired by the kings for public works. Among them was a group called ‘prw = Aperu or Apuri, which some believe might be Hebrews. However, others question whether the Hebrews are actually mentioned this way, since references to the ‘prw continue even after the time the Exodus of Israel was supposed to have happened. They were still employed by Ramses IV of the twentieth dynasty as late as 1165 B. C.
Much has been learned from archæology about Egyptian brick-making, and it corresponds to the description of it given in Exodus. We have pictures of men at the work. No one thought of burning bricks in Egypt. The clay was moulded and dried in the sun. Straw was mixed with the clay to increase its adhesive quality. Naville says that some of the corners of some of the buildings at Pithom were actually built of bricks without straw. (See Exod. 5:7-18; and Fig. 11.)
Much has been learned from archaeology about Egyptian brick-making, which matches the description in Exodus. We have images of men doing this work. Nobody thought to burn bricks in Egypt. The clay was shaped and dried in the sun. Straw was mixed with the clay to improve its stickiness. Naville states that some of the corners of certain buildings at Pithom were actually made of bricks without straw. (See Exod. 5:7-18; and Fig. 11.)
The name Pithom continued as one of the names of this store-city or fortress until at least 250 B. C., for it is found on a pillar which Ptolemy Philadelphus set up there, but side by side with this name the place, all through its history, bore the name Thakut, which is philologically the Egyptian equivalent of the Hebrew Succoth. As this was the first station of the Hebrews when they left Egypt (Exod. 12:37; 13:20; Num. 33:5, 6), Naville holds that the Hebrews, after leaving the land of Goshen, must have passed out on the south side of the Isthmus of Suez.
The name Pithom was still used as one of the names of this store-city or fortress until at least 250 BCE, as it appears on a pillar erected by Ptolemy Philadelphus. However, throughout its history, the place was also known as Thakut, which is the Egyptian equivalent of the Hebrew Succoth. Since this was the first stop for the Hebrews when they left Egypt (Exod. 12:37; 13:20; Num. 33:5, 6), Naville suggests that the Hebrews must have exited the land of Goshen on the south side of the Isthmus of Suez.
Petrie believes that in the winter of 1905-1906 he discovered the city of Raamses[6] at Tell el-Retabeh, eight miles west of the site of Pithom, on the Wady Tumilat. The objects found here show that the site was occupied in the time of the Old Kingdom and onward, but as Ramses II and Ramses III both set up here statues[Pg 37] of themselves, and erected important buildings, and as the location is the only one that fulfils the conditions of the city Raamses, Petrie feels confident that this was the site. This view receives some confirmation from the title of an officer who served here under Ramses III, and who is called: “Chief archer, keeper of the granaries, keeper of the palace; chief archer, keeper of the granaries of Arabia (or Syria).”
Petrie thinks that during the winter of 1905-1906, he discovered the city of Raamses[6] at Tell el-Retabeh, eight miles west of the Pithom site, on the Wady Tumilat. The artifacts found here indicate that the area was inhabited during the Old Kingdom and beyond. Since Ramses II and Ramses III both had statues of themselves placed here and built significant structures, and because this location is the only one that meets the criteria for the city of Raamses, Petrie is confident that this is the actual site. This perspective is somewhat supported by the title of an official who served under Ramses III, referred to as: “Chief archer, keeper of the granaries, keeper of the palace; chief archer, keeper of the granaries of Arabia (or Syria).”
Merneptah, who is generally supposed to have been the Pharaoh under whom the Exodus occurred, was not drowned in the Red Sea, as some have wrongly inferred from Exod. 14:23-28, but was duly buried like his predecessors. His mummy has been found and is now in the Gizeh Museum at Cairo.
Merneptah, who is usually believed to be the Pharaoh during the Exodus, was not drowned in the Red Sea, as some have mistakenly interpreted from Exod. 14:23-28, but was properly buried like his ancestors. His mummy has been discovered and is currently housed in the Gizeh Museum in Cairo.
Merneptah in the fifth year of his reign set up a hymn of victory on a pillar in a temple erected by his father, Ramses II. This hymn, discovered by Petrie in 1896, is famous as the only writing outside the Bible that mentions Israel by name. A part of it is translated in Part II, p. 311, where its bearing on the Exodus is discussed; (see Fig. 15).
Merneptah, in the fifth year of his reign, set up a victory hymn on a pillar in a temple built by his father, Ramses II. This hymn, discovered by Petrie in 1896, is notable as the only writing outside the Bible that mentions Israel by name. A portion of it is translated in Part II, p. 311, where its connection to the Exodus is discussed; (see Fig. 15).
(5) Campaign of Sheshonk I.—The record on a wall of the temple of Karnak in Egypt by Sheshonk I, the Shishak of 1 Kings 14:25, of his campaign in Palestine, confirms the statement of Kings and puts the whole campaign in a new perspective. It is treated in detail in Part II, p. 359, f.
(5) Campaign of Sheshonk I.—The inscription on a wall of the temple of Karnak in Egypt by Sheshonk I, known as Shishak in 1 Kings 14:25, detailing his campaign in Palestine, supports the account in Kings and offers a fresh perspective on the entire campaign. This is discussed in detail in Part II, p. 359, f.
(6) Papyri Discovered at Elephantine.—In recent years papyri discovered at Elephantine, an island in the First Cataract, reveal the existence of a Jewish colony there, which had a Jewish temple on the island. This colony was established there at some time during the twenty-sixth dynasty, and was thus one of the earliest of those Jewish settlements in foreign countries which formed the dispersion. A number of the records of these papyri, which relate the fortunes of this temple, the relations of this colony to their Egyptian neighbors and their knowledge of the law, are translated in Part II, p. 387, ff. The origin of the colony is also discussed there.
(6) Papyri Discovered at Elephantine.—Recently, papyri found at Elephantine, an island in the First Cataract, show that there was a Jewish community there, which had a Jewish temple on the island. This community was established during the twenty-sixth dynasty, making it one of the earliest Jewish settlements in foreign lands that contributed to the dispersion. Several records from these papyri, which discuss the fate of this temple, the relationships between this community and their Egyptian neighbors, and their understanding of the law, are translated in Part II, p. 387, ff. The origins of the community are also covered there.
(7) The Palace of Hophra.—Hophra, of the twenty-sixth dynasty, was, as noted in § 6 (9), the king who lured Judah to her ruin. Petrie in 1907 discovered his palace at Memphis. The discovery makes Hophra seem a little more real.[7]
(7) The Palace of Hophra.—Hophra, from the twenty-sixth dynasty, was, as mentioned in § 6 (9), the king who led Judah to its downfall. Petrie found his palace in Memphis in 1907. This discovery makes Hophra feel a bit more real.[7]
(8) The Castle at Tahpanhes.—We learn from Jer. 43:7, 8 and[Pg 38] 44:1 that, after the destruction of Jerusalem, Jeremiah with many other Jews fled to Tahpanhes in Egypt and established a Jewish colony there. Jeremiah, as a symbolical act, was directed to hide some stones in the cement of the tiled area of the court of Pharaoh’s house there (Jer. 43:8). Tahpanhes was the Daphne of the Greeks. It was on the site of the modern Tell Defenneh. This was in ancient times the easternmost city of the northern Delta. A hundred and fifty miles of desert stretched away to the east of it, until one came to the gardens of Gaza in Palestine. Petrie excavated Tell Defenneh in 1883-1884, and discovered the large castle there, which is probably the building in which Jeremiah buried his stones. This was the last act of Jeremiah’s life of which we have any record. He was then an old man and apparently died soon afterward, probably at Tahpanhes, certainly in Egypt.
(8) The Castle at Tahpanhes.—We learn from Jer. 43:7, 8 and[Pg 38] 44:1 that, after Jerusalem was destroyed, Jeremiah and many other Jews fled to Tahpanhes in Egypt and set up a Jewish community there. As a symbolic action, Jeremiah was instructed to hide some stones in the mortar of the tiled area of Pharaoh’s house courtyard there (Jer. 43:8). Tahpanhes was known as Daphne in Greek. It is located at the site of modern Tell Defenneh. In ancient times, this was the easternmost city of the northern Delta. A hundred and fifty miles of desert stretched east from it until reaching the gardens of Gaza in Palestine. Petrie excavated Tell Defenneh in 1883-1884 and discovered the large castle there, which is likely where Jeremiah buried his stones. This was the last recorded act of Jeremiah’s life. He was old at that time and seemingly died soon after, probably in Tahpanhes and certainly in Egypt.
(9) The Jewish Temple at Leontopolis.—Josephus tells us twice, once in his Antiquities of the Jews, Book XIII, Chapter III, and again in his Wars of the Jews, Book VII, Chapter X, that, when Jonathan, the Maccabee, was made high priest of the Jews, about 153 B. C., Onias, the son of Onias III, the deposed high priest, went to Egypt and obtained a grant of land and permission to build a Jewish temple. This land was in the region of the city of Bubastis, the nome where the cat goddess was sacred, and was accordingly called by the Greeks Leontopolis. There were at this time about as many Jews in Egypt as in Palestine, and doubtless Ptolemy VII thought to keep them more loyal by granting them a temple. He gave to Onias the revenues of a considerable territory for the support of the temple. Josephus tells us that Onias urged as a reason for the construction of this temple that it would be in fulfilment of the prophecy in Isa. 19:19-22. Josephus goes on to say that this temple was built as an exact reproduction of the temple at Jerusalem and that it continued to exist as a place of worship until after the destruction of Jerusalem by Titus, when troubles caused by Jewish zealots led the Roman government to close the temple at Leontopolis and discontinue its worship; (see Fig. 12).
(9) The Jewish Temple at Leontopolis.—Josephus mentions twice, once in his Antiquities of the Jews, Book XIII, Chapter III, and again in his Wars of the Jews, Book VII, Chapter X, that when Jonathan, the Maccabee, became high priest of the Jews around 153 BCE, Onias, the son of the deposed high priest Onias III, went to Egypt and secured land and permission to build a Jewish temple. This land was in the area of the city of Bubastis, which was sacred to the cat goddess, and was referred to by the Greeks as Leontopolis. At that time, there were about as many Jews in Egypt as in Palestine, and Ptolemy VII likely thought that allowing them to have a temple would keep them more loyal. He granted Onias the revenues from a significant territory to support the temple. Josephus states that Onias argued for the temple’s construction as a fulfillment of the prophecy in Isa. 19:19-22. Josephus also mentions that this temple was built as an exact replica of the temple in Jerusalem and that it remained a place of worship until after Jerusalem was destroyed by Titus, when conflicts caused by Jewish zealots led the Roman government to shut down the temple at Leontopolis and end its worship; (see Fig. 12).
The site of this temple was at Tell el-Yehudiyeh, the “Tell of the Jewess,” about 20 miles north of Cairo. This tell was excavated by Petrie in 1905-1906. He found there remains of the Jewish temple, which fully confirm the statements of Josephus. Not only the temple, but the form of the Jewish settlement, was made as far as possible a replica of the city of Jerusalem. One of the[Pg 39] most interesting discoveries was a series of ovens for the roasting of Paschal lambs. Others of a similar character were found higher up in the mound, but this first series was most numerous. Petrie infers that the temple was dedicated by a great Passover Feast, to which Jews came in large numbers from throughout Egypt;[8] (see Fig. 13).
The site of this temple was at Tell el-Yehudiyeh, the “Tell of the Jewess,” about 20 miles north of Cairo. This tell was excavated by Petrie in 1905-1906. He discovered remains of the Jewish temple, which fully confirm the statements of Josephus. Not only was the temple constructed, but the layout of the Jewish settlement was designed to closely resemble the city of Jerusalem. One of the[Pg 39] most intriguing finds was a series of ovens for roasting Paschal lambs. Others of a similar type were found higher up in the mound, but this first series was the most numerous. Petrie suggests that the temple was inaugurated by a large Passover Feast, attracting Jews from all over Egypt;[8] (see Fig. 13).
(10) Papyri from Oxyrhynchus.—About 123 miles south of Cairo and nine miles to the west of the Nile lies the town of Behnesa, which the Greeks called Oxyrhynchus, from a sharp-nosed fish which was sacred there. Since 1897 Grenfell and Hunt, two English explorers, have been season after season exploring the rubbish heaps of the old town. The inhabitants committed the contents of their waste-baskets to the sands, and on account of the dry climate these have never decayed. Here were found the “Sayings of Jesus,” some of the documents concerning the Roman census, and some of the letters translated in Part II, pp. 432, ff., 440, ff., as well as many remains of the works of classical authors. Similar documents have been found in other parts of Egypt, but no other site has yielded as many as Oxyrhynchus.
(10) Papyri from Oxyrhynchus.—About 123 miles south of Cairo and nine miles west of the Nile is the town of Behnesa, known to the Greeks as Oxyrhynchus, named after a sharp-nosed fish that was considered sacred there. Since 1897, Grenfell and Hunt, two English explorers, have been digging through the trash heaps of the old town season after season. The locals threw their waste into the sands, and because of the dry climate, these materials have never rotted. Here, they discovered the "Sayings of Jesus," some documents related to the Roman census, and several letters translated in Part II, pp. 432, ff., 440, ff., along with many remnants of classical authors' works. Similar documents have been found in other areas of Egypt, but no other site has produced as many as Oxyrhynchus.
(11) Discoveries in Nubia.—During the winter of 1908-1909 MacIver explored at Karanog in Nubia for the University of Pennsylvania. He found in a cemetery many remains of the civilization of the Christian Nubians. They still called their queen Candace (see Acts 8:27), fed her on milk, and regarded obesity as an attribute of royalty. More will be known of the Nubians of this period when the inscriptions discovered at Karanog and at Shablul, deciphered by Mr. Griffith, have been more completely studied. The explorations of the English at Meroe have afforded a connected view of the development of this Nubian civilization. They found there the remains of an early period extending from about 650-400 B. C., which was followed by about a century when the royal residence was elsewhere, a middle period from 300 to 1 B. C., during the latter part of which Hellenic influences were felt, and a late period, from 1 to 350 A. D., during which Roman forms of art penetrated the country.[9]
(11) Discoveries in Nubia.—During the winter of 1908-1909, MacIver explored Karanog in Nubia for the University of Pennsylvania. He discovered many remains of the civilization of the Christian Nubians in a cemetery. They still referred to their queen as Candace (see Acts 8:27), fed her milk, and considered obesity a sign of royalty. More information about the Nubians from this period will come to light once the inscriptions found at Karanog and Shablul, deciphered by Mr. Griffith, are studied in greater detail. The English explorations at Meroe have provided a connected view of the development of this Nubian civilization. They found remains from an early period, roughly 650-400 B. C., followed by about a century when the royal residence was located elsewhere, a middle period from 300 to 1 B. C., during the latter part of which Hellenic influences were evident, and a late period, from 1 to 350 A.D., when Roman artistic styles influenced the region.[9]
CHAPTER II
BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA
Babylon and Assyria
The Land. The Preservation of Antiquities. The Discovery of Antiquities: By Benjamin of Tudela. By Rich. By Botta and Place. By Layard. By Loftus and Rawlinson. By Oppert and Rassam. By George Smith. By Sarzec. By Peters, Ward, and Haynes. By Koldeway. By Andrae. By de Morgan. By Harper and Banks. By Genouillac. The Decipherment of the Inscriptions: By Niebuhr. By Grotefend, De Sacy, and Rawlinson. Babylonian column. Babylonian-Semitic. Chronology. Outline of the History: The prehistoric period. Sumerians. The Pre-Babylonian period. “Stele of the Vultures.” The early Babylonian period. Kassites. Pashe dynasty. The early Assyrian period. The second Assyrian period. The Neo-Babylonian period. The Persian period. The Greek and Parthian periods. Discoveries which Illumine the Bible.
The Land. Preserving Antiques. The Discovery of Ancient Artifacts: By Benjamin of Tudela. By Rich. By Botta and Place. By Layard. By Loftus and Rawlinson. By Oppert and Rassam. By George Smith. By Sarzec. By Peters, Ward, and Haynes. By Koldeway. By Andrae. By de Morgan. By Harper and Banks. By Genouillac. Decoding the Inscriptions: By Niebuhr. By Grotefend, De Sacy, and Rawlinson. Babylonian column. Babylonian-Semitic. Timeline. Overview of History: The prehistoric period. Sumerians. The Pre-Babylonian period. “Stele of the Vultures.” The early Babylonian period. Kassites. Pashe dynasty. The early Assyrian period. The second Assyrian period. The Neo-Babylonian period. The Persian period. The Greek and Parthian periods. Discoveries That Illuminate the Bible.
1. The Land.—The Mesopotamian Valley, as the great region watered by the Tigris and the Euphrates Rivers is called, in many respects resembles Egypt, although in other respects it differs strikingly from Egypt. The country is like Egypt in that it is formed by rivers; it differs from Egypt in that it has two rivers instead of one. In late geologic time the Persian Gulf extended far up toward the Mediterranean. All of what was Babylonia has been formed by detritus (silt) brought down by the Tigris and the Euphrates. The process of forming land is still going on. At the head of the Persian Gulf about seventy feet a year is still formed in this way, or a mile in about seventy-five years.
1. The Land.—The Mesopotamian Valley, the vast area fed by the Tigris and Euphrates Rivers, is similar to Egypt in many ways, yet it also has some significant differences. Like Egypt, it is shaped by rivers, but it has two rivers instead of one. In the late geological period, the Persian Gulf reached much farther up toward the Mediterranean. The entire region that was once Babylonia was created from the silt deposited by the Tigris and Euphrates. This land-building process is still happening today. At the head of the Persian Gulf, about seventy feet of new land is formed each year, which is roughly a mile every seventy-five years.
Both the Tigris and the Euphrates rise in the mountainous regions of Armenia, on opposite sides of the same range of mountains. The melting of the snows on these mountains gives both rivers, like the Nile, a period of overflow. As the source of the Tigris is on the south side of the mountains, it begins to rise first. Its rise begins about the first of March, its overflow is at its height in May, and the water recedes in June or July. The Euphrates begins to rise about the middle of March, continues to rise until June, and does not recede to its ordinary level until September. The soil thus formed is of rich materials, and the retreating flood leaves it each year well watered and softened for agriculture. Here, as in Egypt, one of the earliest civilizations of the world developed. [Pg 41]It was quite independent of that in Egypt, and consequently differed from the Egyptian in many respects. Unlike Egypt, Babylonia had a rainy season; nevertheless she was mainly dependent upon the overflow of the rivers for her irrigation and her fertility. As she possessed two rivers, her breadth was greater than that of Egypt, but she lacked the contiguity of protecting deserts, such as Egypt possessed. All through her history her fertile plains attracted the mountain dwellers of the East and the peoples of the West. Subject to frequent invasion by these, Babylonia had no long peaceful development such as Egypt enjoyed before the Hyksos invasion. From before the beginning of written history race mingled with race in this great valley, invasions were frequent, and the construction of permanent empires difficult.
Both the Tigris and the Euphrates rivers originate in the mountainous areas of Armenia, on opposite sides of the same mountain range. The melting snow from these mountains causes both rivers, similar to the Nile, to experience a flood period. Since the Tigris starts on the south side of the mountains, it begins to rise first. Its rise starts around the beginning of March, peaks in May, and the water levels go down in June or July. The Euphrates starts to rise around the middle of March, continues to rise until June, and doesn’t return to its normal level until September. The soil created by this process is rich in nutrients, and the retreating floods leave it well-watered and ready for farming each year. Here, as in Egypt, one of the earliest civilizations in the world developed. [Pg 41] This civilization was quite separate from that in Egypt, leading to many differences between the two. Unlike Egypt, Babylonia experienced a rainy season; however, it primarily relied on the overflow of the rivers for irrigation and fertility. With two rivers, Babylonia was wider than Egypt, but it lacked the protective deserts that Egypt had. Throughout its history, Babylonia’s fertile plains drew in mountain dwellers from the East and people from the West. Subject to frequent invasions, Babylonia didn't have the long periods of peace that Egypt enjoyed before the Hyksos invasion. From before the start of written history, different races mingled in this vast valley, invasions were common, and building lasting empires was challenging.
The breadth of the Mesopotamian Valley affected also the building materials and the character of the art. Stone was much more difficult to obtain than in Egypt. Clay only was abundant. All buildings were consequently of brick. These structures were far less enduring than those in Egypt; their upper parts have disintegrated and buried the lower portions. Babylonian ruins are accordingly all under ground. The abundant clay was also used by the Babylonians as writing material. When baked, it proved far more enduring than the Egyptian papyrus. Thus, notwithstanding the general similarities which the Mesopotamian Valley presents to Egypt, its differences profoundly affected Babylonian history and Babylonian art.
The size of the Mesopotamian Valley also influenced the building materials and the style of the art. Stone was much harder to find than in Egypt, while clay was plentiful. As a result, all buildings were made of brick. These structures were much less durable than those in Egypt; their upper sections have crumbled and buried the lower parts. Consequently, most Babylonian ruins are underground. The abundant clay was also used by the Babylonians for writing. When baked, it turned out to be much more durable than Egyptian papyrus. So, despite the overall similarities between the Mesopotamian Valley and Egypt, the differences had a significant impact on Babylonian history and art.
2. The Preservation of Antiquities.—Babylonian cities were usually built on terraces of brick. The walls of the cities and their buildings were constructed of the same material. Refuse from the houses in these towns was always thrown out into the streets, so that, as the centuries passed, the streets were gradually elevated. The walls of the brick houses gradually became unstable in the lapse of time, and as the houses were repaired they were brought up to the level of the street. Consequently even in peaceful times the mounds on which the cities were built gradually grew higher. Most of these cities were at various times destroyed in warfare. Sometimes all the houses would be partially demolished and the site would be for a time practically uninhabited. When at length the place was repeopled, the top of the mound would be smoothed off and taken as the base of a new city. In this way through the many centuries of Babylonian history the sites of her[Pg 42] cities have become great mounds. When these cities finally fell into ruin, the clay of the upper part of the walls gradually disintegrated in the weather and formed a coating of earth over the whole, which preserved the foundations of the walls both of cities and houses, as well as the inscribed clay, stone tablets, and the works of art buried underneath.
2. The Preservation of Antiquities.—Babylonian cities were typically built on brick terraces. The walls of the cities and their buildings were made from the same material. Waste from the homes in these towns was routinely tossed into the streets, causing the streets to gradually rise over the centuries. The brick walls of the houses became unstable over time, and as repairs were made, they were raised to match the street level. As a result, even in times of peace, the mounds on which the cities stood grew taller. Most of these cities were destroyed in conflicts at various points. Sometimes, all the houses would be partly demolished, leaving the site nearly uninhabited for a time. When the area was eventually repopulated, the top of the mound would be leveled off to serve as the foundation for a new city. Through the many centuries of Babylonian history, the locations of her[Pg 42] cities have become large mounds. When these cities eventually fell into decay, the clay from the upper parts of the walls slowly weathered away, forming a layer of earth over everything, which preserved the foundations of the walls of both the cities and the houses, as well as the inscribed clay, stone tablets, and the artworks buried beneath.
Connected with each Babylonian and Assyrian temple was a kind of staged tower, shaped in a general way like the stepped pyramid of Zoser at Sakkarah in Egypt. The Babylonians called these towers Ziggurats. As the bricks of these towers decayed, they formed in connection with the city mound a kind of hillock or peak, which varied in accordance with the height of the tower. The ruin of the Ziggurat at Birs Nimrûd, the ancient Borsippa, is one of the most imposing to be seen in ancient Babylonia; it was long thought to be the original of the Tower of Babel (Gen. 11:9). It thus came about that no ancient temple of Babylonia, like some of those in Egypt, has remained above ground. Explorers have had to dig to discover antiquities; (see Fig. 22).
Connected to each Babylonian and Assyrian temple was a type of staged tower, generally resembling the stepped pyramid of Zoser at Sakkarah in Egypt. The Babylonians referred to these towers as Ziggurats. As the bricks of these towers deteriorated, they created a sort of hill or peak alongside the city mound, which varied depending on the tower’s height. The remains of the Ziggurat at Birs Nimrûd, the ancient Borsippa, are some of the most impressive found in ancient Babylonia; it was long believed to be the basis for the Tower of Babel (Gen. 11:9). Consequently, no ancient temple in Babylonia, unlike some of those in Egypt, has survived above ground. Explorers have had to excavate to uncover relics; (see Fig. 22).
3. The Discovery of Antiquities: By Benjamin of Tudela.—The first man from western Europe who traveled through Babylonia and Assyria and noted their ruins was a Jew, Benjamin of Tudela, in the kingdom of Navarre. Leaving home about 1160 A. D., he traveled through Palestine, crossed the desert by way of Tadmor, visited Mosul opposite ancient Nineveh, and went southward to the site of Babylon. He also saw the ruin of Birs Nimrûd, and believed it to be the Tower of Babel. Between the sixteenth and eighteenth centuries many other travelers visited the Mesopotamian Valley and described what they saw. Some of these, toward the close of the eighteenth century, described curious inscriptions which they had seen there on bricks. This information led the British East India Company in 1797 to instruct its resident at Bussorah, in southern Babylonia, to try to secure some of these inscriptions. This he did, and early in 1801 the first case of inscribed bricks arrived at the East India House in London, where they are still preserved.
3. The Discovery of Antiquities: By Benjamin of Tudela.—The first person from western Europe who traveled through Babylonia and Assyria and recorded their ruins was a Jew named Benjamin of Tudela, from the kingdom of Navarre. Leaving home around 1160 A.D., he journeyed through Palestine, crossed the desert via Tadmor, visited Mosul across from ancient Nineveh, and traveled south to the site of Babylon. He also viewed the ruins of Birs Nimrûd and thought it was the Tower of Babel. Between the sixteenth and eighteenth centuries, many other travelers explored the Mesopotamian Valley and described their observations. Some of these travelers, toward the end of the eighteenth century, noted peculiar inscriptions they found on bricks. This prompted the British East India Company in 1797 to instruct its representative in Bussorah, in southern Babylonia, to acquire some of these inscriptions. He succeeded, and by early 1801, the first collection of inscribed bricks arrived at the East India House in London, where they are still kept.
By Rich.—Early in the nineteenth century Claude James Rich became resident of the East India Company at Bagdad. In his travels through the region he visited the mounds of Hillah (Babylon), Kouyunjik (Nineveh), and others, where he made some slight excavations, and found many inscriptions. The smaller ones he[Pg 43] added to his collection, but many of them were of too monumental a character to be removed. Through these efforts a wide-spread interest was aroused.
By Rich.—In the early 1800s, Claude James Rich became a member of the East India Company stationed in Baghdad. During his travels in the area, he visited the mounds of Hillah (Babylon), Kouyunjik (Nineveh), and others, where he carried out some minor excavations and discovered numerous inscriptions. He added the smaller ones to his collection, but many were too large and significant to take away. These efforts sparked a widespread interest.
By Botta and Place.—In 1842 the French government created a vice-consulate at Mosul, opposite the site of ancient Nineveh, and appointed to the position Paul Emil Botta, who had served as French consul at Alexandria in Egypt. Botta’s mission was made in part archæological. In December, 1842, Botta began digging in the mound of Kouyunjik, the site of ancient Nineveh. Here he worked for three months. As he found only a few inscribed bricks and the fragments of some bas-reliefs, he became discouraged, and changed the field of his operations to a mound called Khorsabad, situated about fourteen miles to the northeast of Kouyunjik. Here he discovered a palace filled with interesting inscribed bas-reliefs made of alabaster, as well as a city about a mile in circumference. Under the corners of the palace and under the city gates were many inscribed cylinders of clay. This proved to be the palace and city built by Sargon, King of Assyria (722-705 B. C.), as his new capital. He named it Dur-Sharrukin, or Sargonsburgh. His name had so entirely disappeared from ancient literature that only one reference to him has survived, that in Isaiah 20:1, but here was his palace arising from the dust together with abundant annals of his reign. (See Part II, p. 369, ff.)
By Botta and Place.—In 1842, the French government set up a vice-consulate in Mosul, right across from the ancient Nineveh site, and appointed Paul Emil Botta, who had previously worked as the French consul in Alexandria, Egypt, to the position. Part of Botta’s mission was archaeological. In December 1842, Botta started excavating the mound of Kouyunjik, the location of ancient Nineveh. He worked there for three months. After only finding a few inscribed bricks and some fragments of bas-reliefs, he became disheartened and shifted his efforts to a mound called Khorsabad, about fourteen miles northeast of Kouyunjik. There, he uncovered a palace filled with fascinating inscribed bas-reliefs made of alabaster, as well as a city that measured about a mile around. Under the corners of the palace and beneath the city gates were numerous inscribed clay cylinders. This turned out to be the palace and city established by Sargon, the King of Assyria (722-705 B. C.), as his new capital, which he named Dur-Sharrukin, or Sargonsburgh. His name had almost completely faded from ancient texts, with only a single reference surviving in Isaiah 20:1, but now his palace was emerging from the dust along with plenty of records from his reign. (See Part II, p. 369, ff.)
Botta and his successor, Victor Place, excavated intermittently at Khorsabad for ten years, uncovering the palace and making a plan of it, excavating the city walls and gates, studying the drainage of the ancient town, and fully describing the whole. Although a part of the antiquities found were lost in the Tigris by the wreck of a raft on which they were being floated down the river, a large collection reached France, where they are preserved in the Louvre.
Botta and his successor, Victor Place, dug at Khorsabad off and on for ten years, revealing the palace and creating a layout of it, uncovering the city walls and gates, examining the ancient town's drainage system, and thoroughly documenting everything. Even though some of the artifacts were lost in the Tigris when a raft they were on sank, a substantial collection made it to France, where it is stored in the Louvre.
By Layard.—The success of Botta fired the enthusiasm of Austen Henry Layard, a young Englishman of Huguenot descent, who began to excavate in 1845 at Nimrûd, a mound further down the Tigris than Mosul, and the site of the Biblical Calah (Gen. 10:11). His money was at first furnished by a few friends, but as he soon discovered a royal palace there similar to the one Botta had unearthed at Khorsabad, the trustees of the British Museum commissioned him to excavate for them. He thus continued the work intermittently until 1849. During this time he spent most of his energy upon the mound of Kouyunjik, where he discovered[Pg 44] another royal palace. This palace proved to be the work of Sennacherib, the son of Sargon (named in 2 Kings 18:13; Isa. 36), who built the one at Khorsabad, while the palace at Calah was, in its final form, the work of Esarhaddon, the son of Sennacherib. (See 2 Kings 19:37.) The palace at Nineveh had in turn been repaired by Esarhaddon’s son, Assurbanipal.
By Layard.—The success of Botta inspired the enthusiasm of Austen Henry Layard, a young Englishman of Huguenot descent, who started excavating in 1845 at Nimrûd, a mound further down the Tigris than Mosul, and the site of the Biblical Calah (Gen. 10:11). Initially, he funded his efforts with money from a few friends, but after he uncovered a royal palace similar to the one Botta had found at Khorsabad, the trustees of the British Museum hired him to continue the excavations. He worked intermittently on this project until 1849. During this time, he focused most of his efforts on the mound of Kouyunjik, where he discovered[Pg 44] another royal palace. This palace turned out to be built by Sennacherib, the son of Sargon (named in 2 Kings 18:13; Isa. 36), who constructed the one at Khorsabad, while the palace at Calah was ultimately completed by Esarhaddon, the son of Sennacherib. (See 2 Kings 19:37.) The palace at Nineveh was later renovated by Esarhaddon’s son, Assurbanipal.
By Loftus and Rawlinson.—As these excavations progressed, others were stimulated to make minor explorations. Thus in 1850 William Kennett Loftus carried on small excavations at the mound of Warka, the site of the Biblical Erech (Gen. 10:10), in southern Babylonia, from which he recovered important antiquities. From 1851-1855 the oversight of English excavations was entrusted to Sir Henry C. Rawlinson, the British consul-general at Bagdad. Under his direction J. E. Taylor, British vice-consul at Bassorah, made an excavation at the mound of Mugheir, the site of Ur of the Chaldees, where he unearthed important inscriptions. At the same time Loftus was traveling about Babylonia collecting antiquities.
By Loftus and Rawlinson.—As these excavations continued, others were inspired to conduct smaller digs. In 1850, William Kennett Loftus carried out minor excavations at the mound of Warka, the location of the Biblical Erech (Gen. 10:10), in southern Babylonia, where he discovered significant artifacts. From 1851 to 1855, the supervision of English excavations was assigned to Sir Henry C. Rawlinson, the British consul-general in Baghdad. Under his guidance, J. E. Taylor, the British vice-consul in Basra, excavated at the mound of Mugheir, the site of Ur of the Chaldees, where he uncovered important inscriptions. Meanwhile, Loftus was traveling around Babylonia gathering antiquities.
By Oppert and Rassam.—In 1852 a French expedition under the direction of Jules Oppert reached Babylonia. Oppert made important excavations at Hillah, the site of the city of Babylon, and at Birs Nimrûd, the ancient Borsippa. In 1852 Hormuzd Rassam, who had been one of Layard’s helpers, continued under Rawlinson’s direction the excavation at Nineveh. This work continued until 1854; Rassam had the good fortune to find, in a part of the mound previously untouched, still another palace. This was the palace of Assurbanipal, the last of Assyria’s great kings, who ruled from 668 to 626 B. C., and who collected here a great library. This library Rassam discovered, and as it contained every variety of Babylonian and Assyrian literature, including dictionaries and grammatical exercises, it was one of the most important archæological discoveries ever made. During the last part of the time Rassam was succeeded by Loftus. Finally, in the autumn of 1854, Rawlinson himself undertook an excavation at Birs Nimrûd, and unearthed some important inscriptions of Nebuchadrezzar II, King of Babylon, 604-562 B. C. (See 2 Kings 24, 25.)
By Oppert and Rassam.—In 1852, a French expedition led by Jules Oppert arrived in Babylonia. Oppert conducted significant excavations at Hillah, the site of the city of Babylon, and at Birs Nimrûd, the ancient Borsippa. That same year, Hormuzd Rassam, who had worked with Layard, continued the excavations at Nineveh under Rawlinson's guidance. This work continued until 1854; Rassam was fortunate enough to discover, in an untouched area of the mound, yet another palace. This was the palace of Assurbanipal, the last of Assyria's great kings, who reigned from 668 to 626 B.C., and who amassed a significant library there. Rassam uncovered this library, which contained a wide range of Babylonian and Assyrian literature, including dictionaries and grammar exercises, making it one of the most important archaeological discoveries ever. During the latter part of his time, Rassam was succeeded by Loftus. Finally, in the autumn of 1854, Rawlinson himself began an excavation at Birs Nimrûd and uncovered some crucial inscriptions of Nebuchadrezzar II, King of Babylon, 604-562 B.C. (See 2 Kings 24, 25.)
After this the interest in excavation waned for a time, while scholars were busy reading the tablets already found.
After this, interest in excavation slowed down for a while, as scholars focused on studying the tablets that had already been discovered.
By George Smith.—In December, 1872, George Smith, an employee of the British Museum, announced that among the tablets[Pg 45] from Nineveh he had found an account of the flood which closely resembled that in the Bible. This aroused so much interest that the proprietors of the London Daily Telegraph contributed money to send George Smith to Assyria to explore further the mounds there. George Smith thus led two expeditions of exploration, one in 1873 and the other in 1874. He extended the trenches of his predecessors at Nineveh and discovered many more important inscriptions. In 1876 he was on his way to Mesopotamia for the third time, when he died of fever at Aleppo. The British Museum immediately secured the services of Rassam again, who during that year and 1877 extended the work at Kouyunjik (Nineveh) and also found a palace of Shalmaneser III, King of Assyria, 860-824 B. C., at a mound called Balawat, situated to the east of Kouyunjik.
By George Smith.—In December 1872, George Smith, an employee of the British Museum, announced that among the tablets[Pg 45] from Nineveh, he had found an account of the flood that closely resembled the one in the Bible. This sparked so much interest that the owners of the London Daily Telegraph contributed money to send George Smith to Assyria for further exploration of the mounds there. As a result, George Smith led two exploration expeditions, one in 1873 and the other in 1874. He expanded the trenches of his predecessors at Nineveh and uncovered many more significant inscriptions. In 1876, he was on his way to Mesopotamia for the third time when he died of fever in Aleppo. The British Museum quickly secured Rassam's services again, who during that year and 1877 continued the work at Kouyunjik (Nineveh) and also discovered a palace of Shalmaneser III, King of Assyria, 860-824 B. C., at a mound called Balawat, located east of Kouyunjik.
By Sarzec.—Meantime, the interest of France was again aroused, and in 1877 her consul at Bassorah, Ernest de Sarzec, began the excavation of Telloh, a mound in southern Babylonia, which turned out to be the site of Shirpurla or Lagash, one of the oldest and most important of the ancient cities of Babylonia. Work was carried on at intervals here by Sarzec until his death in 1901, and has since been continued by Gaston Cros. The results have not received the popular acclaim accorded to the discoveries of Botta and Layard, but scientifically they are far more important. Some of the oldest examples of Babylonian art have been discovered, as well as many thousands of tablets. One room alone contained an archive of business documents estimated at thirty thousand. Much of our knowledge of the history of early Babylonia is derived from material found at Telloh.
By Sarzec.—In the meantime, France's interest was reignited, and in 1877, her consul in Basra, Ernest de Sarzec, started excavating Telloh, a mound in southern Babylonia, which turned out to be the site of Shirpurla or Lagash, one of the oldest and most significant ancient cities of Babylonia. Sarzec worked on this site intermittently until he passed away in 1901, and the work has continued since then under Gaston Cros. The findings haven't received the widespread recognition given to the discoveries made by Botta and Layard, but they are far more important from a scientific perspective. Some of the earliest examples of Babylonian art have been uncovered, along with thousands of tablets. One room alone housed an archive of business documents estimated to have around thirty thousand items. Much of what we know about the history of early Babylonia comes from materials found at Telloh.
By Peters, Ward, and Haynes.—In 1884 America began to take an interest in Babylonian exploration. This was due largely to the initiative of Dr. John P. Peters, then Professor of Hebrew in the University of Pennsylvania, now Rector of St. Michael’s Church, New York. Through his efforts Miss Catherine L. Wolfe, of New York, contributed the money to defray the expenses of an expedition to Babylonia for a preliminary survey. This expedition was led by Dr. William Hayes Ward, Editor of the New York Independent. It spent the winter of 1884-1885 in Mesopotamia, made many observations of the various mounds, and collected some archæological material. Dr. Peters continued his efforts, and as a result a fund was raised in Philadelphia to defray[Pg 46] the expenses of an excavation in the interest of the University of Pennsylvania. This expedition set out in 1888 under the direction of Dr. Peters. The site chosen for the exploration was Nuffar, about sixty miles to the southeast of Babylon. The work was continued for two seasons under the direct control of Dr. Peters. After an interruption of three years the work was resumed under the general direction of Dr. Peters, with Dr. John H. Haynes as Field Director. Dr. Haynes, in the most self-sacrificing and heroic manner, continued the work both summer and winter until February, 1896, laying bare many of the features of the ancient city of Nippur, which had occupied the site, and discovering many inscribed tablets. While this work was in progress Prof. Herman V. Hilprecht became nominal head of the expedition on account of the removal of Dr. Peters to New York. A fourth expedition under the guidance of Dr. Haynes began work at Nuffar (Nippur) in February, 1899, and worked until March, 1900. During this work Dr. Haynes discovered a large archive of tablets, the exact number of which is variously estimated. The find was similar to that made by Sarzec at Telloh; (see Figs. 16 and 17).
By Peters, Ward, and Haynes.—In 1884, America started to take an interest in exploring Babylon. This was mainly because of Dr. John P. Peters, who was then a Professor of Hebrew at the University of Pennsylvania and is now the Rector of St. Michael’s Church in New York. Thanks to his efforts, Miss Catherine L. Wolfe from New York funded an expedition to Babylonia for an initial survey. This expedition was led by Dr. William Hayes Ward, the Editor of the New York Independent. They spent the winter of 1884-1885 in Mesopotamia, making numerous observations of the various mounds and gathering some archaeological material. Dr. Peters continued his efforts, and as a result, funds were raised in Philadelphia to cover[Pg 46] the costs of an excavation for the University of Pennsylvania. This expedition launched in 1888 under Dr. Peters' leadership, focusing on the site of Nuffar, about sixty miles southeast of Babylon. The work continued for two seasons under Dr. Peters' direct supervision. After a three-year break, work resumed under Dr. Peters' overall management, with Dr. John H. Haynes as the Field Director. Dr. Haynes selflessly continued the work both summer and winter until February 1896, uncovering many features of the ancient city of Nippur that previously occupied the site, along with discovering numerous inscribed tablets. During this time, Prof. Herman V. Hilprecht became the nominal head of the expedition due to Dr. Peters moving to New York. A fourth expedition, led by Dr. Haynes, began its work at Nuffar (Nippur) in February 1899 and continued until March 1900. During this time, Dr. Haynes uncovered a large archive of tablets, with different estimates on the exact number. This discovery was similar to the one made by Sarzec at Telloh; (see Figs. 16 and 17).
Nuffar, the ancient Nippur, was one of the oldest centers of Babylonian civilization, and the work of the Americans there is, for our knowledge of the history of ancient Babylonia, next in importance to that done by the French at Telloh. A large number of the tablets discovered at Nippur are now in the University Museum in Philadelphia. Meantime, the Turkish government had undertaken on its own account an excavation at Abu Haba, the site of the ancient Sippar in northern Babylonia. The direction of the work was committed to the oversight of the French Assyriologist Père Scheil, and the work was carried on in the early part of the year 1894. Much interesting material was brought to light.
Nuffar, the ancient Nippur, was one of the oldest centers of Babylonian civilization, and the American work there is, for our understanding of ancient Babylon's history, second in importance only to that done by the French at Telloh. A large number of the tablets found at Nippur are now in the University Museum in Philadelphia. Meanwhile, the Turkish government began its own excavation at Abu Haba, the site of the ancient Sippar in northern Babylonia. The project was overseen by the French Assyriologist Père Scheil, and the work took place in early 1894. A lot of interesting material was uncovered.
By Koldewey.—Also during this decade a new Society, the Orient-Gesellschaft, had been formed in Berlin for the purpose of excavation. This Society began in 1899 the excavation of the great mound which covered the ruins of the ancient city of Babylon. The work was committed to the direction of Dr. Robert Koldewey, who has carried it steadily forward until the present time. Koldewey has laid bare at Babylon a number of the great works of King Nebuchadrezzar—the magnificent walls with which he surrounded Babylon, and the palace and temples with which he adorned it. As the work at Babylon has progressed, Koldewey has made a[Pg 47] number of minor excavations in smaller mounds of Babylonia. During the season of 1912-1913 Dr. Julius Jordan undertook, under Dr. Koldewey’s general direction, an excavation at Warka, the Biblical Erech, where Loftus had dug sixty years before. A part of the great temple of Ishtar has been uncovered by Dr. Jordan, together with a portion of the city wall and many houses. Many tablets have also been found, some of them having been written as late as the Seleucid and Parthian periods, 312-50 B. C.; (see Fig. 18).
By Koldewey.—During this decade, a new Society called the Orient-Gesellschaft was established in Berlin for the purpose of excavation. This Society started excavating the large mound covering the ruins of the ancient city of Babylon in 1899. The project was led by Dr. Robert Koldewey, who has continually advanced the work up to the present. Koldewey has uncovered several significant structures from King Nebuchadrezzar's reign in Babylon, including the impressive walls that encircled the city, along with the palace and temples that enhanced its beauty. As the excavation at Babylon moved forward, Koldewey also conducted several smaller digs in various mounds throughout Babylonia. During the 1912-1913 season, Dr. Julius Jordan, under Dr. Koldewey’s overall supervision, carried out an excavation at Warka, the Biblical Erech, where Loftus had excavated sixty years earlier. Dr. Jordan has revealed part of the grand temple of Ishtar, along with a section of the city wall and numerous houses. Many tablets have been discovered, some dating back to the Seleucid and Parthian periods, 312-50 B. C.; (see Fig. 18).
By Andrae.—While the excavation at Babylon has been in progress, the Orient-Gesellschaft has also conducted another at Kalah-Sherghat, on the Tigris, in ancient Assyria. This is the site of the city of Ashur, from which the country of Assyria took its name. (Cf. Gen. 10:10, 11.) The work has been under the direction of Dr. Andrae and has been in progress from 1902 to the present time. Temples and palaces have been uncovered, and inscriptions from every period of Assyrian history have been found. The latest reports of the work at Ashur tell of the discovery of objects which connect the founding of the city with immigrants from Lagash in southern Babylonia.
By Andrae.—While the excavation at Babylon has been ongoing, the Orient-Gesellschaft has also been working at Kalah-Sherghat, on the Tigris, in ancient Assyria. This is the site of the city of Ashur, from which Assyria got its name. (Cf. Gen. 10:10, 11.) The project has been led by Dr. Andrae and has been happening since 1902 up to now. Temples and palaces have been revealed, and inscriptions from all periods of Assyrian history have been discovered. The latest updates from Ashur report the finding of artifacts that link the founding of the city to migrants from Lagash in southern Babylonia.
By de Morgan.—In 1900 a French expedition began the excavation of Susa, in ancient Elam, the Shushan of the Bible. (See Neh. 1:1; Esther 1:2, etc., and Dan. 8:2.) This work was under the direction of J. de Morgan. While Susa is not in Babylonia, the excavations here added greatly to our knowledge of Babylonian history and life, for during the first two seasons of the excavation, two inscribed stone pillars were discovered, which the ancient Elamites had at some time taken as trophies of war from the Babylonians. One of these was an inscription of Manishtusu, King of Kish, who ruled about 2700 B. C., and the other the pillar which contained the laws of Hammurapi, the most important single document relating to Babylonian life that is known to us. (See Part II, Chapter XIII.)
By de Morgan.—In 1900, a French team started digging at Susa, the ancient Elam site known as Shushan in the Bible. (See Neh. 1:1; Esther 1:2, etc., and Dan. 8:2.) This project was led by J. de Morgan. While Susa isn't in Babylonia, the excavations significantly enhanced our understanding of Babylonian history and culture. During the first two seasons, two inscribed stone pillars were found, which the ancient Elamites had at some point captured as war trophies from the Babylonians. One of these featured an inscription from Manishtusu, King of Kish, who reigned around 2700 B. C., and the other was the pillar that contained the laws of Hammurapi, the most crucial single document related to Babylonian life that we know of. (See Part II, Chapter XIII.)
By Harper and Banks.—During the year 1903-1904 the University of Chicago sent an expedition to Babylonia. The expenses were borne by a contribution from John D. Rockefeller. The late Prof. Robert Harper was Scientific Director of the expedition, and Dr. Edgar J. Banks, Field Director. The work was conducted at the mound of Bismya, which proved to be the site of the ancient city of Adab, one of the oldest Babylonian cities, which seems not to have been occupied since about 2600 B. C. Many[Pg 48] interesting finds were made, including a statue of a king, Lugaldaudu, and many tablets. Friction with the Turkish government brought the expedition to an untimely close, and owing to the same cause the tablets discovered are hoarded at Constantinople and have not been given to the world.
By Harper and Banks.—During the year 1903-1904, the University of Chicago organized an expedition to Babylonia. The expenses were covered by a donation from John D. Rockefeller. The late Professor Robert Harper served as the Scientific Director of the expedition, while Dr. Edgar J. Banks was the Field Director. The research took place at the mound of Bismya, which turned out to be the location of the ancient city of Adab, one of the oldest Babylonian cities, which hasn't been inhabited since around 2600 B. C. Many[Pg 48] fascinating discoveries were made, including a statue of a king, Lugaldaudu, and numerous tablets. Conflicts with the Turkish government brought the expedition to an abrupt end, and because of the same issue, the tablets that were found are stored in Constantinople and have not been made available to the public.
By Genouillac.—During the early part of the year 1914 a French expedition, under the direction of H. de Genouillac, excavated at Ukhaimir, the site of ancient Kish. They have discovered the great Ziggurat of the temple of Zamama, the god of Kish, and are said to have made other important finds, but the details are not yet published.
By Genouillac.—In early 1914, a French expedition led by H. de Genouillac excavated at Ukhaimir, the site of ancient Kish. They uncovered the impressive Ziggurat of the temple of Zamama, the god of Kish, and reportedly made other significant discoveries, but the details have not been published yet.
4. The Decipherment of the Inscriptions.—The task of learning to read the inscriptions of Babylonia and Assyria was much more difficult than the decipherment of the Egyptian hieroglyphs, for no such simple key as the Rosetta Stone was at hand. The key that finally unlocked the mystery came not from Babylonia, but from Persepolis in Persia. When Cyrus the Great conquered Babylon in 538 B. C. the Persians had not developed a system of writing. They accordingly adapted to their language the characters of the Babylonian script. The Babylonian script had begun, like the Egyptian hieroglyphs, as a system of picture-writing, in which each picture represented an idea. These had gone through a long development, in which the original picture-forms had been supplanted by conventional characters derived therefrom. In making these characters on clay, one end of a line was always wider than the other, hence the characters are called “wedge-shaped” or “cuneiform.” In the course of the ages the Babylonians had come to use the characters to express both syllables and whole words, and a scribe might mingle these uses of a sign at will in writing a composition. Many of the signs might also express any one of several syllables. In adapting this complicated system, the Persians had the wisdom to simplify it. They selected or constructed a character for each sound, making a real alphabet. Three of the Persian kings, Darius (521-485), Xerxes (456-465), and Artaxerxes II (405-359), wrote their inscriptions in three languages,—Babylonian, Elamite, and Persian,—employing wedge-shaped scripts for all of them.
4. The Decipherment of the Inscriptions.—Learning to read the inscriptions of Babylonia and Assyria was much harder than deciphering Egyptian hieroglyphs because there wasn't a simple key like the Rosetta Stone available. The key that eventually solved the puzzle didn't come from Babylonia but from Persepolis in Persia. When Cyrus the Great conquered Babylon in 538 B. C., the Persians had yet to create a writing system. They adapted the Babylonian script for their language. The Babylonian script, like Egyptian hieroglyphs, started as a system of picture-writing, where each picture represented an idea. Over time, the original picture forms were replaced by conventional characters derived from them. When these characters were made on clay, one end of a line was always wider than the other, which is why they are referred to as “wedge-shaped” or “cuneiform.” Through the ages, the Babylonians began to use these characters to represent both syllables and whole words, allowing a scribe to mix these usages of a sign freely while writing. Many signs could also represent multiple syllables. In adapting this complex system, the Persians wisely simplified it. They chose or created a character for each sound, developing a true alphabet. Three Persian kings, Darius (521-485), Xerxes (456-465), and Artaxerxes II (405-359), wrote their inscriptions in three languages—Babylonian, Elamite, and Persian—using wedge-shaped scripts for all of them.
By Niebuhr.—In the ruins of the great palace of the Persian kings at Persepolis many of these inscriptions in three languages were preserved. These ruins attracted the notice of many travelers[Pg 49] from the time that Odoric, a monk, saw them in 1320 A. D., and a number of travelers had made copies of some of them and brought them back to Europe. The inscriptions were a great puzzle. After Alexander the Great (331-323 B. C.) Persia had been subject to foreign powers until 220 A. D., when the Sassanian dynasty (220-641 A. D.) made Persia again an independent kingdom. In the revival of Persian letters that occurred in Sassanian times, a form of the Phœnician alphabet was used, because the old characters of these inscriptions had been forgotten. In 1765 Carsten Niebuhr, a Dane, visited Persepolis and made accurate copies of a large number of these inscriptions. The first correct reading of any of these inscriptions was done from Niebuhr’s copies; (see Fig. 20).
By Niebuhr.—In the ruins of the grand palace of the Persian kings at Persepolis, many inscriptions in three languages were preserved. These ruins caught the attention of many travelers[Pg 49] from the time that Odoric, a monk, saw them in 1320 A.D., and several travelers made copies of some of them to bring back to Europe. The inscriptions were a significant mystery. After Alexander the Great (331-323 B. C.), Persia came under foreign control until 220 A. D., when the Sassanian dynasty (220-641 A.D.) reestablished Persia as an independent kingdom. During the revival of Persian literature in Sassanian times, a version of the Phoenician alphabet was used because the old characters from these inscriptions had been forgotten. In 1765, Carsten Niebuhr, a Dane, visited Persepolis and made accurate copies of many of these inscriptions. The first correct reading of any of these inscriptions was done from Niebuhr’s copies; (see Fig. 20).
By Grotefend, de Sacy, and Rawlinson.—A number of scholars had studied Niebuhr’s copies, but the first to read any of them correctly was Georg Friedrich Grotefend, a German scholar. He began with the assumption that the three groups of lines in the inscriptions contained respectively three languages, and that the first of these was the Persian of Cyrus and his successors. In the years 1787-1791 Sylvestre de Sacy, a French Oriental scholar, had studied and in part expounded some Sassanian alphabetic inscriptions from Persia, which had also long attracted the notice of scholars. These Sassanian inscriptions were many of them cast in the same mould. They ran thus:
By Grotefend, de Sacy, and Rawlinson.—Several scholars had examined Niebuhr’s copies, but the first to correctly interpret any of them was Georg Friedrich Grotefend, a German scholar. He started with the idea that the three groups of lines in the inscriptions represented three different languages, with the first being the Persian of Cyrus and his successors. Between 1787 and 1791, Sylvestre de Sacy, a French Oriental scholar, studied and partially analyzed some Sassanian alphabetic inscriptions from Persia, which had also captured the attention of scholars for a long time. Many of these Sassanian inscriptions were quite similar in form. They went as follows:
“X the great king, king of kings, the king of Iran and Aniran, son of Y, the great king,” etc.
“X the great king, king of kings, the king of Iran and Aniran, son of Y, the great king,” etc.
Grotefend had these inscriptions before him, and compared this formula with the inscriptions from Persepolis. He noted that as often as the formula contained the word “king” the inscriptions from Persepolis contained the same group of signs, and that as often as it had “of kings,” they reproduced the group with a different ending. He therefore rightly concluded that these signs were the old Persian spelling of the Persian word for “king” with its genitive plural. Taking from the Sassanian inscriptions the word for king, he proceeded to parcel out its sounds among the characters with which the word was spelled in the Persepolis inscriptions. He also found a king, who was the son of a man not a king. This, he rightly held, could be none other than Darius, the son of Hystaspes. Apportioning the proper groups of signs among the sounds of these names, he obtained still further alphabetical values. Thus a[Pg 50] beginning was made. Grotefend was, however, unable to carry the work far, and in the years that followed Eugène Burnouf, Christian Lassen, Isidore Lowenstern, Henry C. Rawlinson, and Edward Hincks all made contributions to the subject. The honor of having first correctly read and interpreted a long inscription belongs to Rawlinson. Rawlinson was a young army officer, who as a boy had been in India, where he learned Persian and several of the dialects of India. In 1833 he was sent to Persia with other British officers to assist in the reorganization of the Persian army. Here his attention was attracted by the great Persian inscriptions in the mountains near Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, and in the intervals of military duties he copied and studied several of them. He was, in the early stages of his work, quite unaware of the work done by Grotefend and others, but hit independently upon the method followed by Grotefend. Owing to the fact that the inscriptions on which Rawlinson worked were longer than those accessible to Grotefend, and also contained more proper names, Rawlinson attained greater success than any of his predecessors. He did not publish his results, however, until he had become thoroughly familiar with all that others had done. It was not until 1846 that he published a full interpretation of the Persian column of the great Behistun[10] inscription of Darius I.
Grotefend had these inscriptions in front of him and compared this formula with the inscriptions from Persepolis. He noticed that whenever the formula included the word “king,” the Persepolis inscriptions showed the same group of signs, and that whenever it had “of kings,” they showed the group with a different ending. He correctly concluded that these signs represented the old Persian spelling of the Persian word for “king” in its genitive plural. By taking the word for king from the Sassanian inscriptions, he started to break down its sounds among the characters spelling the word in the Persepolis inscriptions. He also identified a king who was the son of a man who wasn’t a king. He correctly identified this as Darius, the son of Hystaspes. By assigning the correct groups of signs to the sounds of these names, he discovered even more alphabetical values. Thus a[Pg 50] beginning was made. However, Grotefend couldn’t progress much further, and in the years that followed, Eugène Burnouf, Christian Lassen, Isidore Lowenstern, Henry C. Rawlinson, and Edward Hincks all contributed to the study. The credit for first correctly reading and interpreting a long inscription goes to Rawlinson. Rawlinson was a young army officer who, as a boy, had been in India, where he learned Persian and several Indian dialects. In 1833, he was sent to Persia with other British officers to help reorganize the Persian army. There, he was drawn to the large Persian inscriptions in the mountains near Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, and in between his military duties, he copied and studied several of them. In the early stages of his work, he was unaware of the efforts made by Grotefend and others but independently discovered the method used by Grotefend. Since the inscriptions Rawlinson worked on were longer than those accessible to Grotefend and also contained more proper names, Rawlinson achieved greater success than any of his predecessors. However, he did not publish his findings until he was thoroughly familiar with all the work that others had done. It wasn’t until 1846 that he published a complete interpretation of the Persian column of the great Behistun[10] inscription of Darius I.
Babylonian Column.—This successful achievement related, however, only to the Persian column. The mysteries of the Babylonian column had not yet been solved. This task, as will be evident from the complicated nature of the writing mentioned above, was a much more difficult one. The decipherment of the Persian had, however, taught the sound of many cuneiform signs. These sounds were carried over to the Babylonian column as a nucleus of information. Excavations were all the time also bringing new material to light, and a comparison of inscriptions, in many of which the same words were written in different ways, sometimes ideographically and sometimes syllabically, helped on the general stock of knowledge. Rawlinson, Hincks, Jules Oppert, and Fox Talbot were the men who at this stage of the work were still wrestling with the problem. Again Rawlinson was the man to achieve the first distinguished success. In 1851 he published one hundred and twelve lines of the Babylonian portion of the Behistun inscription with transliteration and translation, and accompanied the whole with[Pg 51] copious notes in which the principles of the grammar were set forth. A list of the signs and their values was also added. From that day to this the study has steadily gone forward.
Babylonian Column.—This accomplishment was only related to the Persian column. The mysteries of the Babylonian column had not yet been figured out. This challenge, as will be clear from the complex nature of the writing mentioned above, was much more difficult. The decipherment of the Persian script, however, had revealed the sounds of many cuneiform signs. These sounds were carried over to the Babylonian column as foundational knowledge. Excavations were continuously uncovering new materials, and comparing inscriptions—many of which had the same words written in various forms, sometimes ideographically and sometimes syllabically—contributed to the overall understanding. Rawlinson, Hincks, Jules Oppert, and Fox Talbot were the key figures still grappling with this issue at this stage. Once again, Rawlinson was the one to achieve the first significant breakthrough. In 1851, he published one hundred and twelve lines of the Babylonian section of the Behistun inscription, including transliteration and translation, along with[Pg 51] extensive notes outlining the principles of the grammar. A list of the signs and their values was also included. Since that day, the study has continued to progress steadily.
Babylonian-Semitic.—The work of Rawlinson and his co-laborers proved that the language of the ancient Babylonians was a Semitic language, closely akin to Hebrew, Aramaic, Arabic, and Ethiopic. Within the next few years after he had found the key to the cuneiform writing, Rawlinson announced that the inscriptions from Babylonia contained material in another and very different language. The researches of later years have fully confirmed this, and scholars call this language Sumerian. The people who spoke it were the inventors of many elements in the civilization of early Babylonia, and for many centuries at the dawn of history divided the country with the Semites.
Babylonian-Semitic.—The work of Rawlinson and his colleagues showed that the ancient Babylonians spoke a Semitic language, closely related to Hebrew, Aramaic, Arabic, and Ethiopic. A few years after discovering the key to cuneiform writing, Rawlinson announced that the inscriptions from Babylonia included material in a completely different language. Research in the following years has fully confirmed this, and scholars refer to this language as Sumerian. The people who spoke it were the creators of many aspects of early Babylonian civilization and, for many centuries at the start of history, shared the region with the Semites.
5. Chronology.—The materials for constructing the chronology of Babylonian and Assyrian history are as follows:
5. Chronology.—The resources for building the timeline of Babylonian and Assyrian history are as follows:
(1) Claudius Ptolemy, an Egyptian astronomer who flourished in the second century A. D., made a list of the kings of Egypt, Persia, and Babylonia back to the accession of the Babylonian king, Nabonassar, in 747 B. C. This list was compiled as an astronomical aid, and is very accurate.
(1) Claudius Ptolemy, an Egyptian astronomer who thrived in the second century A.D., created a list of the kings of Egypt, Persia, and Babylonia, starting from the reign of the Babylonian king, Nabonassar, in 747 B. C. This list was put together as an astronomical resource and is quite accurate.
(2) The Assyrian kings kept lists of years and of principal events, to which scholars have given the name “Eponym Lists,” because each year was named after the king or some officer. Tablets containing these lists have been recovered on which we can still read the chronology from 893 to 666 B. C. This list accordingly overlaps the list or “canon” of Ptolemy. Some of these Assyrian kings were also kings of Babylon, and where the lists overlap they agree. One of these lists mentions an eclipse which occurred at Nineveh in the month Sivan (May-June), 763 B. C. This eclipse has been calculated and verified by modern astronomers, so that the chronology covered by these lists rests upon a secure scientific basis.
(2) The Assyrian kings kept records of years and major events, which scholars call "Eponym Lists" because each year was named after a king or an official. Tablets containing these lists have been found, allowing us to still read the timeline from 893 to 666 BCE This timeline overlaps with the list or "canon" of Ptolemy. Some of these Assyrian kings were also kings of Babylon, and where the lists intersect, they match up. One of these lists mentions an eclipse that happened in Nineveh during the month of Sivan (May-June), 763 BCE This eclipse has been calculated and confirmed by modern astronomers, providing a solid scientific basis for the chronology covered by these lists.
(3) For dates in Assyrian history anterior to 893 B. C. we have to depend upon incidental notices in the inscriptions. Thus Sennacherib, whose date is fixed by the Eponym Lists as 705-681 B. C., relates that during his reign he recovered from Babylon the images of two gods that had been taken as booty by Marduknadinakhi, King of Babylon, from Tiglath-pileser, King of Assyria, 418 years before Sennacherib brought them back. It follows from this that[Pg 52] Tiglath-pileser I of Assyria and Marduknadinakhi of Babylon were ruling from about 1120 to 1100 B. C.
(3) For dates in Assyrian history before 893 B.C., we have to rely on incidental mentions in the inscriptions. For example, Sennacherib, whose reign is confirmed by the Eponym Lists as 705-681 B. C., states that during his time, he recovered from Babylon the statues of two gods that had been taken by Marduknadinakhi, King of Babylon, from Tiglath-pileser, King of Assyria, 418 years before Sennacherib returned them. This indicates that [Pg 52] Tiglath-pileser I of Assyria and Marduknadinakhi of Babylon were in power from around 1120 to 1100 B. C.
We also have a long inscription from the Tiglath-pileser mentioned here, who relates that in his reign he restored a temple, which had been built by Shamshi-Adad, ruler of Assyria, son of Ishmi-Dagan, ruler of Assyria, 641 years before the time of Ashur-dan, King of Assyria. Ashur-dan had, he tells us, pulled the temple down and it had lain in ruins 60 years until he (Tiglath-pileser) rebuilt it. By adding these numbers we reach 1819 or 1820 B. C. as the accession of Shamshi-Adad.
We also have a long inscription from Tiglath-pileser mentioned here, who states that during his reign he restored a temple that had been built by Shamshi-Adad, king of Assyria, the son of Ishmi-Dagan, also a king of Assyria, 641 years before Ashur-dan, the King of Assyria. He tells us that Ashur-dan had torn the temple down, and it had been in ruins for 60 years until he (Tiglath-pileser) rebuilt it. By adding these numbers, we get 1819 or 1820 B. C. as the start of Shamshi-Adad's reign.
Again Sennacherib found at Babylon a seal which bore the following inscription:
Again, Sennacherib found a seal in Babylon that had the following inscription:
“Tukulti-Ninib, king of the world, son of Shalmaneser, King of Assyria, conqueror of the land of Chaldæa. Whoever changes the writing of my name, may Ashur and Adad destroy his name. This seal was presented by the land of Assyria to the land of Akkad” (Babylonia).
“Tukulti-Ninib, king of the world, son of Shalmaneser, King of Assyria, conqueror of the land of Chaldea. Whoever alters the writing of my name may Ashur and Adad erase his name. This seal was given by the land of Assyria to the land of Akkad (Babylonia).”
To this Sennacherib added the following inscription:
To this, Sennacherib added the following inscription:
“I, Sennacherib, after 600 years conquered Babylon, and from its treasures brought it out and took it.”
“I, Sennacherib, after 600 years conquered Babylon, and from its treasures took what I wanted.”
We learn from this that Tukulti-Ninib was ruling in Assyria from about 1300 to 1290 B. C.
We learn from this that Tukulti-Ninib was ruling in Assyria from around 1300 to 1290 BCE
Andrae has recently (1914) published an inscription of Tukulti-Ninib in which he states that he repaired a temple which had been built by his ancestor, Ilu-shumma, King of Assyria, 720 years before. Ilu-shumma was, accordingly, ruling in Assyria about 2020 to 2010 B. C.
Andrae has recently (1914) published an inscription of Tukulti-Ninib in which he states that he repaired a temple that had been built by his ancestor, Ilu-shumma, King of Assyria, 720 years earlier. Ilu-shumma was, therefore, ruling in Assyria around 2020 to 2010 B.C.
(4) Among the tablets in the British Museum are two so-called “dynastic tablets” which contain lists of the kings of Babylon from the time that Babylon became the leading city of the country to its capture by the Persians. The kings are divided into eight dynasties, the length of the reign of each king was originally given, and at the end of each dynasty a statement was given of the number of kings in that dynasty and the total length of their reigns. These tablets are unfortunately much broken, so that they afford us little help after the year 1000 B. C. We learn from them, however, that Marduknadinakhi, the king mentioned by Sennacherib as ruling about 1100 B. C., belonged to the fourth Babylonian dynasty, and, if we add together the years given for the previous[Pg 53] dynasties, we are taken back nearly to the year 2400 B. C. for the accession of the first dynasty of Babylon. Evidence has, however, come to light in recent years which proves that the first and second of these dynasties overlapped, one ruling in the north while the other ruled in the south. A reliable chronology cannot, therefore, be obtained by adding these numbers together. In order to correct them recourse must be had to other evidence.
(4) Among the tablets in the British Museum are two so-called “dynastic tablets” that list the kings of Babylon from the time it became the leading city in the region until its capture by the Persians. The kings are grouped into eight dynasties, with the length of each king’s reign originally provided. At the end of each dynasty, there’s a summary of the number of kings in that dynasty and the total length of their reigns. Unfortunately, these tablets are quite damaged, which limits their usefulness after the year 1000 B. C. However, we do learn that Marduknadinakhi, mentioned by Sennacherib as ruling around 1100 B. C., was part of the fourth Babylonian dynasty. If we add up the reigns listed for the previous[Pg 53] dynasties, it takes us back nearly to 2400 B. C. for the start of the first dynasty of Babylon. Recent evidence, however, has shown that the first and second dynasties overlapped, with one governing the north and the other the south. As a result, a reliable timeline cannot be established by simply adding these numbers together. To correct this, we need to reference other evidence.
(5) Franz Xaver Kugler, who is both an astronomer and an Assyriologist, has recently shown that an astronomical tablet which was published as long ago as 1870, and which notes for a series of years when Venus was the evening and when the morning star, contains a date formula which fixes its compilation in the reign of Ammi-zadugga, the tenth of the eleven kings of the first dynasty of Babylon. From mathematical calculations of the position of the planet Venus, Kugler is accordingly able to fix the accession year of Ammi-zadugga as either 2040, 1976, or 1857 B. C. As the first of these dates is too early, and the third is, in the judgment of most scholars, too late, it follows that his accession year was in 1976. From the lengths of the reigns of the various kings of this dynasty as given in the dynastic tablets, it follows that the first dynasty of Babylon began its rule in 2206 B. C.
(5) Franz Xaver Kugler, who is both an astronomer and an Assyriologist, has recently demonstrated that an astronomical tablet published as long ago as 1870, which records the years when Venus appeared as the evening star and when it was the morning star, contains a date formula that confirms its compilation during the reign of Ammi-zadugga, the tenth of the eleven kings of the first dynasty of Babylon. By calculating the position of the planet Venus, Kugler is able to determine that Ammi-zadugga's accession year was either 2040, 1976, or 1857 B. C. Since the first date is too early and the third date is considered too late by most scholars, it follows that his accession year was in 1976. Based on the lengths of the reigns of various kings of this dynasty as recorded in the dynastic tablets, it can be concluded that the first dynasty of Babylon began its rule in 2206 B. C.
(6) Under Adad-nirari III, King of Assyria (810-782 B. C.), a so-called synchronistic history of Assyria and Babylonia was compiled. It covered about 600 years, beginning with a treaty of peace between Karaindash, King of Babylon, and Ashur-rim-nishishu, King of Assyria. It aids in filling gaps left by breaks in other lists.
(6) During the reign of Adad-nirari III, King of Assyria (810-782 BCE), a so-called synchronistic history of Assyria and Babylonia was put together. It spanned around 600 years, starting with a peace treaty between Karaindash, King of Babylon, and Ashur-rim-nishishu, King of Assyria. It helps fill in gaps left by interruptions in other records.
(7) A chronological tablet in the Babylonian collection of Yale University contains a list of the kings of Larsa. This city was conquered by Hammurapi, of the first dynasty of Babylon, in the 31st year of his reign. The tablet, therefore, counts Hammurapi one of the kings of Larsa, ascribing to him twelve years of rule. The tablet was apparently compiled in the twelfth year of Samsuiluna, Hammurapi’s successor, to whom twelve years are also ascribed. It gives the total length of the dynasty of Larsa as 289 years. That dynasty, accordingly, began its rule in 2358 B. C.
(7) A chronological tablet in the Babylonian collection at Yale University contains a list of the kings of Larsa. This city was conquered by Hammurabi, from the first dynasty of Babylon, in the 31st year of his reign. The tablet, therefore, counts Hammurabi as one of the kings of Larsa, attributing twelve years of rule to him. The tablet was likely compiled in the twelfth year of Samsuiluna, Hammurabi’s successor, who is also given twelve years of rule. It states that the total duration of the Larsa dynasty was 289 years. Thus, this dynasty began its rule in 2358 B. C.
(8) In a chronological list of the kings of Ur and Nisin on a tablet in the University Museum, Philadelphia,[11] it is stated that the[Pg 54] kings of Ur ruled 117 years and the kings of Nisin 225 years and 6 months. A tablet has now been discovered which shows that the dynasty of Nisin was not overthrown until 2117 or 2116 B. C. Its 225 years, therefore, were all parallel to the time of the dynasty of Larsa. As the dynasty of Nisin rose upon the ruins of the kingdom of Ur, the dates of the kingdom of Ur are, therefore, fixed as 2458-2341 B. C.
(8) In a chronological list of the kings of Ur and Nisin on a tablet in the University Museum, Philadelphia,[11] it states that the[Pg 54] kings of Ur ruled for 117 years, and the kings of Nisin for 225 years and 6 months. A tablet has now been found that shows the dynasty of Nisin was not overthrown until 2117 or 2116 B.C. Thus, its 225 years overlapped entirely with the time of the dynasty of Larsa. Since the dynasty of Nisin rose from the ruins of the kingdom of Ur, the dates of the kingdom of Ur are therefore established as 2458-2341 BCE
(9) A chronological tablet published by Scheil in the Comptes rendus of the French Academy for 1911 gives a list of five early dynasties of Babylonia: a dynasty of Opis, one of Kish, one of Agade, and two of Erech.
(9) A chronological tablet published by Scheil in the Comptes rendus of the French Academy for 1911 lists five early dynasties of Babylonia: a dynasty of Opis, one of Kish, one of Agade, and two of Erech.
(10) A group of chronological tablets in the University Museum in Philadelphia,[12] which assign several dynasties to each of several well-known Babylonian cities, ascribe to their kings incredibly long reigns. One of these is translated in Part II, Chapter IV.
(10) A set of chronological tablets at the University Museum in Philadelphia, [12] which attribute multiple dynasties to several famous Babylonian cities, claim that their kings had remarkably long reigns. One of these is translated in Part II, Chapter IV.
(11) Fragments of a work of Berossos, a Babylonian priest who lived after the time of Alexander the Great, contain a list of Babylonian kings. He based his work on such tablets as those in the University Museum. His statements abound accordingly in incredible numbers.
(11) Fragments of a work by Berossos, a Babylonian priest who lived after the time of Alexander the Great, include a list of Babylonian kings. He based his work on tablets like those found in the University Museum. His claims are filled with astonishing figures.
From these tablets it appears that the dynasty of Ur was preceded by the dynasty of Gutium, which ruled for 159 years; the dynasty of Gutium was preceded by a dynasty of Erech for 26 years; that, by a dynasty of Agade for 197 years; that, by one king of Erech, Lugalzaggisi, who ruled 25 years; he was apparently preceded by a dynasty of Kish for 106 years; that, by a dynasty of Opis for 99 years. These figures take us back to 3070 B. C., though the arrangement for the time before Lugalzaggisi is in part conjectural. Four dynasties of what are known to have been historical kings existed before this time, so that we are led to place the beginning of the historical period in Babylonia about 3200 B. C. or earlier.
From these tablets, it seems that the Ur dynasty was preceded by the Gutium dynasty, which ruled for 159 years; the Gutium dynasty had been preceded by the Erech dynasty for 26 years; that dynasty was followed by the Agade dynasty for 197 years; which was succeeded by one king of Erech, Lugalzaggisi, who ruled for 25 years; he was likely preceded by the Kish dynasty for 106 years; and that, by the Opis dynasty for 99 years. These numbers take us back to 3070 B. C., although the timeline before Lugalzaggisi is partly based on conjecture. Four dynasties of known historical kings existed before this time, leading us to place the start of the historical period in Babylonia around 3200 B. C. or earlier.
(12) Nabuna’id, King of Babylon, 555-538 B. C., states that he found, in repairing the temple at Sippar (Agade), the temple-platform of Naram-Sin, son of Sargon, which no one had seen for 3,200 years. As he made this statement about 550 B. C., it was long supposed that this fixed the date of Naram-Sin as 3750 B. C., and that of his father, Sargon, at about 3800 B. C. These dates[Pg 55] will be found in many of the older books, but they are incredible. They would, if true, leave long gaps in the history that we have no information to fill. Since it has been clearly proved that the dynasties overlapped, it seems that Nabuna’id reached his date by adding together the totals of dynasties, some of which were contemporary. It now seems probable that he placed Naram-Sin about 1,100 years too early.
(12) Nabuna’id, King of Babylon, 555-538 B.C., reports that while repairing the temple in Sippar (Agade), he discovered the temple platform of Naram-Sin, son of Sargon, which hadn't been seen for 3,200 years. When he made this statement around 550 B. C., it was generally believed that this established Naram-Sin's date at 3750 B. C. and his father Sargon's at around 3800 B. C. These dates[Pg 55] still appear in many older texts, but they are hard to believe. If accurate, they would create significant gaps in the historical record that we can't account for. Since it has been clearly shown that the dynasties overlapped, it appears Nabuna’id arrived at his dates by simply adding the lengths of the dynasties, some of which were concurrent. It now seems likely that he placed Naram-Sin about 1,100 years too early.
The sources here enumerated afford us a tolerably accurate chronology back to about 2450 B. C. All dates earlier than this have to be estimated by combining statements of early dynastic tablets with archæological and palæographic considerations.
The sources listed here provide a fairly accurate timeline back to around 2450 B.C. Any dates prior to this need to be estimated by combining information from early dynastic tablets with archaeological and paleographic insights.
6. Outline of the History.—The history of Babylonia and Assyria falls into eight different periods. Our information is not yet sufficiently complete to enable us to write the history of any one of them, but we can discern in outline a most fascinating course of events.
6. Outline of the History.—The history of Babylonia and Assyria is divided into eight distinct periods. Our knowledge is not yet complete enough to write a detailed history of any one of them, but we can see an intriguing sequence of events in outline.
(1) The Prehistoric Period, or the period before the rise of written history, during which we can ascertain from various inferences the general course of events. This period must have begun about 4500 or 5000 B. C. and lasted down to about 3200 B. C. The Semites from Arabia[13] were the first to pour into the fertile valley of Mesopotamia. They came up from the south, establishing the city of Eridu on the shore of the Persian Gulf, then the cities of Ur, Erech, Lagash, Nippur, etc. They carried with them the culture of the palm-tree, and learned to raise grain in the alluvial soil of the rivers, but they had no system of writing. The early cities of Babylonia were the fortified residences of different tribes, which were frequently at war with one another. One city would subjugate its neighbors for a time and establish a small empire. As long as it continued to rule, a certain degree of homage was paid to its god by all the cities over which it ruled. In prehistoric times there were kingdoms of this sort ruled at one time by Eridu, at another by Erech, and at another by Nippur, for Ea, the god of Eridu, Anu, the god of Erech, and Enlil or Bel, god of Nippur, were ever after worshiped as the supreme gods of Babylonia.
(1) The Prehistoric Period, or the time before written history began, during which we can infer the general flow of events. This period likely started around 4500 or 5000 B.C. and lasted until about 3200 BCE The Semites from Arabia[13] were the first to move into the fertile valley of Mesopotamia. They migrated from the south, establishing the city of Eridu by the Persian Gulf, followed by the cities of Ur, Erech, Lagash, Nippur, and others. They brought the culture of the palm tree with them and learned to cultivate grain in the rich river soil, but they did not have a writing system. The early cities of Babylonia were fortified homes for different tribes, which frequently fought each other. One city would conquer its neighbors for a while and create a small empire. As long as it remained in control, a certain level of respect was shown to its god by all the cities it governed. In prehistoric times, kingdoms like this were ruled at different times by Eridu, then by Erech, and then by Nippur, as Ea, the god of Eridu, Anu, the god of Erech, and Enlil or Bel, the god of Nippur, were all later worshiped as the supreme gods of Babylonia.
Sumerians.—At some time before the dawn of history a people whom we call Sumerians moved into Babylonia from the East.[Pg 56] These people spoke a language which possesses some features in common with Finnish and Turkish. They were neither Aryans nor Semites. The Semites wore thick hair and long beards; the Sumerians shaved both their heads and faces. These Sumerians overran southern Babylonia as far north as Nippur and in this region became the ruling race. They grafted the worship of their own gods upon the worship of the deities of the cities which they conquered, but the Semitic elements of these local deities persisted even in Sumerian thought. It thus came about that the bald and beardless Sumerians picture their gods with hair and beards. After settling in Babylonia, the Sumerians developed a system of writing. It was at first hieroglyphic, like the Egyptian system. Afterward the Semites, who still retained the supremacy in the cities of Kish and Agade in the north, and who had probably been reinforced there by fresh migrations from Arabia, adapted this system of writing to their own language. As clay was the usual writing material and it was difficult to make good pictures on it, the pictographic form of the writing was soon lost. The pictures degenerated into those conventional symbols which are today known as the “cuneiform” characters.
Sumerians.—At some point before recorded history, a group of people we call Sumerians migrated into Babylonia from the East.[Pg 56] They spoke a language that shares some similarities with Finnish and Turkish. They were neither Aryans nor Semites. The Semites had thick hair and long beards, while the Sumerians shaved their heads and faces. The Sumerians spread throughout southern Babylonia as far north as Nippur and became the dominant group in that area. They combined the worship of their own gods with the deities of the cities they took over, but the Semitic aspects of these local gods remained influential in Sumerian thought. As a result, the bald and beardless Sumerians imagined their gods with hair and beards. After settling in Babylonia, the Sumerians created a writing system. It initially resembled Egyptian hieroglyphs. Later, the Semites, who continued to dominate the cities of Kish and Agade in the north and were likely reinforced by new migrations from Arabia, adapted this writing system to suit their own language. Because clay was typically used for writing and it was hard to create clear pictures on it, the pictographic style gradually disappeared. The images transformed into the conventional symbols known today as "cuneiform" characters.
(2) The Pre-Babylonian Period of the history includes the period from about 3200 B. C. down to the rise of the city of Babylon, about 2100 B. C. This period, like the preceding, was a time of successive city kingdoms. One city would establish an empire for a while, then another, having become more powerful, would take the leadership. When first our written records enable us to trace the course of events, Lagash in the south and Kish in the north were the rival cities. Lagash was ruled by a king, Enkhegal. A little later Meselim, King of Kish, conquered all of southern Babylonia, including Lagash. After Meselim had passed away, Ur-Nina founded a new dynasty at Lagash and gained his independence. Ur-Nina’s grandson, Eannatum, raised the power of Lagash to its greatest height, conquering all the cities of Babylonia, even Kish. The Elamites were always invading the fertile plains of Babylonia, so Eannatum ascended the eastern mountains and subjugated Elam.
(2) The Pre-Babylonian Period of history covers the time from about 3200 BCE until the rise of the city of Babylon around 2100 B.C.. This period, like the one before it, was marked by a succession of city-states. One city would establish dominance for a while, then another, having gained more power, would take over leadership. In our earliest written records, we see Lagash in the south and Kish in the north as the rival cities. Lagash was governed by a king named Enkhegal. Shortly afterward, Meselim, the King of Kish, conquered all of southern Babylonia, including Lagash. After Meselim died, Ur-Nina established a new dynasty in Lagash and regained its independence. Ur-Nina’s grandson, Eannatum, elevated Lagash to its peak, conquering all the cities of Babylonia, including Kish. The Elamites frequently invaded the fertile plains of Babylonia, so Eannatum moved to the eastern mountains and conquered Elam.
“Stele of the Vultures.”—He celebrated his victories by the erection of one of the most remarkable monuments which the ancient world produced, the so-called “stele of the vultures.” From the pictures on the monument we learn that the soldiers of Lagash,[Pg 57] about 2950 B. C., waged their battles in a solid phalanx protected by shields. The Greeks were formerly supposed to have invented this form of attack, but were anticipated by 2,500 years; (see Fig. 19).
Stele of the Vultures.”—He celebrated his victories by building one of the most notable monuments from the ancient world, known as the “stele of the vultures.” The images on the monument reveal that the soldiers of Lagash,[Pg 57] around 2950 BCE, fought their battles in a tight formation protected by shields. It was once thought that the Greeks invented this method of attack, but they were actually preceded by 2,500 years; (see Fig. 19).
Although this dynasty furnished several other rulers, the leadership of all Babylonia was lost after the death of Eannatum. It passed first to Opis and then again to Kish. Lagash continued to flourish, however, during 200 years, while these cities were the overlords of its rulers. Its wars had made it rich, and all the arts flourished there. Our best specimens of terra-cotta and stone work come from this period of this city. Under Entemena, the successor of Eannatum, a silver vase of exquisite workmanship and ornamentation was made; (see Fig. 21). After a century or more of wealth and luxury, during which priests and officials became corrupt, a new king, Urkagina, seized the throne and endeavored to reform the administration. Naturally, his reforms were unpopular with the priesthood and the army, and, though popular with the people, he unintentionally weakened the defensive power of his country.
Although this dynasty produced several other rulers, the leadership of all Babylonia was lost after Eannatum's death. It shifted first to Opis and then back to Kish. However, Lagash continued to thrive for 200 years while these cities were in control of its rulers. Its wars had made it wealthy, and all the arts flourished there. Our best examples of terra-cotta and stonework come from this period of the city. Under Entemena, Eannatum's successor, a silver vase of exquisite craftsmanship and decoration was created; (see Fig. 21). After more than a century of wealth and luxury, during which priests and officials became corrupt, a new king, Urkagina, took the throne and tried to reform the administration. Naturally, his reforms were unpopular with the priesthood and the army, and although he was well-liked by the people, he unintentionally weakened his country's defenses.
At this juncture a new ruler named Lugalzaggisi arose in the city of Umma, who ultimately overthrew Lagash and became king of all Babylonia. He made Erech his capital. This was about 2800 B. C. Lugalzaggisi claims to have overrun the country from the Persian Gulf to the Mediterranean. If so, and there is no good reason to doubt his claim, Babylonia and the Palestinian coast-lands were under him brought together for the first time.
At this point, a new leader named Lugalzaggisi emerged in the city of Umma, who eventually defeated Lagash and became the king of all Babylonia. He made Erech his capital. This was around 2800 BCE Lugalzaggisi claims to have conquered the land from the Persian Gulf to the Mediterranean. If that's true, and there's no good reason to doubt it, Babylonia and the Palestinian coastal areas were united under his rule for the first time.
After Lugalzaggisi the city of Agade came to the fore. Its great King Sargon about 2775 B. C. founded a dynasty which ruled for nearly two hundred years. The kings of this line were Semitic and resided sometimes at Agade and sometimes at Kish. Sargon conquered Syria and a later chronicle says that he crossed the western sea. As a seal of this dynasty was found in Cyprus, it is possibly true. Naram-Sin, one of the most famous kings of this line, conquered the country of Magan, which some believe to be the peninsula of Sinai, but which others hold was situated in eastern Arabia.
After Lugalzaggisi, the city of Agade rose to prominence. Its great King Sargon founded a dynasty around 2775 BCE that ruled for nearly two hundred years. The kings of this dynasty were Semitic and lived at Agade at times and at Kish at other times. Sargon conquered Syria, and a later record says that he crossed the western sea. Since a seal from this dynasty was found in Cyprus, this may well be true. Naram-Sin, one of the most renowned kings from this dynasty, conquered the land of Magan, which some believe was the Sinai Peninsula, while others argue it was located in eastern Arabia.
About the time of this dynasty, or a little before, King Lugaldaudu flourished at Adab, the modern Bismya, where Dr. Banks found his statue. In this same general period a king named Anubanini ruled in a city to the northward, called Lulubi.
About the time of this dynasty, or a little before, King Lugaldaudu thrived at Adab, the present-day Bismya, where Dr. Banks discovered his statue. In this same general period, a king named Anubanini ruled in a city to the north called Lulubi.
Perhaps it was under the later kings of this dynasty of Agade, or[Pg 58] under a dynasty of Erech which held sway for a brief period after them, that Gudea flourished at Lagash. This ruler does not claim to be a king, but his city enjoyed great prosperity under him, and he rebuilt it in fine style. He seems to have been on peaceful terms with much of the world, and brought for his structures stone from Magan, cedar wood from Amanus on the Mediterranean coast, and copper from Lebanon. After this time the land was overrun by hordes from Gutium, a region to the northeast beyond the Tigris. They established a dynasty which lasted for 125 (or 159) years.
Perhaps it was during the later kings of this Agade dynasty, or[Pg 58] under a short-lived dynasty of Erech, that Gudea thrived in Lagash. This ruler doesn't call himself a king, but his city prospered greatly under his leadership, and he rebuilt it beautifully. He appears to have maintained peaceful relations with many parts of the world, bringing in materials for his buildings: stone from Magan, cedar wood from Amanus on the Mediterranean coast, and copper from Lebanon. After this period, the land was invaded by groups from Gutium, a region to the northeast beyond the Tigris. They established a dynasty that lasted for 125 (or 159) years.
In 2458 B. C. a dynasty arose in the city of Ur, situated far to the south. These kings were Sumerians and under them a great Sumerian revival occurred. By this time northern Babylonia was called Akkad, from the city of Agade, and southern Babylonia was called Sumir, from a corruption of the name of one of the quarters of Lagash. These kings combined with the title “king of Ur” the title “king of Sumir and Akkad.” Sumir is the Biblical “Shinar” (Gen. 10:10; 11:2, etc.).
In 2458 B.C., a dynasty emerged in the city of Ur, located far to the south. These kings were Sumerians, and during their reign, there was a significant Sumerian revival. By this time, northern Babylonia was known as Akkad, named after the city of Agade, while southern Babylonia was referred to as Sumir, which is a variation of the name of one of the districts of Lagash. These kings held both the title of “king of Ur” and “king of Sumir and Akkad.” Sumir is the Biblical “Shinar” (Gen. 10:10; 11:2, etc.).
Dungi, the second king of this dynasty of Ur, reigned 58 years and established a wide empire, which included Elam and the city of Susa. He established a system of government posts to aid the royal officers of army and state in the performance of their duties.
Dungi, the second king of this dynasty of Ur, ruled for 58 years and created a vast empire that encompassed Elam and the city of Susa. He set up a system of government positions to support the royal officials of the army and state in carrying out their responsibilities.
Upon the fall of the dynasty of Ur, the dominion of Babylonia was divided between two cities, Nisin and Larsa, each of which furnished a dynasty which flourished for more than two and a quarter centuries. Naturally, these kings were continually struggling with each other for the supremacy, and sometimes one city was the more powerful, sometimes the other. The Elamites, who during the whole period had occasionally swooped down into the Mesopotamian Valley, overran Larsa and furnished the last two kings of its dynasty,—Arad-Sin and Rim-Sin. These kings have each been thought by different scholars to be the Arioch of Gen. 14:1. (See Part II, Chapter IX.)
Upon the fall of the dynasty of Ur, the rule of Babylonia was split between two cities, Nisin and Larsa, each providing a dynasty that lasted for over two and a quarter centuries. Naturally, these kings were constantly competing with each other for supremacy, with one city being stronger at times and the other at different times. The Elamites, who occasionally raided the Mesopotamian Valley throughout this period, invaded Larsa and produced the last two kings of its dynasty—Arad-Sin and Rim-Sin. Different scholars have identified these kings as potentially being the Arioch mentioned in Gen. 14:1. (See Part II, Chapter IX.)
About 2210 B. C. a dynasty of rulers was founded in the city of Babylon that was destined to bring a new era into the history of the country. After a struggle of more than a century Hammurapi, the sixth king of this line, broke the power of Larsa and made Babylon the leading city of the country. Nisin had previously fallen. With the rise of Babylon another period of the life of the country was ended.
About 2210 B. C., a dynasty of rulers was established in the city of Babylon that was set to usher in a new era in the country’s history. After over a century of conflict, Hammurapi, the sixth king of this dynasty, defeated Larsa and made Babylon the dominant city in the country. Nisin had already been conquered. With the rise of Babylon, another chapter in the country’s history came to a close.
The above sketch calls attention to a few only of the more[Pg 59] prominent features and cities of Babylonia. There were many others which participated in her life during the millennium of the pre-Babylonian period. The recovery of more inscriptions will no doubt make this statement more true even than we now dream. Each of these contributed its mite to the progress of civilization in this melting-pot of races in this far-off time.
The above sketch highlights just a few of the more[Pg 59] prominent features and cities of Babylonia. There were many others that played a role in its life during the thousand years before Babylon. The discovery of more inscriptions will likely prove this statement to be even more accurate than we currently imagine. Each of these contributed its share to the advancement of civilization in this diverse mix of cultures from that distant era.
(3) The Early Babylonian Period began with the reign of Hammurapi and continued till about 1050 B. C. It includes the rule of the first four dynasties of Babylon. The period began gloriously under Hammurapi, who conquered all of Babylonia, and extended his sway also to the Mediterranean. He was as great as an administrator as he was as a conqueror; he codified the laws of Babylonia and inscribed them on a stone pillar, which was set up in the temple of Marduk in Babylon. These laws have been recovered, and are one of the most valuable archæological discoveries of modern times. (See Part II, Chapter XIII.)
(3) The Early Babylonian Period began with Hammurapi's reign and lasted until about 1050 B. C. It covers the rule of the first four dynasties of Babylon. This period started off strong under Hammurapi, who conquered all of Babylonia and extended his influence to the Mediterranean. He was as remarkable an administrator as he was a conqueror; he organized the laws of Babylonia and engraved them on a stone pillar, which was placed in the temple of Marduk in Babylon. These laws have been uncovered and are considered one of the most significant archaeological finds of modern times. (See Part II, Chapter XIII.)
Soon after the death of Hammurapi, a revolt occurred under one Ilumailu, who established in the region near the Persian Gulf a dynasty known as the “dynasty of the sea lands,” which was afterward called the second dynasty of Babylon. Down to 1924 B. C. the two dynasties divided the country between them. In that year Babylonia was invaded by the Hittites, who came from the northwest, and the first dynasty of Babylon was overthrown. The Hittites appear to have ruled the country for a short time, when they were driven out by the “dynasty of the sea lands,” which, so far as we know, controlled the country for the next hundred and fifty years.
Soon after Hammurapi's death, a revolt happened led by one Ilumailu, who set up a dynasty in the area near the Persian Gulf known as the “dynasty of the sea lands,” which later came to be called the second dynasty of Babylon. Until 1924 B. C., the two dynasties shared control of the country. That year, Babylonia was invaded by the Hittites from the northwest, leading to the fall of the first dynasty of Babylon. The Hittites seemed to have ruled the area for a short time before being ousted by the “dynasty of the sea lands,” which, as far as we know, governed the region for the next hundred and fifty years.
Kassites.—About 1750 B. C., or shortly before, Babylonia was once more invaded by a race of barbarians from the east of the Tigris, called Kassites or Cossæans. They captured Babylon and founded the third dynasty of Babylon, which ruled for 576 years. The kings of this dynasty gradually absorbed Babylonian culture. Soon after 1700 B. C. they expelled the kings of the sea lands from the south and ruled the whole country.
Kassites.—Around 1750 BCE, or just before that, Babylonia was once again invaded by a group of barbarians from the east of the Tigris, known as the Kassites or Cossæans. They took over Babylon and established the third dynasty of Babylon, which lasted for 576 years. The kings of this dynasty gradually adopted Babylonian culture. Shortly after 1700 BCE, they drove out the kings of the coastal regions from the south and ruled the entire country.
Assyria, which under the first dynasty had been a Babylonian colony, gained her independence before 1400 B. C., so that after that the independent histories of the two lands run on parallel lines. During the long period of Kassite rule, Babylon experienced many vicissitudes. Assyria was at times friendly and at times hostile. In the reign of Kurigalzu, Elam was successfully invaded[Pg 60] and spoil formerly taken by the kings of Elam was brought back to Babylonia. Kadashman-turgu and Burnaburiash, kings of this dynasty, carried on friendly correspondence with Amenophis III and Amenophis IV, kings of Egypt, 1400-1350 B. C.
Assyria, which had been a Babylonian colony under its first dynasty, gained independence before 1400 B.C., leading to the separate histories of the two regions developing side by side. Throughout the long period of Kassite rule, Babylon went through many ups and downs. Assyria was sometimes an ally and other times a foe. During the reign of Kurigalzu, Elam was successfully invaded[Pg 60] and treasures that had previously been taken by the kings of Elam were returned to Babylonia. Kadashman-turgu and Burnaburiash, kings of this dynasty, exchanged friendly letters with Amenophis III and Amenophis IV, kings of Egypt, from 1400 to 1350 BCE
Pashe Dynasty.—About 1175 B. C. the Kassite dynasty was superseded by the Pashe dynasty, which ruled the country for more than a hundred and thirty years. The greatest king of this time was Nebuchadrezzar I, who reigned about 1150 B. C. He emulated with considerable success the career of his great predecessor, Hammurapi. After the fall of the fourth dynasty, the country was divided and fell a prey to the Elamites, who overran it about 1050. For the following 450 years Babylonia, though often independent, was of little political importance.
Pashe Dynasty.—Around 1175 BCE, the Kassite dynasty was replaced by the Pashe dynasty, which governed the region for over a hundred and thirty years. The most notable king during this period was Nebuchadrezzar I, who ruled around 1150 BCE. He successfully followed in the footsteps of his great predecessor, Hammurapi. After the decline of the fourth dynasty, the region was divided and fell victim to the Elamites, who invaded around 1050. For the next 450 years, Babylonia, although occasionally independent, held little political significance.
(4) The Early Assyrian Period.—Assyria’s empire grew out of the domination of the city of Ashur, as that of Rome grew out of the domination of the city of Rome. Ashur and Nineveh had been founded by colonists from Lagash about 3000 or 2800 B. C. This is shown by archæological remains found at Ashur, and by the name of Nineveh. We can first trace the names of Assyria’s rulers shortly before the year 2000 B. C. They do not call themselves kings, and were, perhaps, then subject to Babylon.
(4) The Early Assyrian Period.—Assyria’s empire emerged from the dominance of the city of Ashur, much like Rome’s empire grew from the control of the city of Rome. Ashur and Nineveh were established by settlers from Lagash around 3000 or 2800 BCE This is supported by archaeological evidence discovered at Ashur and the name of Nineveh. We can first identify the names of Assyria’s rulers just before the year 2000 BCE They didn't refer to themselves as kings and were likely subject to Babylon at that time.
About 1430 B. C. we learn that Assyria had become an independent kingdom. Her king at that time, Ashur-rim-nishishu, was a contemporary of Karaindash, King of Babylon. Ashur-uballit about 1370-1343 was a contemporary of Burnaburiash, King of Babylon, and shared in the correspondence with Egyptian kings contained in the El-Amarna letters. Shalmaneser I about 1300 B. C. conquered the region to the west of Assyria extending across the Euphrates in the direction of the Mediterranean. Ashur-nasirpal, a later king (884-860 B. C.), says that Shalmaneser “made” the city of Calah[14] as a new capital for his country. His son, Tukulti-Ninib I, turned his arms to the southward and conquered Babylon, which he held for seven years. After him Assyria’s power declined for a time, but was revived by Tiglath-pileser I, who carried Assyria’s conquests again across the Euphrates to the Mediterranean Sea and northward to the region of Lake Van. After the reign of Tiglath-pileser I, Assyria’s power rapidly declined again, and the first period of Assyria’s history was closed. Our sources almost fail us for a hundred years or more.
About 1430 BCE, we find out that Assyria had become an independent kingdom. At that time, her king, Ashur-rim-nishishu, was a contemporary of Karaindash, King of Babylon. Ashur-uballit, who reigned around 1370-1343, was a contemporary of Burnaburiash, King of Babylon, and was involved in the correspondence with Egyptian kings found in the El-Amarna letters. Shalmaneser I, around 1300 BCE, conquered the area to the west of Assyria, extending across the Euphrates toward the Mediterranean. Ashur-nasirpal, a later king (884-860 BCE), states that Shalmaneser “created” the city of Calah[14] as a new capital for his nation. His son, Tukulti-Ninib I, turned his efforts southward and conquered Babylon, which he controlled for seven years. After him, Assyria's power declined for a while, but was revived by Tiglath-pileser I, who pushed Assyria's conquests again across the Euphrates to the Mediterranean Sea and northward to the Lake Van region. After Tiglath-pileser I's reign, Assyria's power quickly declined again, marking the end of the first period of Assyria’s history. Our sources almost completely fail us for a hundred years or more.
[Pg 61](5) The Second Assyrian Period.—Assyria slowly emerged from the obscurity into which she had fallen after the death of Tiglathpileser I. The progress went forward through the reigns of eleven different kings. Finally, in the reign of Ashur-nasirpal II, 884-860 B. C., a period of foreign conquest was once more inaugurated. This monarch again carried the conquests of his country northward and also to the Mediterranean. (See Part II, p. 360.) Under him Assyria became the best fighting machine in the ancient world—a machine that was run with ruthless cruelty over all conquered peoples. This king set his successors the example of flaying and impaling numbers of conquered peoples, and of boasting of such deeds in his chronicles. Probably such deeds were not now committed for the first time, but so far as we know they had not been so gloated over.
[Pg 61](5) The Second Assyrian Period.—Assyria gradually emerged from the darkness that followed the death of Tiglathpileser I. This development took place over the reigns of eleven different kings. Eventually, during the reign of Ashur-nasirpal II, 884-860 BCE, a new era of foreign conquest began. This king expanded his country’s territories northward and reached the Mediterranean. (See Part II, p. 360.) Under his rule, Assyria became the most formidable military power in the ancient world, employing ruthless cruelty against all conquered peoples. This king set a precedent for his successors by publicly flaying and impaling many of those he defeated, boasting about these acts in his records. While these brutal actions likely occurred before, they had not been celebrated to this extent until now.
Ashur-nasirpal’s successor, Shalmaneser III, 868-824 B. C., made, besides campaigns into Armenia and elsewhere, six campaigns against the lands of Syria and Palestine. On his first campaign in 854 he was met at Qarqar by a confederation of kings, among whom were Ahab of Israel and Ben-Hadad of Damascus. (See Part II, p. 360, ff.) On his fourth campaign in 842 B. C. Jehu, who had in that year usurped the throne of Israel, hastened to make his peace with Shalmaneser by giving him a heavy tribute. Thus Assyria gained a right to claim Israel as a vassal state. (See Part II, p. 362, f.)
Ashur-nasirpal’s successor, Shalmaneser III, 868-824 BCE, conducted several campaigns, including six focused on Syria and Palestine, in addition to his expeditions in Armenia and other regions. During his first campaign in 854, he encountered a coalition of kings at Qarqar, which included Ahab of Israel and Ben-Hadad of Damascus. (See Part II, p. 360, ff.) In his fourth campaign in 842 B.C., Jehu, who had taken the throne of Israel that year, quickly sought to appease Shalmaneser by paying a substantial tribute. As a result, Assyria asserted its claim over Israel as a vassal state. (See Part II, p. 362, f.)
The next two kings, Shamshi-Adad IV and Adad-nirari IV, controlled Assyria until 783 B. C., and maintained her power. The last-mentioned king made three expeditions into the West, and claims to have received tribute not only from Israel but from Philistia and Edom, but no details of his campaigns have survived.
The next two kings, Shamshi-Adad IV and Adad-nirari IV, ruled Assyria until 783 B. C. and kept its strength intact. The latter king undertook three campaigns in the West and claimed to have received tribute not just from Israel but also from Philistia and Edom, but no details of his military efforts have survived.
After 783 the power of Assyria declined again, and the decline lasted until 745, when the reigning dynasty was overthrown, and an able general, whose name was apparently Pul, gained the throne (cf. 2 Kings 15:19), and took the great name of Tiglath-pileser. He reigned as the fourth king of that name. Tiglath-pileser IV was great both as a warrior and as a statesman. He broke for the time being the power of the kingdom of Urartu in Armenia, conquered parts of Media on the east, and also annexed Babylon to Assyria. Babylon during this later Assyrian period had usually been permitted to retain a king of her own, though the kingdom was of little political importance as compared with Assyria.[Pg 62] Tiglath-pileser made his power dominant in Babylonia at the beginning of his reign, and during the last two years of his life actually reigned there as king. The Babylonian scribes did not recognize his high-sounding name of Tiglath-pileser, but still called him Pul.
After 783, Assyria's power started to decline again, and this decline continued until 745, when the ruling dynasty was overthrown. An able general named Pul took the throne (cf. 2 Kings 15:19) and adopted the grand name Tiglath-pileser. He became the fourth king with that name. Tiglath-pileser IV was remarkable both as a warrior and as a statesman. For a time, he weakened the power of the Urartu kingdom in Armenia, conquered parts of Media to the east, and annexed Babylon to Assyria. During this later period of Assyrian rule, Babylon was often allowed to have its own king, though its political significance was minimal compared to Assyria.[Pg 62] Tiglath-pileser asserted his dominance in Babylonia at the start of his reign, and in the final two years of his life, he actually ruled there as king. The Babylonian scribes didn’t recognize his impressive name of Tiglath-pileser, instead calling him Pul.
In the first year of his reign Tiglath-pileser IV inaugurated a new policy with reference to conquered peoples. This was the policy of transporting to a distant part of his empire the wealthy and influential members of a conquered nation, and of putting similar exiles from other lands in their place. Individuals so transported would be unable longer to foment rebellion against him. It was a brutal policy, but it was a measure designed to build up a permanent empire.
In the first year of his reign, Tiglath-pileser IV launched a new strategy regarding conquered peoples. This strategy involved relocating wealthy and influential members of a conquered nation to a remote part of his empire and replacing them with similar exiles from other regions. Those who were moved would no longer be able to incite rebellion against him. It was a harsh policy, but it was aimed at establishing a lasting empire.
Tiglath-pileser made four expeditions to the west, though the first two touched northern Phœnicia only. In 739, when he made his appearance in Palestine, Menahem, King of Israel, hastened to pay him tribute (2 Kings 15:19). Four years later, however, after Pekah had usurped the throne of Israel, that king formed an alliance with Rezin of Damascus for the purpose of throwing off the Assyrian yoke, and tried to force Ahaz of Judah to join in the enterprise. (See Isa. 7:1, f.) This, Ahaz, supported by the prophet Isaiah, refused to do. In 733-732 Tiglath-pileser came again into the West, overran the territory of the kingdom of Israel, deported the chief inhabitants of Galilee to distant parts of his dominions (2 Kings 15:29, 30), and replaced Pekah, who had been killed, by King Hoshea, who ruled over a greatly diminished territory and upon whom a heavy Assyrian tribute was imposed. Tiglath-pileser then turned eastward and conquered Damascus, which his predecessors since the days of Shalmaneser III had been vainly trying to capture. While the Assyrian monarch was at Damascus, King Ahaz of Judah went thither and became his vassal. (See 2 Kings 16:10, f.) Thus Judah also passed under the Assyrian yoke. (See Part II, p. 366.)
Tiglath-pileser undertook four campaigns to the west, although the first two only impacted northern Phoenicia. In 739, when he arrived in Palestine, Menahem, the King of Israel, quickly paid him tribute (2 Kings 15:19). However, four years later, after Pekah had taken over the throne of Israel, he formed an alliance with Rezin of Damascus to break free from the Assyrian rule and tried to get Ahaz of Judah to join them. (See Isa. 7:1, f.) Ahaz, backed by the prophet Isaiah, refused to participate. In 733-732, Tiglath-pileser returned to the West, invaded the territory of the kingdom of Israel, deported the main inhabitants of Galilee to far-off regions in his empire (2 Kings 15:29, 30), and replaced the killed Pekah with King Hoshea, who ruled over a significantly smaller territory and was subjected to a heavy Assyrian tribute. Tiglath-pileser then turned east and conquered Damascus, which his predecessors had unsuccessfully tried to capture since the days of Shalmaneser III. While the Assyrian king was in Damascus, King Ahaz of Judah went there and became his vassal. (See 2 Kings 16:10, f.) This way, Judah also came under the Assyrian dominance. (See Part II, p. 366.)
Tiglath-pileser IV was succeeded by Shalmaneser V, 727-722 B. C., and soon after the death of Tiglath-pileser, Hoshea of Israel was persuaded to join several petty rulers of Philistia and Egypt in rebelling against Assyria. In 725 an Assyrian army overran Hoshea’s territory, and laid siege to Samaria. The military position of Samaria and its strong walls made it almost impregnable, and the siege dragged on for three years (2 Kings 17:5). Before the city fell, another king had ascended the throne of Assyria.[Pg 63] He was a usurper, a general, who took the great name of Sargon, and who ruled from 722 to 705 B. C. Samaria succumbed in Sargon’s first year and 27,290 of its inhabitants were deported. The discontent of the west was not at once quieted. Other states remained in rebellion and an Assyrian army finally defeated them at Raphia, southwest of Gaza, in 719 B. C. Sargon then turned his arms in other directions, fighting at various times with the kingdom of Urartu in Armenia, overcoming Carchemish, a Hittite kingdom on the Euphrates in 717 (see Isa. 10:9), and making an expedition into Arabia in 715. In 711 Ashdod revolted and Sargon’s Tartan or chief officer came to put the rebellion down (Isa. 20:1).
Tiglath-pileser IV was succeeded by Shalmaneser V from 727-722 B.C. Shortly after Tiglath-pileser's death, Hoshea of Israel was convinced to join several minor rulers from Philistia and Egypt in rebelling against Assyria. In 725, an Assyrian army invaded Hoshea’s territory and laid siege to Samaria. The military position of Samaria and its strong walls made it nearly impossible to conquer, and the siege lasted for three years (2 Kings 17:5). Before the city fell, another king had taken the throne of Assyria. He was a usurper, a general, who took the grand name of Sargon and ruled from 722 to 705 B.C. Samaria fell in Sargon’s first year, and 27,290 of its inhabitants were deported. The unrest in the west didn't settle immediately. Other states continued to rebel, and an Assyrian army ultimately defeated them at Raphia, southwest of Gaza, in 719 B.C. Sargon then directed his forces elsewhere, engaging at various times with the kingdom of Urartu in Armenia, defeating Carchemish, a Hittite kingdom on the Euphrates in 717 (see Isa. 10:9), and launching an expedition into Arabia in 715. In 711, Ashdod revolted, and Sargon’s Tartan, or chief officer, came to suppress the rebellion (Isa. 20:1).
At the beginning of Sargon’s reign his arms had been defeated in Babylonia, and Merodachbaladan, a Chaldæan (see 2 Kings 20:12), seized the throne of Babylon and held it from 721 to 709. Then he was defeated and Sargon took over the control of Babylonia. Merodachbaladan, however, escaped to the marsh lands at the head of the Persian Gulf, and survived to make trouble later. In 705 Sargon died and was succeeded by his son, Sennacherib, who ruled from 705 to 681 B. C. At the beginning of his reign troubles broke out in Babylonia, which cannot here be followed in detail. They lasted for years, and none of Sennacherib’s measures gave the country permanent peace. At last Sennacherib became so incensed that he destroyed Babylon. Her buildings were burned and battered down, her walls overthrown, and the Euphrates turned through canals into the land on which she had stood, to make it a marsh. One incident in the series of events which led up to this sad climax was the reappearance in 702 of Merodachbaladan, who seized the throne of Babylon and tried to stir up a rebellion against Assyria. He even sent letters to Hezekiah, King of Judah. (See 2 Kings 20:12.) At the beginning of Sennacherib’s reign a number of the petty kings of Philistia had withheld their tribute. Into this revolt Hezekiah, King of Judah, had been drawn. Busied with other wars, Sennacherib was unable to quell this rebellion until the year 701. In that year his army met the forces of the confederated kingdoms at Elteke in the valley of Aijalon and overcame them. Sennacherib then proceeded to Lachish, where he received the submission of the neighboring kinglets. From Lachish he sent a messenger who summoned Hezekiah of Judah to submit (cf. Isa. 36, 37). Hezekiah obeyed the summons and[Pg 64] paid a heavy tribute. Space does not permit us to speak of the wars of Sennacherib against Elam and other countries.
At the start of Sargon’s rule, his forces were defeated in Babylonia, and Merodachbaladan, a Chaldean (see 2 Kings 20:12), took the throne of Babylon and held it from 721 to 709. After that, he was defeated, and Sargon took control of Babylonia. However, Merodachbaladan escaped to the marshlands at the northern part of the Persian Gulf and lived on to cause trouble later. In 705, Sargon died and was succeeded by his son, Sennacherib, who ruled from 705 to 681 B.C. At the beginning of his reign, there were disturbances in Babylonia, which we can't detail here. These issues lasted for years, and none of Sennacherib’s actions brought lasting peace to the country. Eventually, Sennacherib became so furious that he destroyed Babylon. Its buildings were burned and demolished, its walls were torn down, and the Euphrates was redirected through canals to the land where Babylon had stood, turning it into a marsh. One notable event leading up to this tragic climax was the reappearance of Merodachbaladan in 702, who reclaimed the throne of Babylon and attempted to incite a rebellion against Assyria. He even sent letters to Hezekiah, the King of Judah. (See 2 Kings 20:12.) At the beginning of Sennacherib’s reign, several minor kings of Philistia had stopped paying their tribute. Hezekiah, the King of Judah, got involved in this revolt. Busy with other conflicts, Sennacherib couldn’t suppress the rebellion until 701. That year, his army confronted the forces of the allied kingdoms at Elteke in the Aijalon Valley and defeated them. Sennacherib then moved on to Lachish, where he received the submission of the local kings. From Lachish, he sent a messenger to summon Hezekiah of Judah to submit (cf. Isa. 36, 37). Hezekiah complied with the summons and[Pg 64] paid a hefty tribute. There isn't enough space to discuss Sennacherib's wars against Elam and other countries.
It would seem that after Tirhakah ascended the throne of Egypt in 688 B. C., he persuaded the kingdoms of Palestine to rebel. The Assyrian came west again and threatened to invade Egypt and to destroy Jerusalem. Isaiah then predicted that Jerusalem would be delivered (Isa. 31:5), a prediction which was fulfilled. Sennacherib’s army was attacked by bubonic plague and was compelled to retire.[15]
It appears that after Tirhakah became king of Egypt in 688 BCE, he convinced the kingdoms of Palestine to revolt. The Assyrians moved west again and threatened to invade Egypt and destroy Jerusalem. Isaiah then foretold that Jerusalem would be saved (Isa. 31:5), a prophecy that came true. Sennacherib’s army was struck by bubonic plague and had to retreat.[15]
Sennacherib was assassinated in 681 and was succeeded by his son, Esarhaddon, who ruled till 668. Esarhaddon rebuilt Babylon, which his father had destroyed, and two years before his death conquered all of Lower Egypt and made it an Assyrian province. During his reign a great horde of Scythians poured into Asia through the Caucasus region from southern Russia. The Assyrian army prevented Assyria from being overwhelmed by this horde. The stream of invaders was divided, one part flowing east to Media, the other part westward to Asia Minor.
Sennacherib was assassinated in 681 and was succeeded by his son, Esarhaddon, who ruled until 668. Esarhaddon rebuilt Babylon, which his father had destroyed, and two years before his death, he conquered all of Lower Egypt and made it an Assyrian province. During his reign, a large group of Scythians came into Asia through the Caucasus region from southern Russia. The Assyrian army kept Assyria from being overwhelmed by this horde. The flow of invaders split, with one part heading east to Media and the other part moving west toward Asia Minor.
Esarhaddon’s son and successor, Ashurbanipal, ruled from 668 to 626. His reign was the Augustan age of Assyria. At the beginning he was called upon to put down a rebellion in Egypt, and as trouble there recurred several times, trouble which was fomented by emissaries from Thebes and Nubia, he finally in 661 pushed up the Nile and conquered Thebes and gave it over to plunder. (See Nahum 3:8.) Space does not permit us to follow Ashurbanipal’s wars. About the middle of his reign his brother, Shamash-shumukin, who was ruling Babylon, rebelled along with many other vassals, and although the rebels were finally put down, the seeds of the decay of Assyria’s power were sown. Manasseh, King of Judah, as long as he lived was a faithful vassal of Esarhaddon and Ashurbanipal. (Cf. 2 Kings 19:37; 2 Chron. 33.)
Esarhaddon's son and successor, Ashurbanipal, ruled from 668 to 626. His reign was the golden age of Assyria. At the start, he was called to suppress a rebellion in Egypt, and as tensions in that region flared up multiple times—stirred up by agents from Thebes and Nubia—he finally advanced up the Nile in 661, conquered Thebes, and allowed it to be looted. (See Nahum 3:8.) There's not enough space to detail Ashurbanipal’s military campaigns. Around the middle of his reign, his brother, Shamash-shumukin, who was governing Babylon, rebelled along with many other vassals. Although the revolt was eventually crushed, it sowed the seeds of Assyria’s decline. Manasseh, the King of Judah, remained a loyal vassal of Esarhaddon and Ashurbanipal for as long as he lived. (Cf. 2 Kings 19:37; 2 Chron. 33.)
The great work of Ashurbanipal was the collection of his library at Nineveh. He sent to all the old temples of Babylonia and had copies made of their incantations, hymns, and epics. These, together with chronicles, medical tablets, dictionaries, etc., he collected in his palace, where they were found by Layard and Rassam, and form the basis of our knowledge of the Assyrian and Babylonian language, literature, and history. With the death of Ashurbanipal,[Pg 65] the last Assyrian period had really closed. Though the kingdom continued for twenty years more, they were but the years of a lingering death.
The major achievement of Ashurbanipal was creating his library in Nineveh. He sent to all the ancient temples in Babylonia and had copies made of their incantations, hymns, and epics. These, along with chronicles, medical tablets, dictionaries, and more, were collected in his palace, where they were discovered by Layard and Rassam, forming the foundation of our understanding of Assyrian and Babylonian language, literature, and history. With Ashurbanipal's death,[Pg 65] the last period of the Assyrian Empire effectively came to an end. Although the kingdom lasted another twenty years, those years were merely a slow decline.
(6) The Neo-Babylonian Period.—In 625, the year after Ashurbanipal’s death, Nabopolassar, the viceroy of Babylon, who appears to have been a Chaldæan,[16] gained his independence, and established the Neo-Babylonian, or Chaldæan empire. Nabopolassar himself reigned till 604 B. C. During his reign the power of the city of Babylon gradually extended over all southern Babylonia, and up the Euphrates to Carchemish. During these years Assyria was gradually diminishing in territory. As Assyria had declined, Media, which had long been in greater or less degree subject to Assyria, had become free, and Median kings had little by little gained control of the country toward Assyria. Nabopolassar finally made an alliance with the Median king, and together they overthrew Nineveh in 606 B. C.
(6) The Neo-Babylonian Period.—In 625, the year after Ashurbanipal’s death, Nabopolassar, the governor of Babylon, who seems to have been a Chaldean, gained his independence and established the Neo-Babylonian or Chaldean Empire. Nabopolassar himself ruled until 604 BCE During his reign, the power of Babylon gradually expanded over all of southern Babylonia and up the Euphrates to Carchemish. During these years, Assyria was slowly losing territory. As Assyria declined, Media, which had long been somewhat subject to Assyria, became free, and Median kings gradually took control of the land towards Assyria. Nabopolassar ultimately formed an alliance with the Median king, and together they conquered Nineveh in 606 BCE
In 604 Necho of Egypt marched with an army to the Euphrates, and Nabopolassar sent his son, Nebuchadrezzar II, to meet him. Nebuchadrezzar defeated Necho at the battle of Carchemish, and hotly pursued him toward Egypt. (See Jer. 46.) The pursuit was, however, interrupted by the death of Nabopolassar, and the recall of Nebuchadrezzar to Babylon to be crowned as king. The defeat of Necho had made Judah a Babylonian vassal-state. Nebuchadrezzar ruled until 562 B. C., and raised Babylon to a height of power which rivaled that attained under the great Hammurapi. He also rebuilt the city in great magnificence. The palaces, temples, and walls of this period, unearthed by Koldewey, were most magnificent structures. Owing to rebellions, first of Jehoiakim and then of Zedekiah, kings of Judah, Nebuchadrezzar twice besieged Jerusalem, once in 597, and again in 586 B. C., on both occasions capturing the city. In 586 he destroyed it. (2 Kings 24, 25.) Following the Assyrian practice, which had prevailed since Tiglath-pileser IV, he transported considerable numbers of the more influential people of the city each time he took it. These were settled in Babylonia. One colony of them was stationed near Nippur. Among those who were transported in 597 was a young priest, who afterward became the prophet Ezekiel. The colony with which he came was settled by the Khubur canal near Nippur. (See Ezek.[Pg 66] 1:1.) The young king, Jehoiachin, who was also taken captive at that time, remained in confinement during the rest of Nebuchadrezzar’s reign. He was only released by Amil-Marduk, Nebuchadrezzar’s son, who succeeded his father and reigned two years. (See 2 Kings 25:27-30.)
In 604, Necho of Egypt marched with an army to the Euphrates, and Nabopolassar sent his son, Nebuchadnezzar II, to confront him. Nebuchadnezzar defeated Necho at the battle of Carchemish and aggressively pursued him toward Egypt. (See Jer. 46.) However, the pursuit was interrupted by the death of Nabopolassar, leading to Nebuchadnezzar's recall to Babylon to be crowned king. Necho's defeat turned Judah into a Babylonian vassal-state. Nebuchadnezzar ruled until 562 B.C., elevating Babylon to a level of power that rivaled that of the great Hammurabi. He also rebuilt the city with incredible grandeur. The palaces, temples, and walls from this period, uncovered by Koldewey, were truly magnificent structures. Due to rebellions, first by Jehoiakim and then by Zedekiah, kings of Judah, Nebuchadnezzar besieged Jerusalem twice, once in 597 and again in 586 BCE, capturing the city both times. In 586, he destroyed it. (2 Kings 24, 25.) Following the Assyrian practice that had been in place since Tiglath-pileser IV, he deported a significant number of the city’s influential people each time he conquered it. These individuals were settled in Babylonia, with one colony near Nippur. Among those deported in 597 was a young priest who would later become the prophet Ezekiel. The colony he was with was settled by the Khubur canal near Nippur. (See Ezek.[Pg 66] 1:1.) The young king, Jehoiachin, who was also captured at that time, remained imprisoned for the rest of Nebuchadnezzar’s reign. He was only released by Amil-Marduk, Nebuchadnezzar’s son, who succeeded his father and ruled for two years. (See 2 Kings 25:27-30.)
After Nebuchadrezzar the kingdom of Babylon rapidly declined through four reigns. Meantime, Cyrus, who in 553 had overthrown the kingdom of Media and erected the kingdom of Persia on its ruins, had been gradually extending his realm to the Ægean Sea on the west, and to the borders of India on the east. In 538 B. C. Cyrus captured Babylon and overthrew Nabuna’id.
After Nebuchadnezzar, the kingdom of Babylon quickly fell apart over the course of four reigns. Meanwhile, Cyrus, who had overthrown the kingdom of Media in 553 and established the kingdom of Persia on its ruins, was steadily expanding his territory to the Aegean Sea in the west and to the borders of India in the east. In 538 BCE, Cyrus took control of Babylon and defeated Nabonidus.
(7) The Persian Period lasted from 538 to 331 B. C. During this time Babylonia was but a province of the Persian empire, though the Persian kings made it one of their capitals. Cyrus reversed the policy of transportation, which had been practised by the Assyrians and Babylonians for two hundred years, and permitted subject peoples to return to their lands and restore their institutions and worship. He sought to attach them to his government by gratitude instead of fear. It was owing to this policy that the Jewish state was once more established with Jerusalem as its capital, though still a Persian colony. Cambyses extended Persian power to Egypt in 525, and Darius I, 521-485 B. C., extended it to India and into Europe. Under Darius the temple at Jerusalem was rebuilt and the Jews there tried unsuccessfully to regain their independence. This they attempted once more under Artaxerxes III about 350 B. C., but his general, Bagoses, put down their rebellion with great severity. During the Persian period life in Babylonia went on as before. The old gods were worshiped, the old culture was continued, the same language was used, and many business documents written in it have come down to us. The earlier Persian kings employed it for their inscriptions, and in a short time the Persians made from it an alphabet of their own.
(7) The Persian Period lasted from 538 to 331 B. C. During this time, Babylonia was just a province of the Persian Empire, even though the Persian kings made it one of their capitals. Cyrus changed the policy of relocation that had been used by the Assyrians and Babylonians for two hundred years, allowing subject peoples to return to their lands and restore their institutions and worship. He aimed to connect them to his government through gratitude instead of fear. Because of this policy, the Jewish state was reestablished with Jerusalem as its capital, although it remained a Persian colony. Cambyses expanded Persian power to Egypt in 525, and Darius I, 521-485 B. C., extended it to India and into Europe. Under Darius, the temple in Jerusalem was rebuilt, and the Jews there attempted, but failed, to regain their independence. They tried again under Artaxerxes III around 350 B. C., but his general, Bagoses, brutally suppressed their rebellion. Throughout the Persian period, life in Babylonia continued as before. The old gods were worshipped, the old culture persisted, the same language was used, and many business documents written in that language have survived. The earlier Persian kings used it for their inscriptions, and soon the Persians developed their own alphabet from it.
(8) The Greek and Parthian Periods.—Alexander the Great overthrew Darius III, the last of the Persian kings, in 331 B. C., when Assyria and Babylonia passed under the sway of the Macedonian. When Alexander returned from his conquest of hither India in 325 B. C., he planned to extend his empire westward to the Atlantic Ocean, and to make Babylon its capital. Plans for the enlargement and beautifying of the city, so as to make it a worthy capital for such an empire, were under way when Alexander suddenly[Pg 67] died in June, 323 B. C. In the final division of the world among Alexander’s successors, Babylonia fell to Seleucus, together with all the territory from the Mediterranean to the borders of India. As Seleucus desired a capital on the Mediterranean, so as to watch more successfully the movements of his rivals, he built Antioch on the Orontes and made it his residence. Babylon was, however, made the capital of the eastern half of the empire, and the king’s son, as viceroy, made it his residence.
(8) The Greek and Parthian Periods.—Alexander the Great defeated Darius III, the last Persian king, in 331 B. C., which brought Assyria and Babylonia under Macedonian control. After Alexander returned from his campaign in northern India in 325 B. C., he planned to expand his empire west to the Atlantic Ocean, intending to make Babylon its capital. Initiatives to enlarge and beautify the city to reflect its status as a major capital were in progress when Alexander unexpectedly[Pg 67] died in June, 323 B.C. In the ultimate distribution of the world among Alexander’s successors, Babylonia was given to Seleucus, along with all the land from the Mediterranean to the borders of India. Since Seleucus wanted a capital on the Mediterranean to better monitor his rivals, he built Antioch on the Orontes and made it his home. However, Babylon remained the capital of the eastern half of the empire, with the king’s son acting as viceroy and residing there.
Soon after 260 B. C. Bactria and Parthia, in the eastern part of the empire of the Seleucidæ, gained their independence. In course of time Parthia absorbed Bactria and became an empire, which lasted till 230 A. D. About 150 B. C. the Parthians conquered Babylonia, which remained with little interruption under their sway till the establishment of the Sassanian kingdom of the Persians in 220 A. D. Babylonia was under the control of this last dynasty until the coming of the Mohammedans in the year 637 A. D. The old culture of the Babylonians, their religion, language, and writing were maintained well down toward the Christian era. Copies of old Sumerian hymns have been found in Babylonia which bear dates as late as 81 B. C., and business documents in Semitic are numerous.[17]
Soon after 260 B.C., Bactria and Parthia, located in the eastern part of the Seleucid Empire, became independent. Over time, Parthia absorbed Bactria and established an empire that lasted until 230 A.D. Around 150 BCE, the Parthians conquered Babylonia, which remained under their control with little interruption until the establishment of the Sassanian kingdom of the Persians in 220 CE Babylonia was governed by this last dynasty until the arrival of the Muslims in 637 CE The ancient culture of the Babylonians, including their religion, language, and writing, persisted well into the Christian era. Copies of old Sumerian hymns have been discovered in Babylonia with dates as late as 81 BCE, and there are numerous business documents written in Semitic. [17]
7. Discoveries Which Illumine the Bible.—Discoveries in Babylonia and Assyria which illumine the Biblical narratives are numerous. The sites of many cities, such as Ur of the Chaldees, Erech, Babylon, Ashur, Nineveh, and Calah, have been excavated. The number of documents which have come to light which in one way or another have a bearing on the Bible is too numerous to mention here. An effort has been made in Part II to translate examples of most of them. Indeed, the greater part of the material in Part II was recovered by excavations in these countries.
7. Discoveries That Illuminate the Bible.—There are many discoveries in Babylonia and Assyria that shed light on the Biblical stories. Archaeologists have excavated the sites of numerous cities like Ur of the Chaldees, Erech, Babylon, Ashur, Nineveh, and Calah. The number of documents that have been found, which relate to the Bible in one way or another, is too extensive to list here. An effort has been made in Part II to translate examples of most of them. In fact, most of the material in Part II was obtained from excavations in these regions.
To Babylonia and to Egypt mankind owes the working out of the initial problems of civilization, the processes of agriculture, the making of bricks, the working of stone, the manufacture and use of the ordinary implements of life, the development of elementary mathematics and astronomy, etc. These problems were by slow processes independently worked out in each country through long ages. The higher spiritual concepts which have now become the heritage of man neither Babylonia nor Egypt was fitted to contribute. These came through the agency of other peoples.
To Babylonia and Egypt, humanity owes the development of the fundamental problems of civilization, such as agriculture, brick making, stone working, and the production and use of everyday tools, as well as the basics of mathematics and astronomy, among other things. These problems were slowly solved independently in each country over many years. The higher spiritual ideas that are now part of human heritage were not contributed by either Babylonia or Egypt. They came from other cultures.
CHAPTER III
THE HITTITES
THE HITTITES
A Forgotten Empire. Hittite Monuments: Sendjirli. Boghaz Koi. Other recent excavations. Hittite Decipherment: Sayce’s early work. Peiser. Jensen. Conder. Sayce’s later work. Thompson. Delitzsch. Hittite History: First appearance. Hyksos possibly Hittites. The Mitanni. Kingdom of “Hittite City.” Carchemish. Samal and Yadi. Hamath.
A Lost Empire. Hittite sites: Sendjirli. Boghaz Koi. Other recent digs. Hittite Translation: Sayce’s early research. Peiser. Jensen. Conder. Sayce’s later research. Thompson. Delitzsch. Hittite History: First mention. Hyksos possibly being Hittites. The Mitanni. Kingdom of “Hittite City.” Carchemish. Samal and Yadi. Hamath.
1. A Forgotten Empire.—Among the peoples who are said to have been in Palestine in the Patriarchal age are the Hittites (Gen. 23:10; 26:34, etc.). They are mentioned most often in the list of peoples whom the Israelites drove out of the country when they conquered it: “the Canaanite, the Hittite, the Amorite, the Hivite, and the Jebusite,” and the man is still living who first suspected that anything more than this could be known of them. This man was Prof. Sayce, of Oxford. In the inscriptions of the Egyptian kings of the eighteenth and nineteenth dynasties there is frequent mention of a people called Kheta. In the inscriptions of Assyrian kings there is also frequent mention of a people called Kha-at-tu. Slowly, too, during the nineteenth century rock-carvings, often accompanied by inscriptions in a peculiar hieroglyph, were found scattered through northern Syria and Asia Minor. The figures of gods and men on these carvings usually wore caps of a peculiarly pointed type and shoes turned far up at the toe. In 1876 it dawned upon Prof. Sayce that these were all references to the Biblical Hittites. He proceeded to elaborate this view in two articles published in the Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archæology, Vols. V and VII.
1. A Forgotten Empire.—Among the groups believed to have inhabited Palestine during the Patriarchal age are the Hittites (Gen. 23:10; 26:34, etc.). They are most frequently mentioned in the list of peoples that the Israelites expelled from the land upon their conquest: “the Canaanite, the Hittite, the Amorite, the Hivite, and the Jebusite.” There is still a person alive today who first suspected that more information about them could be uncovered. This person was Prof. Sayce from Oxford. The inscriptions of the Egyptian kings from the eighteenth and nineteenth dynasties often reference a people called Kheta. Similarly, the inscriptions of Assyrian kings frequently mention a group known as Kha-at-tu. Throughout the nineteenth century, rock carvings, often featuring inscriptions in a unique hieroglyph, were discovered across northern Syria and Asia Minor. The representations of gods and humans in these carvings typically wore pointed caps and shoes that curled up at the toe. In 1876, Prof. Sayce realized that these were all references to the Biblical Hittites. He went on to expand on this idea in two articles published in the Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archæology, Vols. V and VII.
About the same time the Rev. William Wright independently started the same idea, and gave it expression in his book, The Empire of the Hittites, 1884, 2d ed., 1885. At this period it was impossible to discern more than that there had been a widely scattered Hittite civilization, which might have been an empire.
About the same time, Rev. William Wright independently developed the same idea and expressed it in his book, The Empire of the Hittites, 1884, 2nd ed., 1885. At this time, it was difficult to see more than that there was a widely spread Hittite civilization that could have been an empire.
2. Hittite Monuments.—This civilization, it was seen, had left its monuments at Hamath in Syria, at Carchemish on the Euphrates, at various points in ancient Cappadocia, Lycaonia, and Phrygia,[Pg 69] as well as near Smyrna in Asia Minor and on the Lydian mountains to the west of Sardis. In 1891 Prof. W. Max Müller, of Philadelphia, reached the conclusion from a study of the Egyptian inscriptions that the Hittites had come into Syria from the northwest, and that their main strength was in Asia Minor. Among the letters found at El-Amarna in Egypt in 1887-1888 were some from Dushratta, a king of Mitanni. A study of these made it clear that the Mitanni inhabited the region on both sides of the Euphrates north of Carchemish, and that they were of the same stock as the Hittites. Our sources of information indicate that the territory of the Mitanni lay east of the Euphrates, but scattered monuments of the Hittite type are found on the west of that river.
2. Hittite Monuments.—This civilization, as we can see, left its monuments at Hamath in Syria, at Carchemish on the Euphrates, and at various locations in ancient Cappadocia, Lycaonia, and Phrygia,[Pg 69] as well as near Smyrna in Asia Minor and in the Lydian mountains west of Sardis. In 1891, Professor W. Max Müller from Philadelphia concluded from his study of Egyptian inscriptions that the Hittites had entered Syria from the northwest and that their main power was in Asia Minor. Among the letters discovered at El-Amarna in Egypt in 1887-1888 were some from Dushratta, a king of Mitanni. An analysis of these letters made it clear that the Mitanni lived in the region on both sides of the Euphrates north of Carchemish and that they were related to the Hittites. Our sources suggest that the territory of the Mitanni was east of the Euphrates, but scattered monuments of the Hittite type can be found west of that river.
(1) Sendjirli.—From 1888 to 1891 a German expedition excavated at Sendjirli, near the head-waters of the Kara Su in northern Syria, and brought to light most interesting remains of a civilization that was fundamentally Hittite. Inscriptions found here dated in the reigns of Tiglath-pileser IV and Esarhaddon were in Aramaic. By this time there had been an influx of Aramæans, but the art shows that Hittites held the place at an earlier time, and there is reason to believe that one of the kings mentioned here had, about 850 B. C., joined in a Hittite federation.
(1) Sendjirli.—From 1888 to 1891, a German expedition dug at Sendjirli, near the source of the Kara Su in northern Syria, and uncovered some fascinating remnants of a civilization that was primarily Hittite. Inscriptions found here, dating back to the reigns of Tiglath-pileser IV and Esarhaddon, were in Aramaic. By this time, there had been an influx of Arameans, but the artwork indicates that the Hittites occupied the area earlier, and evidence suggests that one of the kings mentioned here had, around 850 B.C., joined a Hittite alliance.
(2) Boghaz Koi.—Among the monuments known to Prof. Sayce at the beginning of his brilliant studies of the Hittites, were some from Boghaz Koi, in Asia Minor. Different travelers had noted that here must have been a somewhat extensive city, adorned with several large buildings, all of which were ornamented with carvings of the peculiar Hittite type. In 1906 the late Prof. Winckler, of Berlin, excavating here in connection with the authorities of the Turkish Museum at Constantinople, discovered an archive of clay tablets inscribed in Babylonian characters. A group of similar tablets from Cappadocia had been previously purchased by the British Museum. Winckler’s discovery was important because he found some of the tablets inscribed in Hittite written in cuneiform characters. Of those written in the Babylonian language, one contained a copy of the great treaty between Hattusil, a Hittite king, and Ramses II of Egypt. There were also tablets containing Sumerian and Semitic equivalents of Hittite words. Owing to the long illness of Winckler which followed these discoveries, an illness that terminated in death, the results of this discovery are only now being given to the world.
(2) Boghaz Koi.—Among the monuments recognized by Prof. Sayce at the start of his impressive studies of the Hittites were some from Boghaz Koi in Asia Minor. Various travelers had noted that this site must have been a fairly large city, featuring several significant buildings, all decorated with unique Hittite-style carvings. In 1906, the late Prof. Winckler from Berlin, during excavations in collaboration with the Turkish Museum authorities in Constantinople, uncovered a collection of clay tablets inscribed in Babylonian characters. A set of similar tablets from Cappadocia had already been acquired by the British Museum. Winckler’s discovery was crucial because he found some tablets inscribed in Hittite using cuneiform characters. Among those written in the Babylonian language, one contained a copy of the monumental treaty between Hattusil, a Hittite king, and Ramses II of Egypt. Additionally, there were tablets with Sumerian and Semitic translations of Hittite words. Due to Winckler's prolonged illness following these discoveries, which ultimately led to his death, the findings from this excavation are only now being shared with the public.
[Pg 70]In 1907 Winckler and Puchstein, in conjunction with Makridy Bey of the Turkish Museum, made a thorough examination of the remains of walls and buildings at Boghaz Koi. The results have since been published in a handsome volume entitled Boghaskoi, die Bauwerke, Leipzig, 1912; (see Figs. 23 and 25).
(3) Other Recent Excavations.—An American expedition consisting of Drs. Olmstead, Charles, and Wrench, of Cornell University, explored in Asia Minor in 1907-1908. The members of this expedition collated all the known monuments of the Hittites, but so far only their collation of the inscriptions has been published.
(3) Other Recent Excavations.—An American team made up of Drs. Olmstead, Charles, and Wrench from Cornell University explored Asia Minor in 1907-1908. The members of this team gathered information on all the known Hittite monuments, but so far, only their collection of the inscriptions has been published.
The Institute of Archæology of the University of Liverpool has also sent one or more expeditions to explore the Hittite country. In 1910 they excavated to some extent at Sakje-Geuze, not far from Sendjirli, but their results are not yet published.
The Institute of Archaeology at the University of Liverpool has also sent one or more expeditions to explore the Hittite region. In 1910, they did some excavation at Sakje-Geuze, near Sendjirli, but their results have not been published yet.
Since 1911 the trustees of the British Museum have had an excavation in progress at the site of ancient Carchemish on the Euphrates. Here most important Hittite remains have been discovered, though again the details of the work have not been given to the public. The expedition has also made some minor excavations at several points in the neighborhood, and find that Hittite remains are numerous in that region. In addition to these places, Hittite remains have been observed at Yaila, Marash, Giaour-Kalesi, Karaburna, Kizil Dagh, Fraktin, Ivriz, Kara-Bel, Mount Sypilus, Tashji, Asarjik, Bulghar-Maden, Gurun, and Kara Dagh. One who will look up these places on a map of modern Turkey will see that Hittite monuments are distributed from near the shores of the Ægean Sea to the Euphrates at Carchemish and to Hamath in Syria. (For addition to this section, see Appendix.)
Since 1911, the trustees of the British Museum have been excavating the site of ancient Carchemish on the Euphrates. Here, many significant Hittite remains have been found, although the specifics of the work haven’t been shared with the public. The expedition has also conducted some smaller digs at various locations in the area and discovered that Hittite remains are plentiful in that region. Besides these sites, Hittite remains have been noted at Yaila, Marash, Giaour-Kalesi, Karaburna, Kizil Dagh, Fraktin, Ivriz, Kara-Bel, Mount Sypilus, Tashji, Asarjik, Bulghar-Maden, Gurun, and Kara Dagh. Anyone who looks up these places on a map of modern Turkey will see that Hittite monuments are located from near the shores of the Aegean Sea to the Euphrates at Carchemish and to Hamath in Syria. (For addition to this section, see Appendix.)
3. Hittite Decipherment.
3. Decoding Hittite.
(1) Sayce’s Early Work.—Prof. Sayce, whose insight first grasped the significance of the Hittite monuments, was also the first to attempt the solution of the riddle which the inscriptions present. In 1880 he thought he had found a key to the writing, such as the Rosetta Stone had been to Egyptian, in the so-called “Boss of Tarkondemos”; (see Fig. 26). This “boss” consisted of a round silver plate, in form like half an orange, which must have covered the knob of a staff or dagger. This had been described by Dr. A. D. Mordtmann, in the Journal of the German Oriental Society in 1872. The original was then in the possession of Alexander Jovanoff, a numismatist of Constantinople, who had obtained it at[Pg 71] Smyrna. The “boss” bore in its center a figure of the peculiar Hittite form, flanked on both sides by writing in the Hittite characters, while around the whole was an inscription in the cuneiform writing of Assyria. From this Sayce tentatively determined the values of a number of Hittite signs. The results were, however, attended with considerable uncertainty, since the Assyrian characters were capable of being read in more than one way. Using the key thus obtained, Sayce enlarged his list of supposed sign-values and in 1884 and 1885 published as known the values of thirty-two Hittite signs. In the years that followed Ball and Menant took up the discussion of the Hittite signs, but with no decisive result.
(1) Sayce’s Early Work.—Prof. Sayce, who was the first to recognize the importance of the Hittite monuments, also made the first attempt to solve the mystery posed by the inscriptions. In 1880, he believed he had found a key to the writing similar to how the Rosetta Stone had unlocked Egyptian hieroglyphs, in the so-called “Boss of Tarkondemos”; (see Fig. 26). This “boss” was a round silver plate, shaped like half an orange, that likely covered the knob of a staff or dagger. It had been described by Dr. A. D. Mordtmann in the Journal of the German Oriental Society in 1872. At that time, the original was owned by Alexander Jovanoff, a numismatist from Constantinople, who had acquired it at[Pg 71] Smyrna. The “boss” featured a figure with a unique Hittite shape in the center, flanked by writing in Hittite characters on both sides, while an inscription in Assyrian cuneiform wrapped around the entire piece. Using this key, Sayce tentatively identified the values of several Hittite signs. However, his results were quite uncertain since the Assyrian characters could be interpreted in multiple ways. With the key he had gained, Sayce expanded his list of proposed sign-values and published the known values of thirty-two Hittite signs in 1884 and 1885. In the years that followed, Ball and Menant continued the discussion on Hittite signs, but without any conclusive outcomes.
In 1889 Winckler and Abel published in one of the volumes of the Royal Museum at Berlin the first instalment of the text of the El-Amarna letters, in which there were two from Dushratta, King of Mitanni, in the native language of that country, though written in Babylonian characters. In the following year, 1890, Profs. Jensen, Brünnow, and Sayce all published in the Zeitschrift für Assyriologie studies of this language, Sayce even venturing a translation of a part of the text. Each of these scholars had worked independently of the others, but none of them seems to have suspected that the language had anything to do with Hittite.
In 1889, Winckler and Abel released the first part of the El-Amarna letters in one of the volumes of the Royal Museum in Berlin. This included two letters from Dushratta, King of Mitanni, written in the native language of that region but using Babylonian characters. The next year, 1890, Professors Jensen, Brünnow, and Sayce all published studies on this language in the Zeitschrift für Assyriologie, with Sayce even attempting a translation of part of the text. Each of these scholars worked independently, but none seemed to realize that the language was connected to Hittite.
(2) Peiser.—In 1892 Dr. Peiser, then of Breslau University, published his book on the Hittite inscriptions, in which he essayed another method of decipherment. Layard had found four Hittite seals in the palace of Sennacherib at Nineveh. Peiser inferred that these must be seals of four Hittite kings mentioned in the inscriptions of that time, and proceeded to assign each seal to the name of a known Hittite king, and interpret the signs on the seal by the name of that king as spelled out in the cuneiform characters of the Assyrian inscriptions. Having obtained in this way tentative values for several signs, he proceeded by inference to guess at other signs, and so tentatively read some inscriptions.
(2) Peiser.—In 1892, Dr. Peiser, who was at Breslau University at the time, published his book on Hittite inscriptions where he tried a new method of deciphering them. Layard had discovered four Hittite seals in the palace of Sennacherib at Nineveh. Peiser suggested that these must belong to four Hittite kings mentioned in contemporary inscriptions and went on to assign each seal to the name of a known Hittite king, interpreting the symbols on the seal based on that king's name as represented in the cuneiform characters of the Assyrian inscriptions. By this method, he obtained tentative values for several signs and then inferred other signs, tentatively reading some inscriptions.
(3) Jensen.—Prof. Jensen, of Marburg, wrote in that same year an unfavorable review of Peiser’s work. When reading the proofs of his review he added a postscript to say that he believed he had himself discovered the key to Hittite. Two years later, 1894, he published in the Journal of the German Oriental Society his method of solving the problem. Jensen’s starting-point was gained from inscriptions from Jerabis, the site of ancient Carchemish,[Pg 72] Hamath, and other places. He inferred that a certain sign was the determinative for city, and that the names preceding this sign were names of places. Gaining in this way some values for signs, he read the names of some kings. He found that these names had nominatives ending in s and accusative cases ending in m; he accordingly leaped to the conclusion that the Hittite language was a member of the Indo-European group of languages, as this is the only known group of tongues in which this phenomenon occurs. This inference later research has in part confirmed. Jensen, however, went further and endeavored to show that the Hittites were the ancestors of the Armenians of later time. This theory led to the publication in 1898 of his book, Hittiter und Armenier. Of the correctness of this view he has not been able to convince other scholars. By this time Jensen and others had begun to see that the Mitannians and the Hittites were kindred peoples and worshiped the same gods. It is now recognized that Jensen correctly ascertained the value of some signs, though many of his guesses, like those of his predecessors, have proved incorrect.
(3) Jensen.—Professor Jensen from Marburg wrote a negative review of Peiser’s work in the same year. While reading the proofs of his review, he added a postscript mentioning that he believed he had found the key to Hittite. Two years later, in 1894, he published his method for solving the problem in the Journal of the German Oriental Society. Jensen's starting point was based on inscriptions from Jerabis, the site of ancient Carchemish, [Pg 72], Hamath, and other locations. He inferred that a specific sign represented "city" and that the names preceding this sign were place names. By identifying some values for the signs, he was able to read the names of certain kings. He noticed that these names had nominative forms ending in s and accusative forms ending in m; from this, he concluded that the Hittite language belonged to the Indo-European language family, as this is the only known language group where this pattern occurs. Later research has partially confirmed this inference. However, Jensen went further and tried to demonstrate that the Hittites were the ancestors of later Armenians. This theory led to the publication of his book, Hittiter und Armenier, in 1898. He has not managed to convince other scholars of the accuracy of this view. By this time, Jensen and others had begun to realize that the Mitannians and the Hittites were related peoples who worshiped the same gods. It is now acknowledged that Jensen accurately identified the value of some signs, although many of his interpretations, like those of his predecessors, have proven to be incorrect.
(4) Conder.—In 1898 Lieut.-Col. C. R. Conder published The Hittites and Their Language, a work in which he presented still another decipherment of the inscriptions. Conder’s decipherment was based on a comparison of the Hittite characters with the Sumerian pictographs on the one hand and the syllabary which was used by Greeks in Cyprus, Caria, and Lydia on the other. He assumed that if a picture had in Sumerian a certain syllabic value, and if the Cypriotic syllabary presented a character somewhat resembling it which had a similar value, the Hittite character which most closely resembled these must have the same value, since the Hittites lived between the two peoples who used the other syllabaries. This system of decipherment has attracted no adherents because it is based on a fallacious inference. It does not follow because a nation lives between two other nations, that its institutions are kindred to those of its neighbors. One could not explain writings of the Indian tribes of Arizona, for example, by comparing them with books printed in English in St. Louis and in Spanish in Los Angeles! In 1899 Messerschmidt, who was collecting in one body all the known Hittite inscriptions for publication, published a study of the language of Mitanni,[18] which advanced our knowledge of the language of the letters of Dushratta.[Pg 73] Messerschmidt’s later publication of the Hittite inscriptions[19] made it far easier for scholars to study the subject.
(4) Conder.—In 1898, Lieutenant Colonel C. R. Conder published The Hittites and Their Language, a work in which he presented another interpretation of the inscriptions. Conder’s interpretation was based on comparing Hittite characters with Sumerian pictographs on one side and the syllabary used by the Greeks in Cyprus, Caria, and Lydia on the other. He proposed that if a picture had a specific syllabic value in Sumerian, and if the Cypriotic syllabary featured a character that looked somewhat like it and had a similar value, then the Hittite character that resembled these must have the same value since the Hittites were situated between the two peoples using those other syllabaries. This method of interpretation did not gain any support because it was founded on a faulty assumption. Just because a nation is located between two others doesn’t mean its institutions are similar to those of its neighbors. For instance, you couldn’t explain the writings of the Indian tribes in Arizona by comparing them to books printed in English in St. Louis and Spanish in Los Angeles! In 1899, Messerschmidt, who was compiling all known Hittite inscriptions for publication, released a study of the language of Mitanni, which advanced our understanding of the language used in Dushratta's letters.[Pg 73] Messerschmidt’s later publication of the Hittite inscriptions made it much easier for scholars to study the topic.
(5) Sayce’s Later Work.—Stimulated by Jensen’s efforts, Prof. Sayce returned to the study of Hittite in 1903, and published in the Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archæology of that year (Vol. XXV) a new decipherment. He followed Jensen’s method, accepting a number of Jensen’s readings as proved, and with the originality and daring that characterize so much of his work, launched many new readings. Some of these have commended themselves to his successors.
(5) Sayce’s Later Work.—Inspired by Jensen’s efforts, Prof. Sayce went back to studying Hittite in 1903 and published a new decipherment in the Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archæology that year (Vol. XXV). He adopted Jensen’s method, accepting several of Jensen’s readings as confirmed, and with the originality and boldness that define much of his work, introduced many new readings. Some of these have been appreciated by those who followed him.
In 1909 Ferdinand Bork returned to the problem of the language of Mitanni, and published a pretty complete decipherment of the Mitannian tablets in the El-Amarna letters. In 1911 Dr. B. B. Charles, the philologist of the Cornell expedition to Asia Minor, published as Part II of Volume I of Travels and Studies in the Nearer East, which is to embody the results of the Cornell expedition, his collation of the Hittite inscriptions. This publication added some new texts to those previously known. In 1912 Prof. Clay, of Yale, rendered the subject of Hittiteology a distinct service by including in his volume of Personal Names from Cuneiform Inscriptions of the Cassite Period a list of Hittite and Mitannian proper names, and a list of the nominal and verbal elements which enter into the composition of such names.
In 1909, Ferdinand Bork revisited the issue of the Mitanni language and published a fairly complete decipherment of the Mitannian tablets found in the El-Amarna letters. In 1911, Dr. B. B. Charles, a philologist from the Cornell expedition to Asia Minor, published Part II of Volume I of Travels and Studies in the Nearer East, which presents the findings of the Cornell expedition, including his compilation of Hittite inscriptions. This publication introduced some new texts that were not known before. In 1912, Prof. Clay from Yale made a significant contribution to the field of Hittiteology by including in his volume Personal Names from Cuneiform Inscriptions of the Cassite Period a list of Hittite and Mitannian proper names, along with a list of the nominal and verbal elements that make up such names.
(6) Thompson.—The latest attempt on a large scale to unravel the mystery of the Hittite inscriptions is that of R. Campbell Thompson, “A New Decipherment of the Hittite Hieroglyphs,” published in Archæologia, second series, Vol. XIV, Oxford, 1913. Mr. Thompson was a member of the British expedition which excavated Carchemish, and gained the idea which gave him the starting-point for his decipherment from an inscription excavated by that expedition. This inscription contained many proper names, and, after passing it and looking at it every day for a long time, it occurred to Mr. Thompson that a certain elaborate sign which frequently occurred in it might be a part of the name of the Hittite King Sangar, who is frequently mentioned by Ashurnasirpal II and Shalmeneser III of Assyria. In seeking proof for this Mr. Thompson was led into a study of the texts which resulted in a new interpretation of the Hittite signs. His work is logical at every point, he makes no inference without first examining all the occurrences[Pg 74] in the known texts of the group of signs in question, and he tests his inferences wherever possible by the known results of a study of Mitannian and cuneiform Hittite. It is too soon to pronounce a final verdict, but it looks as though Thompson had materially advanced the decipherment of Hittite.
(6) Thompson.—The most recent large-scale effort to decipher the Hittite inscriptions comes from R. Campbell Thompson, titled “A New Decipherment of the Hittite Hieroglyphs,” published in Archæologia, second series, Vol. XIV, Oxford, 1913. Mr. Thompson was part of the British team that excavated Carchemish and got the idea that sparked his decipherment from an inscription uncovered by that expedition. This inscription featured many proper names, and after viewing it daily for an extended period, Mr. Thompson realized that a certain complex sign that appeared frequently might represent part of the name of the Hittite King Sangar, who is often referenced by Ashurnasirpal II and Shalmeneser III of Assyria. In seeking evidence for this, Mr. Thompson delved into the texts, leading to a new interpretation of the Hittite signs. His approach is logical at every step; he makes no assumptions without first analyzing all instances[Pg 74] within the known texts of the relevant group of signs, and he tests his conclusions wherever he can against the established findings from studying Mitannian and cuneiform Hittite. It's too early to deliver a final judgment, but it seems that Thompson has significantly progressed the understanding of Hittite decipherment.
(7) Delitzsch.—After the death of Prof. Winckler, the cuneiform tablets which he had discovered at Boghaz Koi were turned over to Ernst Weidner for publication. That publication is soon to appear, but Prof. Friedrich Delitzsch, under whose general direction Weidner is working, published in May, 1914, a study based on twenty-six fragments of lexicographical texts which are to appear in Weidner’s work. These texts defined Hittite words in Sumerian and in Assyrian. Although the texts are very fragmentary, Prof. Delitzsch has been able to gain in this way a vocabulary of about 165 Hittite words, the meanings of most of which are known, and to ascertain some facts about the grammar of Hittite.
(7) Delitzsch.—After Professor Winckler passed away, the cuneiform tablets he discovered at Boghaz Koi were handed over to Ernst Weidner for publication. That publication will be coming out soon, but Professor Friedrich Delitzsch, under whose general guidance Weidner is working, published a study in May 1914 based on twenty-six fragments of lexicographical texts that will be included in Weidner’s work. These texts provided definitions of Hittite words in Sumerian and Assyrian. Although the texts are quite fragmentary, Professor Delitzsch has managed to compile a vocabulary of about 165 Hittite words, most of which are understood, and to uncover some insights into Hittite grammar.
We are, it would seem, just on the eve of a complete mastery of the secrets of the Hittite inscriptions. The more our knowledge of the Hittites grows, the less simple seems the problem of their racial affinities. Some features of their speech clearly resemble features of the Indo-European family of languages, but other features would seem to denote Tartar affinities. In a number of instances the influence of the Assyrian language can clearly be traced. The same confusion presents itself when we study the pictures of Hittites as they appear in Egyptian reliefs. Two distinct types of face are there portrayed. One type has high cheek bones, oblique eyes, and wears a pigtail, like the peoples of Mongolia and China; the other has a clean-cut head and face which resemble somewhat the early Greeks. These may well have been Aryans. That there was a strain in the Hittite composition that came from Turkestan or that came through that country is also indicated by the fact that the Hittites were the first of the peoples of western Asia to use the horse. Evidence of the use of the horse as a domestic animal by the people of Turkestan at an early date was brought to light by the excavations of Prof. Pumpelly[20] in that land, so that the presence of horses among the Hittites naturally suggests some connection with that region. Among the Hittite allies Semitic Amorites are also pictured. These have receding foreheads and projecting beards.
We seem to be on the verge of fully understanding the secrets of the Hittite inscriptions. As our knowledge of the Hittites increases, the question of their racial connections becomes more complicated. Some aspects of their language clearly resemble elements of the Indo-European family, while other aspects suggest Turkic ties. In several cases, we can see the clear influence of the Assyrian language. The same confusion arises when we look at how Hittites are depicted in Egyptian reliefs. Two distinct facial types are shown. One type has high cheekbones, slanted eyes, and sports a pigtail, similar to the peoples of Mongolia and China; the other has a well-defined head and face that somewhat resemble early Greeks. These might have been Aryans. The fact that there was some influence from Turkestan or that it came through that region is also suggested by the Hittites being the first western Asian people to use horses. Excavations by Prof. Pumpelly in Turkestan revealed evidence of horses being domesticated early on, so the presence of horses among the Hittites naturally indicates some connection with that area. Among the Hittite allies, Semitic Amorites are also shown, characterized by receding foreheads and prominent beards.
[Pg 75]4. Hittite History.
4. Hittite History.
(1) First Appearance.—The earliest reference to the Hittites which we have in any written record occurs in a Babylonian chronicle, which states that “against Shamsu-ditana the men of the country Khattu marched.”[21] Shamsu-ditana was the last king of the first dynasty of Babylon. His reign terminated in 1924 B. C. Khattu land, as will appear further on, was the name later given to the Hittite settlement in Cappadocia. One would naturally suppose that the name would have the same significance here, but of this we cannot be certain. The tablet on which this chronicle was written was inscribed in the Persian or late Babylonian period, but there is evidence that it was copied from an earlier original. If its statement is true, the Hittites had made their appearance in history and were prepared to mingle in that mêlée of the races which occurred when the first dynasty of Babylon was overthrown. Nothing is said in the chronicle as to the location of the land of Khattu, but there can be no doubt that the Hittites approached Babylonia from the northwest. Their seat must have been in the region where we later find the Hittites, or Mitanni. At what period the Hittites came into this region we can only conjecture. The excavations at Sakje-Geuze reveal a civilization there extending back to about 3000 B. C., which resembled that found at Susa in Elam belonging to the same period. This civilization may not have been Hittite in its beginnings. Mr. Woolley, a member of the British expedition which has excavated at Carchemish, in a study of the objects found in tombs at Carchemish and at other places near by, thinks it possible that the coming of the Hittites is marked by a transition period in the art—a period the termination of which he marks by the date of the fall of the first dynasty of Babylon. It may well be that Indo-Europeans followed by Mongols came about 2100 or 2000 into this region, or that the Mongols were there earlier and that the Indo-Europeans then came. In the resultant civilization it would seem, from the information that we have, that there was a mingling of the two races; (see Fig. 24).
(1) First Appearance.—The first mention of the Hittites that we find in any written record appears in a Babylonian chronicle, which states that “against Shamsu-ditana the men of the country Khattu marched.”[21] Shamsu-ditana was the last king of the first dynasty of Babylon. His reign ended in 1924 B. C. Khattu land, as will be discussed later, was the name given to the Hittite settlement in Cappadocia. One might naturally assume that the name would have the same meaning here, but we can't be sure about that. The tablet on which this chronicle was written dates back to the Persian or late Babylonian period, but there's evidence that it was copied from an earlier source. If what it states is accurate, the Hittites had entered history and were ready to join in the mêlée of races that took place when the first dynasty of Babylon fell. The chronicle doesn’t specify the location of the land of Khattu, but it’s clear that the Hittites approached Babylonia from the northwest. Their main area must have been in the region where we later find the Hittites or Mitanni. We can only guess when the Hittites arrived in this region. The excavations at Sakje-Geuze uncover a civilization that goes back to around 3000 B. C., resembling what we find at Susa in Elam from the same period. This early civilization may not have been Hittite. Mr. Woolley, a member of the British expedition that excavated at Carchemish, has studied artifacts found in tombs at Carchemish and nearby sites, and suggests that the Hittite arrival is marked by a transition in art—a period he links to the fall of the first dynasty of Babylon. It’s possible that Indo-Europeans followed by Mongols arrived around 2100 or 2000, or that the Mongols were already there and then the Indo-Europeans came. Based on the information we have, it seems that the resulting civilization involved a mix of both races; (see Fig. 24).
(2) Hyksos Possibly Hittites.—Since the Hittites were able to help overthrow the first dynasty of Babylon, some scholars have recognized the possibility that those invaders of Egypt who established the dynasties called Hyksos may have been Hittites, or may have been led by Hittites. There is much evidence that many[Pg 76] Semites entered Egypt at that time, but as Syria and Palestine were peopled with Semites earlier than this, such an invasion would naturally have had many Semites among its camp followers, if not in its armies, even if the leaders were Hittites. At present, however, this is but a possibility. Some slight evidence in favor of the possibility may be found in the name of the king of Jerusalem who was a vassal of Amenophis IV, and who wrote the letters from Jerusalem which are in the El-Amarna collection. (See Part II, p. 345, ff.) His name was Abdi-Hepa, and Hepa was a Hittite and Mitannian deity. Abdi-Hepa had grown up a trusted subject of the Egyptians. His ancestors must, therefore, have been in Palestine for some time. A settlement of Hittites there in the Hyksos days would account for this. The twenty-third chapter of Genesis represents the city of Hebron as in the possession of the Hittites when Abraham purchased the cave of Machpelah as a place of burial for his dead, and, though many scholars regard Genesis 23, which gives this account, as a late composition, its representation would receive some confirmation from archæology, if the Hyksos were Hittites.
(2) Hyksos Possibly Hittites.—Since the Hittites were able to help overthrow the first dynasty of Babylon, some scholars have suggested that the invaders of Egypt who established the dynasties known as the Hyksos might have been Hittites, or could have been led by Hittites. There's a lot of evidence that many Semites entered Egypt at that time, but since Syria and Palestine already had Semitic populations before this, such an invasion would naturally have included many Semites among its camp followers, if not in its armies, even if the leaders were Hittites. Currently, though, this remains just a possibility. Some slightly supportive evidence can be found in the name of the king of Jerusalem, who was a vassal of Amenophis IV and wrote letters from Jerusalem that are part of the El-Amarna collection. (See Part II, p. 345, ff.) His name was Abdi-Hepa, and Hepa was a Hittite and Mitannian deity. Abdi-Hepa had grown up as a trusted subject of the Egyptians. Therefore, his ancestors must have been in Palestine for quite some time. A settlement of Hittites there during the Hyksos era would explain this. The twenty-third chapter of Genesis shows that the city of Hebron was in the possession of the Hittites when Abraham bought the cave of Machpelah to bury his dead, and although many scholars see Genesis 23, which recounts this, as a later composition, its depiction would receive some support from archaeology if the Hyksos were indeed Hittites.
There is a possibility that the Hittites were in southern Palestine earlier than this. Brugsch[22] thought that he found in an inscription in the Louvre, written by an officer of Amenemhet I, King of Egypt, 2000-1970 B. C., a statement that this officer had destroyed the palaces of the Hittites near the Egyptian frontier of Palestine. This reading is still defended by Prof. Sayce,[23] though other Egyptologists, such as W. Max Müller[24] and Breasted,[25] claim that the word that was thought to be Hittites is not a proper name, but a common noun meaning nomads. The text of the passage is uncertain, and no important inference can in any case be made from it.
There’s a chance that the Hittites were in southern Palestine earlier than this. Brugsch thought he discovered in an inscription at the Louvre, made by an officer of Amenemhet I, King of Egypt, 2000-1970 B.C., a statement that this officer had destroyed the Hittite palaces near the Egyptian border of Palestine. Prof. Sayce still supports this interpretation, although other Egyptologists, like W. Max Müller and Breasted, argue that the word thought to refer to the Hittites is actually a common noun meaning nomads. The text of the passage is unclear, and no significant conclusions can be drawn from it.
During the period when we obtain glimpses of the history of the Hittites, they were never united in one empire. Different kingdoms flourished here and there, such as that of the Mitanni in Mesopotamia, the Hittites at Boghaz Koi, the kingdoms of Carchemish, of Hamath, and Tyana. These flourished at different times all the way from 1400 to 700 B. C., and there were doubtless other kingdoms also, for the Hittite sculptures near Smyrna and[Pg 77] Manissia cannot have been made by any of these, unless possibly the great Hittite kingdom at Boghaz Koi may once have extended its power to the Ægean.
During the time we catch glimpses of Hittite history, they were never united as a single empire. Different kingdoms emerged here and there, like the Mitanni in Mesopotamia, the Hittites at Boghaz Koi, and the kingdoms of Carchemish, Hamath, and Tyana. These thrived at various times from 1400 to 700 B. C., and there were likely other kingdoms too, because the Hittite sculptures near Smyrna and[Pg 77] Manissia couldn't have been created by any of these, unless perhaps the great Hittite kingdom at Boghaz Koi once extended its influence to the Aegean.
(3) The Mitanni.—The earliest of these kingdoms which we can trace is that of the Mitanni. When Thothmes III of Egypt extended his conquests to the Euphrates in 1468 B. C., he came into contact with the Mitanni. The king of the country is not named, but it was claimed that her chiefs hid themselves in caves.[26] There is some reason for believing that their chief city was at Haran[27] in Mesopotamia, the city where Abraham sojourned for a time (Gen. 11:31; 12:4). If this be true, it gives a new meaning to Ezek. 16:3: “The Amorite was thy father and thy mother was a Hittite.” Thothmes evidently touched the kingdom of Mitanni on its western border. He did not penetrate its heart or overcome its king. Although he took tribute, he does not tell us the name of the king of the Mitanni whose armies he fought.
(3) The Mitanni.—The earliest of these kingdoms that we can trace is that of the Mitanni. When Thothmes III of Egypt expanded his conquests to the Euphrates in 1468 BCE, he came into contact with the Mitanni. The king of the region is not named, but it was said that their leaders hid in caves.[26] There is some reason to believe that their main city was at Haran[27] in Mesopotamia, the city where Abraham lived for a while (Gen. 11:31; 12:4). If this is true, it adds a new perspective to Ezek. 16:3: “The Amorite was your father and your mother was a Hittite.” Thothmes clearly touched the kingdom of Mitanni on its western border. He did not penetrate its core or defeat its king. Although he collected tribute, he does not mention the name of the Mitanni king whose armies he fought.
Half a century later the king of the Mitanni was Artatama I. He was a contemporary of Thothmes IV of Egypt, who ruled 1420-1411 B. C. Perhaps it was their mutual fear of the rising power of the Hittite kingdom at Boghaz Koi that led Artatama and Thothmes IV to form an alliance. At all events, such an alliance was made, and Thothmes married a daughter of Artatama, though Artatama’s grandson says that the Egyptian king sent his request for her hand seven times before Artatama yielded to his solicitations. Artatama I was succeeded by Shutarna I, whose reign overlapped a part of that of Amenophis III of Egypt, 1411-1375 B. C. Among the queens of Amenophis III was a daughter of Shutarna I. Before the reign of Amenophis III had ended Shutarna I had been succeeded by Dushratta, who continued the friendly relations with Egypt. Dushratta’s reign also overlapped in part that of Amenophis IV of Egypt, 1375-1357 B. C., and Dushratta wrote several letters to both of these Egyptian kings. It is from these letters that we gain most of our information about Mitanni.
Half a century later, the king of the Mitanni was Artatama I. He was a contemporary of Thothmes IV of Egypt, who ruled from 1420 to 1411 BCE Perhaps their shared concern about the growing power of the Hittite kingdom at Boghaz Koi pushed Artatama and Thothmes IV to form an alliance. In any case, an alliance was established, and Thothmes married one of Artatama's daughters, although Artatama’s grandson claims that the Egyptian king requested her hand seven times before Artatama finally agreed. Artatama I was succeeded by Shutarna I, whose reign partly overlapped with that of Amenophis III of Egypt, from 1411 to 1375 B.C. One of Amenophis III's queens was a daughter of Shutarna I. Before Amenophis III's reign ended, Shutarna I was succeeded by Dushratta, who maintained friendly relations with Egypt. Dushratta's reign also overlapped with part of that of Amenophis IV of Egypt, from 1375 to 1357 B.C., and Dushratta wrote several letters to both of these Egyptian kings. Most of our knowledge about Mitanni comes from these letters.
Meanwhile the great kingdom of the Hittites at Boghaz Koi had entered upon its era of expansion under Subbiluliuma, who pushed his conquests first eastward and then southward. Dushratta feared to meet the Hittite in battle and retired to the eastward, allowing much of his country to be overrun. This land Subbiluliuma gave[Pg 78] to one of his allies, and Dushratta was murdered soon afterward by his son, Sutatarra, who usurped the crown. Soon after this the Assyrians invaded the lands of the Mitanni from the east, and the land, already distracted by its internal divisions, was thrown into a worse confusion. At this juncture Subbiluliuma crossed the Euphrates again and entered Mitannian territory. He was accompanied by settlers who brought cattle, sheep, and horses to remain in the country. Advised by an oracle, he deposed Sutatarra and placed upon the throne Mattiuaza, a son of Dushratta, who had been heir-apparent and who had fled when his father was murdered. To Mattiuaza Subbiluliuma gave his daughter in marriage, and Mitanni became a vassal state of the Hittite realm. After this our sources tell us no more of its history.
Meanwhile, the powerful kingdom of the Hittites at Boghaz Koi entered a period of expansion under Subbiluliuma, who pursued his conquests first to the east and then to the south. Dushratta was too afraid to face the Hittites in battle and retreated to the east, allowing much of his territory to be overrun. Subbiluliuma gave[Pg 78] this land to one of his allies, and shortly after, Dushratta was murdered by his son, Sutatarra, who took the throne. Soon after, the Assyrians invaded the Mitanni lands from the east, and the area, already troubled by internal conflicts, fell into even greater chaos. At this point, Subbiluliuma crossed the Euphrates again and entered Mitannian lands. He was accompanied by settlers who brought cattle, sheep, and horses to stay in the region. Guided by an oracle, he removed Sutatarra from power and placed Mattiuaza, a son of Dushratta and the rightful heir who had fled after his father's murder, on the throne. Subbiluliuma also married his daughter to Mattiuaza, and Mitanni became a vassal state of the Hittite empire. After this, our sources tell us nothing more about its history.
Near the Mitanni were the Harri, who were probably of the same race, for in the time of Subbiluliuma they were ruled first by Artatama II, a brother of Dushratta, and then by Sutarna II. This state also became a part of Subbiluliuma’s kingdom.
Near the Mitanni were the Harri, who were likely of the same ethnicity, because during the time of Subbiluliuma, they were first ruled by Artatama II, a brother of Dushratta, and then by Sutarna II. This territory also became part of Subbiluliuma’s kingdom.
(4) Kingdom of “Hittite City.”—The wave of migration from the northeast which brought the Mitanni into upper Mesopotamia had swept on westward into Cappadocia, where the greatest Hittite state afterward developed. The monuments erected by the Hittites were nearly all of a religious character. In the earlier time they wrote few historical inscriptions. Such inscriptions as we have in Hittite hieroglyphs seem to come from the later periods and to record alliances. It is probable that in the development of the Hittite state in Cappadocia first one city and then another had the upper hand. The Hittite monuments at Eyuk are of a more primitive character than those at Boghaz Koi, and it is natural to suppose that a Hittite state flourished here before the rise of the one at Boghaz Koi. Be that as it may, the most powerful Hittite monarchy of which we know arose at Boghaz Koi, which they called “Hittite City.” This monarchy emerged about 1400 B. C. Its first king was Hattusil I, of whom we know no more than that he was the founder of the great dynasty which ruled from the “Hittite City” for two hundred years.
(4) Kingdom of “Hittite City.”—The wave of migration from the northeast that brought the Mitanni into upper Mesopotamia continued westward into Cappadocia, where the largest Hittite state later developed. Most of the monuments built by the Hittites were religious in nature. In earlier times, they produced few historical inscriptions. The inscriptions we have in Hittite hieroglyphs seem to originate from later periods and record treaties. It's likely that as the Hittite state in Cappadocia developed, different cities took turns being dominant. The Hittite monuments at Eyuk are more primitive than those at Boghaz Koi, suggesting that a Hittite state thrived there before the one at Boghaz Koi emerged. Regardless, the most powerful Hittite monarchy we know of appeared at Boghaz Koi, which they called “Hittite City.” This monarchy began around 1400 B. C. Its first king was Hattusil I, of whom we know very little except that he founded the great dynasty that ruled from the “Hittite City” for two hundred years.
The king who laid the foundations of the greatness of this dynasty was Subbiluliuma, the next king, whose conquests over the Mitanni and Harri we have already traced. He conquered also a number of neighboring states, and compelled them to sign with him treaties of alliance which made them his vassals. Chronicles of these events[Pg 79] were discovered by Winckler among the clay tablets found at Boghaz Koi. Subbiluliuma also turned his armies southward and conquered Syria down to the confines of Palestine. These conquests were in progress when some of the El-Amarna letters, written to Amenophis IV of Egypt and translated in Part II, p. 344, ff., were written. Here he pursued the same policy that he had pursued in Mesopotamia, and compelled the conquered countries to enter into treaties with him, which subjugated them to his will. Among the kings so treated was the Amorite King Aziru, who at that time ruled Amorites living in the southern part of the valley between the Lebanon mountain ranges and in the region afterward occupied by the tribe of Asher. They also held some of the southern Phœnician cities. This represents the most southerly extension of Subbiluliuma’s power.
The king who established the greatness of this dynasty was Subbiluliuma, the next king, whose victories over the Mitanni and Harri we've already discussed. He also conquered several neighboring states and forced them to sign alliance treaties, making them his vassals. Chronicles of these events[Pg 79] were found by Winckler among the clay tablets discovered at Boghaz Koi. Subbiluliuma also directed his armies southward, conquering Syria all the way to the borders of Palestine. These conquests were happening when some of the El-Amarna letters, written to Amenophis IV of Egypt and translated in Part II, p. 344, ff., were created. Here he followed the same approach as in Mesopotamia, forcing the conquered regions to form treaties with him that made them subject to his authority. Among the kings treated this way was the Amorite King Aziru, who at that time ruled over the Amorites in the southern part of the valley between the Lebanon mountain ranges and in the area later occupied by the tribe of Asher. They also controlled some of the southern Phoenician cities. This marks the farthest southern reach of Subbiluliuma’s power.
Whether Subbiluliuma also extended his conquests to the west of Asia Minor, we have no means of knowing. Some scholars suppose that he had done so before he began the conquest of Mitanni. Certain it is that Hittite rock sculptures of gigantic size exist in the mountains near Smyrna and Manissia, to the west of Sardis. These sculptures represent the great Hittite goddess. Near Smyrna there are also the remains of great buildings. We know of no Hittite monarch who would be so likely to have carried Hittite power to these parts as Subbiluliuma. If he did so, possibly in later time the Hittites here became independent. At all events, some centuries later they were known to Ionian Greeks in this region, for Homer’s Odyssey, Book XI, line 521, records the tradition that some Hittites were killed with Eurypylos.
Whether Subbiluliuma expanded his conquests to the west of Asia Minor is unknown. Some scholars believe he may have done so before starting the conquest of Mitanni. It’s certain that there are massive Hittite rock sculptures in the mountains near Smyrna and Manissia, to the west of Sardis. These sculptures depict the great Hittite goddess. Near Smyrna, there are also remains of large buildings. We don’t know of any Hittite king more likely to have extended Hittite influence to these areas than Subbiluliuma. If he did, it’s possible that later on, the Hittites in this region became independent. In any case, some centuries later, they were recognized by Ionian Greeks in this area, as Homer’s Odyssey, Book XI, line 521, notes a tradition that some Hittites were killed alongside Eurypylos.
When Subbiluliuma died he was succeeded by his son, Arandas, whose occupation of the throne was brief, and who seems to have been without effective power. After a short time he was replaced by his brother, Mursil, who appears to have enjoyed a long reign. Subbiluliuma, called by the Egyptians Seplel, was reigning when Amenophis IV of Egypt came to the throne in 1375 B. C., for he sent an embassy to congratulate him, and Mursil appears to have reigned until after the year 1320 B. C. The two reigns, therefore, covered more than half a century. The first years of Mursil’s reign were apparently passed in peace, but soon after 1320 Shalmeneser I invaded the countries in the eastern part of the Hittite confederacy, conquering all the territory east of the Euphrates, and a considerable territory to the west of that river. Meantime, Mursil[Pg 80] had renewed the treaty with the Amorites of Syria, whose king at this time was Abbi-Teshub, or Abi-Adda. Ere long, however, trouble arose for him on his southern border. Seti I of Egypt came to the throne in 1313 B. C., and began a series of vigorous campaigns for the conquest of Palestine. In time he came face to face with the Hittite power in Syria.
When Subbiluliuma died, his son Arandas took the throne, but his reign was short and he seems to have had little real power. Shortly after, his brother Mursil took over and appears to have ruled for a long time. Subbiluliuma, known to the Egyptians as Seplel, was in power when Amenophis IV of Egypt ascended the throne in 1375 B. C.; he even sent an embassy to congratulate him. Mursil seems to have reigned until after 1320 B. C., meaning their reigns covered over fifty years. The early years of Mursil's rule were likely peaceful, but soon after 1320, Shalmeneser I invaded the eastern regions of the Hittite confederacy, conquering all land east of the Euphrates and significant territory to the west. Meanwhile, Mursil[Pg 80] had renewed a treaty with the Amorites in Syria, whose king at that time was Abbi-Teshub or Abi-Adda. However, problems soon emerged along his southern border. Seti I of Egypt came to power in 1313 B. C. and began a series of strong military campaigns to conquer Palestine. Eventually, he confronted the Hittite power in Syria.
At this juncture Mursil died and was succeeded by his son, Mutallu, who soon met Seti I in battle and convinced that monarch that it was unwise to attempt to extend Egypt’s empire in Asia to the Euphrates, as Thothmes III had done. Owing to internal troubles in Assyria the eastern border of the Hittite realm was left undisturbed for a considerable time, during which Mutallu could devote himself to other matters. In 1292 B. C. Ramses II succeeded Seti I as king of Egypt and soon began vigorously to push Egyptian conquests into northern Syria. Mutallu recognized the importance of the struggle and collected a large army from all his allies. These forces were drawn from all parts of Asia Minor; even the countries of the extreme west contributed their quota. Aleppo and states in that region also contributed their share. A great battle was fought at Kadesh on the Orontes in 1287 B. C., in which Mutallu, by surprising his foe, disorganized a part of the Egyptian forces and endangered the life of Ramses himself. By the opportune arrival of reinforcements the Egyptians escaped entire defeat, so that the result was a drawn battle.
At this point, Mursil died and was succeeded by his son, Mutallu, who soon faced Seti I in battle. He convinced the Egyptian king that trying to expand Egypt’s empire in Asia to the Euphrates, like Thothmes III had done, was a bad idea. Due to internal issues in Assyria, the eastern border of the Hittite kingdom remained stable for a long time, allowing Mutallu to focus on other affairs. In 1292 BCE, Ramses II took over from Seti I as king of Egypt and quickly started pushing for Egyptian conquests in northern Syria. Mutallu understood the significance of the conflict and gathered a large army from all his allies. These troops came from all over Asia Minor, and even the far western regions contributed their share. Aleppo and nearby states also added their forces. A major battle took place at Kadesh on the Orontes in 1287 BCE, where Mutallu, by catching his enemy off guard, disrupted part of the Egyptian army and put Ramses’s life in danger. Thanks to the timely arrival of reinforcements, the Egyptians avoided total defeat, resulting in a stalemate.
The battle had, however, cost the Hittites much. The slaughter of their forces had been enormous. Among the slain were many chieftains, including the king of Aleppo. The Amorites at once threw off their allegiance to the Hittites, and many of the other troops mutinied. Mutallu was assassinated. He was succeeded by Hattusil II, the Khetasar of the Egyptian inscriptions.
The battle had, however, cost the Hittites a lot. The loss of their forces had been huge. Among the dead were many leaders, including the king of Aleppo. The Amorites immediately rejected their loyalty to the Hittites, and many other troops rebelled. Mutallu was killed. He was succeeded by Hattusil II, the Khetasar mentioned in Egyptian inscriptions.
Assyria had become weak, so that Hattusil was no longer pressed upon his eastern border. After a little he reduced the Amorites once more to submission, and compelled them to take back their king, Put-akhi, whom they had driven out at the time of their rebellion against Mutallu. He gave Put-akhi a Hittite princess for a wife. Later, about 1271 B. C., Hattusil concluded an offensive and defensive alliance with Ramses II of Egypt. The treaty which guaranteed this alliance has come down to us, and is the first international treaty the details of which are known to us. (See Chapter I, p. 30.)
Assyria had grown weak, so Hattusil was no longer under pressure from his eastern border. After a short time, he brought the Amorites back under control and forced them to reinstate their king, Put-akhi, whom they had ousted during their rebellion against Mutallu. He arranged for Put-akhi to marry a Hittite princess. Later, around 1271 B.C., Hattusil formed an offensive and defensive alliance with Ramses II of Egypt. The treaty that established this alliance has been preserved, and it's the first international treaty whose details we know. (See Chapter I, p. 30.)
[Pg 81]Hattusil II must have enjoyed a long reign, but we do not know the date of his death. He had two successors, Dudkhalia and Arnuanta, whose reigns are known to us, and who continued the sway of the dynasty down to about 1200 B. C. They were respectively the son and grandson of Hattusil II. An edict of Dudkhalia concerning the vassal states has survived, in which the name of Eni-Teshub, King of Carchemish, appears. Carchemish would seem to have been the chief of the allied states. Of Arnuanta we have no details, though two fragments of royal edicts and a seal of his have come down to us. He was called “the great king, the son of Dudkhalia.” After him our sources fail, and the story ends in darkness. We know, however, that the days of the power of this dynasty were over. Egyptian sources tell us that tribes from western Asia Minor and from beyond the sea swept over Cilicia and northern Syria soon after the year 1200 B. C., and there was then no Hittite power there to restrain them.
[Pg 81]Hattusil II likely had a long reign, but we don’t know when he died. He was succeeded by two rulers, Dudkhalia and Arnuanta, whose reigns are recorded, and they continued the dynasty's influence until around 1200 BCE Dudkhalia was Hattusil II's son, and Arnuanta was his grandson. An edict from Dudkhalia about the vassal states has survived, mentioning Eni-Teshub, the King of Carchemish, which seems to have been the leading allied state. We don’t have much information about Arnuanta, although a couple of fragments of his royal edicts and a seal have been found. He was referred to as “the great king, the son of Dudkhalia.” After him, our records stop, and the narrative fades into obscurity. However, we know that the power of this dynasty had ended. Egyptian records inform us that tribes from western Asia Minor and farther lands invaded Cilicia and northern Syria shortly after 1200 BCE, and there was no Hittite authority to stop them.
(5) Carchemish.—Of the other Hittite kingdoms far less is known. Carchemish, which, as we have just seen, played an important part in the federation of the great Hittite power, continued its existence for several centuries. In the time of Ashurnasirpal II and Shalmeneser III the kingdom of Carchemish entered into alliance with these kings and preserved its existence by becoming their vassal. Judging from the meager reports hitherto published of the British excavation at Carchemish, this was a flourishing period in the history of the city. A hundred years later, in the reign of Sargon, Pisiris, who was then king of Carchemish, defied the Assyrian, who brought the kingdom to an end in 717 B. C. (Cf. Isa. 10:9.)
(5) Carchemish.—We know much less about the other Hittite kingdoms. Carchemish, which we’ve just seen played a significant role in the federation of the great Hittite empire, continued to exist for several centuries. During the time of Ashurnasirpal II and Shalmaneser III, the kingdom of Carchemish formed an alliance with these kings and maintained its existence by becoming their vassal. Based on the limited reports published from the British excavation at Carchemish, this was a prosperous time in the city’s history. A hundred years later, during Sargon’s reign, Pisiris, who was then king of Carchemish, resisted the Assyrian, which led to the kingdom's downfall in 717 B. C. (Cf. Isa. 10:9.)
(6) Samal and Yadi.—When the Aramæans swept westward about 1300 B. C. they apparently dislodged the Hittites from a number of their sites and occupied their country. Among the places so occupied was the site of Sendjirli mentioned above. All the carvings found among its architectural remains reveal the influence of Hittite art, but the inscriptions found there are in Aramaic. These inscriptions show that there were in that region two petty kingdoms named, respectively, Samal and Yadi. The names of several kings of these monarchies who ruled between 850 and 730 B. C. have been recovered. They are all Aramæan.
(6) Samal and Yadi.—When the Arameans moved westward around 1300 B.C.E., they seemingly pushed the Hittites out of several of their territories and took over their land. One of the sites they occupied was the location of Sendjirli, mentioned earlier. All the carvings found in its architectural remains show the influence of Hittite art, but the inscriptions discovered there are in Aramaic. These inscriptions indicate that there were two small kingdoms in that area called Samal and Yadi. The names of several kings from these kingdoms who ruled between 850 and 730 B.C. have been found. They are all Aramean.
(7) Hamath.—Farther to the south, at Hamath on the Orontes, a Hittite kingdom existed in the time of David. Its king was then called Toi or Tou, who made an alliance with David (2 Sam. 8:9, f;[Pg 82] 1 Chron. 18:9, f.). This kingdom was probably the outgrowth of the earlier occupation of the Orontes valley, three hundred years before, by the Hittites of the great empire. It continued until the time of Ahab. Its king was then Irhulina, who along with Ahab, Ben-Hadad of Damascus, and several other kings made an alliance to resist the encroachments of Shalmaneser III of Assyria in 854 B. C. (See Part II, p. 360, ff.) Irhulina caused several inscriptions to be made on stone, which survived at Hamath until our time. According to Mr. Thompson’s interpretation of them they are all records of his various alliances. By the next century, however, the Aramæans had captured Hamath, for in the reigns of Tiglath-pileser IV (745-727) and of Sargon (722-705 B. C.) the names of its kings were Semitic. These names were, respectively, Enu-ilu and Yau-bidi, or Ilu-bidi.
(7) Hamath.—Further south, in Hamath on the Orontes, there was a Hittite kingdom during David's time. Its king was known as Toi or Tou, who formed an alliance with David (2 Sam. 8:9, f;[Pg 82] 1 Chron. 18:9, f.). This kingdom likely developed from earlier Hittite settlements in the Orontes valley, established three hundred years prior. It lasted until Ahab's reign. The king then was Irhulina, who, along with Ahab, Ben-Hadad of Damascus, and several other kings, formed a coalition to counter the advances of Shalmaneser III of Assyria in 854 B. C. (See Part II, p. 360, ff.) Irhulina had several inscriptions made on stone, which remained at Hamath until today. According to Mr. Thompson’s interpretation, they document his various alliances. However, by the next century, the Arameans had taken control of Hamath, as during the reigns of Tiglath-pileser IV (745-727) and Sargon (722-705 B. C.), its kings had Semitic names: Enu-ilu and Yau-bidi, or Ilu-bidi.
We gain glimpses also of a number of other Hittite states. There was, for example, the state of Kummukh, which lay to the west of the Euphrates, and another in western Cilicia, that had its center at Tyana, the modern Bor. These states appear to have reached their zenith after the fall of the great Hittite dynasty which had its capital at Boghaz Koi. Doubtless as time goes on we shall learn of the existence of many other small Hittite kingdoms which flourished at one time or another. At some time, either when the Hyksos were making their way into Egypt or when Subbiluliuma was pushing southward into Syria, the Hittites mentioned in the Old Testament must have made some small settlements in Palestine. Here the Hebrews came into contact with them. They were really an unimportant outlying fringe of the great Hittite people, but they had the good fortune to have their names preserved in the most immortal literature in the world, the Bible, and so their memory was ever kept alive, while that of their more illustrious kinsmen was utterly forgotten. It is only archæological research that has restored something of the original perspective.
We also get a glimpse of several other Hittite states. For instance, there was the state of Kummukh, located to the west of the Euphrates, and another one in western Cilicia, centered at Tyana, which is now known as Bor. These states seem to have reached their peak after the collapse of the great Hittite dynasty that had its capital at Boghaz Koi. Over time, we will likely discover many other small Hittite kingdoms that thrived at various points. At some moment, either when the Hyksos were entering Egypt or when Subbiluliuma was moving south into Syria, the Hittites mentioned in the Old Testament must have established some small settlements in Palestine. This is where the Hebrews encountered them. They were actually just an insignificant fringe of the larger Hittite people, but they were fortunate to have their names preserved in the most enduring literature in the world, the Bible, ensuring their memory remained alive while that of their more famous relatives was completely forgotten. It is only through archaeological research that we have been able to regain some sense of the original context.
CHAPTER IV
PALESTINE AND ITS EXPLORATION
Palestine and its exploration
The Land: Rainfall. Early Exploration: Place names. Early American Explorations: Robinson and Smith. Lynch. American exploration societies. Palestine Exploration Fund: Warren’s excavations at Jerusalem. The survey of Palestine. Exploration of Lachish. Bliss’s excavation at Jerusalem. Excavation at Azekah. At Tell es-Safi (Gath?). Tell el-Judeideh. At Marash (Moresheth-Gath). Gezer. Beth-shemesh. Exploring the Wilderness of Zin. The German Palestine Society: Guthe’s excavation at Jerusalem. Megiddo. Taanach. Capernaum. Jericho. The American School at Jerusalem. Samaria. Parker’s Excavations at Jerusalem. Latest Excavations.
The Area: Rainfall. Early Exploration: Place names. Early American Explorations: Robinson and Smith. Lynch. American exploration societies. Palestine Exploration Fund: Warren’s excavations at Jerusalem. The survey of Palestine. Exploration of Lachish. Bliss’s excavation at Jerusalem. Excavation at Azekah. At Tell es-Safi (Gath?). Tell el-Judeideh. At Marash (Moresheth-Gath). Gezer. Beth-shemesh. Exploring the Wilderness of Zin. The German Palestine Society: Guthe’s excavation at Jerusalem. Megiddo. Taanach. Capernaum. Jericho. The American School in Jerusalem. Samaria. Parker's Excavations in Jerusalem. Latest Excavations.
1. The Land.—Palestine is a very different land from either Egypt or Mesopotamia. They are made by the irrigation of rivers. Palestine is fertilized by rain from heaven. In them the scenery is monotonous; they are river valleys each of which was once in part an arm of the sea, but now filled up by the gradual deposit of mud. Palestine was formed in one of the greatest geological upheavals the earth ever experienced. This was nothing less than a great rift in the earth’s crust extending from the Lebanon mountains to the Indian Ocean. The strata on the west side of this rift slipped downward past those on its east side for a mile or more. Those on the west were bent at different points in this long course in different ways, but the result of the rift itself was to form the Jordan valley and the bed of the Dead Sea, the valley which runs from the Dead Sea to the Gulf of Akaba, and that deep rift between Asia and Africa which forms the Red Sea itself.
1. The Land.—Palestine is a very different place compared to Egypt or Mesopotamia. The latter two rely on rivers for irrigation, while Palestine is nourished by rainfall. In Egypt and Mesopotamia, the landscape is pretty uniform; they consist of river valleys that were once partly submerged under the sea but are now filled with sediment. Palestine was shaped by one of the greatest geological upheavals in Earth's history. This involved a massive rift in the Earth's crust stretching from the Lebanon mountains to the Indian Ocean. The layers on the western side of this rift shifted downwards past those on the eastern side for over a mile. The western layers were bent at various points along this lengthy path in different ways, but the rift created the Jordan valley and the basin of the Dead Sea, as well as the valley stretching from the Dead Sea to the Gulf of Aqaba, and the deep rift between Asia and Africa that defines the Red Sea.
In Palestine the strata on the west of this rift bent up into two parallel ridges, to the west of which a narrow plain of varying width, ancient Philistia, rises from the sea. To the east of this rift the land remained at approximately its old level. The various ridges of the country are, on account of the birth-pangs of their origin, intersected with valleys innumerable, so that in no country of the world can such variety of scenery and climate be found within such narrow limits.
In Palestine, the layers of rock on the west side of this rift are pushed up into two parallel ridges. West of these ridges lies a narrow plain of varying width, known as ancient Philistia, which rises from the sea. On the east side of the rift, the land has mostly stayed at its original level. The different ridges of the region, due to the way they were formed, are crisscrossed with countless valleys, making it a place where you can find an incredible variety of scenery and climate within such a small area.
Rainfall.—This land, with all its variety of form, is redeemed from the desert by the moisture which the west winds drive in[Pg 84] from the Mediterranean Sea. These winds in the winter months bring clouds, which, when they come into contact with the colder air over the elevated hills, deposit their moisture in rain. The Jordan valley is so warm that little rain falls upon it, but it drains the water from the rainfall on both sides of it. Just so far back as the clouds reach before their moisture is exhausted, just so far the fertile land extends; beyond that is the Arabian Desert. When the rainfall during a winter is good, bountiful crops are raised the following season; when it is scant, the harvest fails and famine follows. In Egypt and Babylonia a man could water his garden by kicking a hole in a dyke; they were lands which were watered “with thy foot” (Deut. 11:10); Palestine was dependent on heaven for its life, and we cannot doubt that this fact was one of the instruments for the training of the Israelites for their great religious mission. In a land of such variety—a land in which for nine months in the year snow-capped Hermon may be seen from many an elevated point and from the whole stretch of the tropical Jordan valley, where oleanders are blooming and mustard seeds are growing into trees—it was possible to think of God in a way that was at least more difficult in Egypt or in Mesopotamia.
Rainfall.—This land, with its diverse landscapes, is saved from the desert by the moisture brought in by the west winds[Pg 84] from the Mediterranean Sea. During the winter months, these winds carry clouds that, when they hit the cooler air over the higher hills, release their moisture as rain. The Jordan Valley is so warm that it gets very little rain, but it collects water from the rainfall on both sides of it. The fertile land stretches as far as the clouds can reach before they run out of moisture; beyond that lies the Arabian Desert. When the winter rainfall is good, generous crops are produced in the following season; when it's scarce, the harvest fails and famine sets in. In Egypt and Babylonia, a man could water his garden just by kicking a hole in a dyke; those were lands that were watered “with thy foot” (Deut. 11:10); Palestine relied on heaven for its sustenance, and it’s clear that this fact was part of the training for the Israelites in their significant religious mission. In a land so varied—a place where, for nine months a year, you can see snow-capped Hermon from many high points and across the entire tropical Jordan Valley, where oleanders bloom and mustard seeds grow into trees—it was easier to think of God in a way that was at least more challenging in Egypt or Mesopotamia.
Here in this marvelous land, which formed a bridge between the two oldest civilizations of the world, the men lived to whom God committed the task of writing most of the Bible. This was the earthly home of the Son of God.
Here in this amazing land, which served as a link between the two oldest civilizations in the world, lived the men whom God assigned the responsibility of writing most of the Bible. This was the earthly home of the Son of God.
Even before the Hebrews came into it, many had crossed this bridge and some had paused long upon it. Living here they had left the remains of their homes, their cities, and their civilizations. Archæology is now recovering these. After the time of Christ various races and civilizations continued to pass over the bridge. Their remains buried those left by earlier men. The story of the recovery of these earlier remains is, accordingly, not only of great interest, but often of great value to the reader of the Bible.
Even before the Hebrews arrived, many people had crossed this bridge, with some having lingered there for a while. In doing so, they left behind the remnants of their homes, cities, and civilizations. Archaeology is now uncovering these. After the time of Christ, various races and civilizations continued to cross the bridge, their remains covering those left by earlier inhabitants. Therefore, the story of uncovering these earlier remains is not only fascinating but also often very valuable to readers of the Bible.
2. Early Exploration.—The misfortunes which overtook Judæa in the years 70 and 132-135 A. D., in consequence of the Jewish rebellions against Rome, led to the paganizing of Jerusalem and the expulsion of the Jews from Judæa. At this period Christianity was a struggling and a persecuted religion, too busy working its way to take an active interest in the land of its birth. When Constantine early in the fourth century made Christianity the religion of the Roman Empire, all this was changed. Both Constantine and[Pg 85] his mother, Helena, took the deepest interest in identifying the holy places in Jerusalem, and a stream of pilgrims began at once to visit the land. The earliest of these to leave us an account of his travels was a pilgrim from Bordeaux who visited Palestine in 333 A. D. As he was anxious to see the principal places hallowed by the bodily presence of Christ and the heroes of Scripture, he visited places in different parts of the country. He was followed by many others. The stream has been almost continuous down to the present time. As the aim of these travelers was devotional and they possessed little scholarly training or critical faculty, their works are of secondary value to the modern student. They did, however, prevent that loss of knowledge of the country to which Babylonia was subjected for so many centuries.
2. Early Exploration.—The troubles that hit Judea in the years 70 and 132-135 CE, due to the Jewish revolts against Rome, resulted in the paganization of Jerusalem and the expulsion of Jews from Judea. At this time, Christianity was struggling and facing persecution, too occupied with its own survival to pay much attention to the land of its origins. This changed when Constantine made Christianity the official religion of the Roman Empire in the early fourth century. Both Constantine and[Pg 85] his mother, Helena, took a strong interest in identifying the holy sites in Jerusalem, leading to a wave of pilgrims visiting the area. The first recorded pilgrim was from Bordeaux, who traveled to Palestine in 333 A.D. He was eager to see the key sites associated with Christ and biblical figures, exploring various locations across the country. Many others followed in his footsteps. This flow of pilgrims has continued almost without interruption to the present day. Since the goal of these travelers was devotional and they lacked formal education or critical analysis skills, their writings are of limited value to modern scholars. Nevertheless, they helped preserve the knowledge of the region that had been lost to Babylonia for many centuries.
Place Names.—At the very beginning of this period Eusebius of Cæsarea, a contemporary of Constantine, compiled a list of the place names of Palestine which are mentioned in the Bible. The names were arranged in alphabetical order, the events for which the places are celebrated were given, in many instances identifications with places existing in the fourth century were proposed, and the distances from other well-known places mentioned. In the next century this work was translated into Latin by Jerome, who lived many years at Bethlehem and traveled extensively in Palestine, and who died in 420 A. D. It is called the Onomasticon.
Place Names.—At the very start of this period, Eusebius of Cæsarea, a contemporary of Constantine, put together a list of the place names in Palestine mentioned in the Bible. The names were organized in alphabetical order, with the events that made these places notable included, and in many cases, he suggested identifications with places that existed in the fourth century, along with the distances from other well-known locations. In the following century, this work was translated into Latin by Jerome, who lived for many years in Bethlehem and traveled extensively throughout Palestine, and who passed away in 420 A.D. It’s known as the Onomasticon.
(1) Robinson and Smith.—The scientific study of the localities and antiquities of Palestine was, however, begun by an American, the late Prof. Edward Robinson, of Union Seminary, New York. Robinson was fully equipped with Biblical knowledge, and was thoroughly familiar with Josephus and other works bearing on his subject. He possessed the critical faculty in a high degree, and combined with it a keen constructive faculty. In 1838 and again in 1852 he traveled through Palestine with Eli Smith, a missionary. They were equipped with compass, telescope, thermometer, and[Pg 86] measuring tape. His knowledge of history enabled Robinson to look beneath many traditions. With keen penetration he discerned under the guise of many a modern Arabic name the form of a Biblical original, and accomplished more for the scientific study of Biblical Palestine than any of his predecessors. As he traveled he also noted and briefly described such remains of antiquity as could be seen above ground. The results of Robinson’s first journey were embodied in his Biblical Researches, New York, 1841. In the second edition, London, 1856, the results of the second journey were embodied, and the number of volumes increased to three. The impetus given to the exploration of Palestine by the labors of Robinson was continued by Tobler, Guérin, Renan, and many others.[31]
(1) Robinson and Smith.—The scientific study of the locations and historical sites of Palestine was actually started by an American, the late Prof. Edward Robinson from Union Seminary in New York. Robinson had a strong background in Biblical knowledge and was well-versed in Josephus and other relevant works. He had a highly developed critical ability, paired with a sharp constructive sense. In 1838 and again in 1852, he traveled through Palestine with Eli Smith, a missionary. They were equipped with a compass, telescope, thermometer, and[Pg 86] measuring tape. Robinson’s understanding of history allowed him to look deeper than many traditions. With sharp insight, he recognized the Biblical origins behind many modern Arabic names and contributed more to the scientific study of Biblical Palestine than any of his predecessors. As he traveled, he also noted and briefly described the ancient remains that were visible. The findings from Robinson’s first journey were compiled in his Biblical Researches, published in New York in 1841. The second edition, published in London in 1856, included the findings from his second journey and expanded the work to three volumes. The momentum for exploring Palestine that Robinson generated was carried on by Tobler, Guérin, Renan, and many others.[31]
(2) Lynch.—Meantime, another American, Lieut. W. F. Lynch, of the United States Navy, rendered an important service by the exploration in 1848 of the Dead Sea. In April and May of that year about three weeks were spent in exploring that body of water. Lieut. Lynch was accompanied by Dr. Anderson, a geologist. The party traversed the sea back and forth in two metal boats that had been launched on the Sea of Galilee and floated down the Jordan. The fact that the Jordan valley is lower than the level of the sea had never been recognized until 1837, and, until the visit of Lynch and Anderson, the depth of the depression was only a matter of conjecture. By this expedition it was scientifically determined that the surface of the Dead Sea is 1,300 feet lower than that of the Mediterranean.[32]
(2) Lynch.—In the meantime, another American, Lieutenant W. F. Lynch of the United States Navy, made a significant contribution by exploring the Dead Sea in 1848. During April and May of that year, he and his team spent about three weeks investigating that body of water. Lieutenant Lynch was joined by Dr. Anderson, a geologist. They traveled back and forth across the sea in two metal boats that had been launched on the Sea of Galilee and floated down the Jordan River. It wasn't until 1837 that people recognized the Jordan Valley was lower than the sea level, and before Lynch and Anderson's visit, the depth of the depression was only speculation. This expedition scientifically established that the surface of the Dead Sea is 1,300 feet lower than that of the Mediterranean.[32]
(3) American Exploration Societies.—The work of American exploration was later continued by the American Exploration Society, founded in 1870. Under its auspices, Rev. John A. Paine, of Tarrytown, New York, visited the Holy Land. One of the results of his visit was the identification of Pisgah.[33]
(3) American Exploration Societies.—The efforts of American exploration continued with the establishment of the American Exploration Society in 1870. Through this organization, Rev. John A. Paine from Tarrytown, New York, traveled to the Holy Land. One outcome of his journey was the identification of Pisgah.[33]
Later an American Palestine Exploration Society was organized. This Society employed Mr. Rudolph Meyer, an engineer, to make a map of Palestine, and from 1875 to 1877 also employed Rev. Selah Merrill, who afterward was for many years the U. S. Consul at[Pg 87] Jerusalem, as explorer. Dr. Merrill gathered much archæological information, especially in the country east of the Jordan.[34]
Later, an American Palestine Exploration Society was formed. This Society hired Mr. Rudolph Meyer, an engineer, to create a map of Palestine, and from 1875 to 1877, they also employed Rev. Selah Merrill, who later served for many years as the U.S. Consul at [Pg 87] Jerusalem, as an explorer. Dr. Merrill collected a lot of archaeological information, especially in the region east of the Jordan. [34]
4. Palestine Exploration Fund.—As a result of the interest engendered by the work of Robinson, Lynch, and others, the Palestine Exploration Fund was organized in London in 1865. By this act a permanent body was created to foster continuously the exploration of the Holy Land, and to rescue the work from the fitful activities of individual enterprise. Such enterprise could supplement the work of the Fund, but could no longer hope to compete with it.
4. Palestine Exploration Fund.—Due to the interest sparked by the work of Robinson, Lynch, and others, the Palestine Exploration Fund was established in London in 1865. This created a permanent organization dedicated to consistently promoting the exploration of the Holy Land and to ensuring the work wasn't dependent on the sporadic efforts of individual endeavors. While individual efforts could complement the Fund's work, they could no longer expect to compete with it.
Within six months from the organization of the Palestine Exploration Fund its first expedition was sent out. This was led by Capt., now Gen. Sir Charles Warren, who had just completed a survey of Jerusalem as part of a plan for bringing water into the city. The chief object of this expedition, which was in the field from December, 1865, to May, 1866, was to indicate spots for future excavation. It made a series of sketch maps of the country on the scale of one inch to the mile, studied some synagogues in Galilee noted by Robinson, but not fully described by him, and laid bare on Mount Gerizim the remains of a church built on a rough platform which may once have supported the Samaritan temple.
Within six months of the establishment of the Palestine Exploration Fund, its first expedition was launched. This was led by Captain, now General Sir Charles Warren, who had just finished a survey of Jerusalem as part of a plan to supply water to the city. The main goal of this expedition, which took place from December 1865 to May 1866, was to identify locations for future excavations. It created a series of sketch maps of the area at a scale of one inch to a mile, examined some synagogues in Galilee that Robinson had noted but not fully described, and uncovered the remains of a church built on a rough platform on Mount Gerizim that may have once supported the Samaritan temple.
(1) Warren’s Excavations at Jerusalem.—A second expedition under Lieut.-Col., now Sir Charles Warren, made considerable excavations on the temple-hill at Jerusalem. He sank a remarkable series of shafts to the bottom of the walls enclosing the temple area, and proved that in places these walls rest on foundations from 80 to 125 feet below the present surface. He laid bare solid masonry, which bore what are apparently Phœnician quarry-marks and which he believed to go back to the time of Solomon. On the west side of the temple enclosure he found 80 feet below the present surface the ruins of a bridge, which Robinson had conjectured crossed the Tyropœon Valley from the temple enclosure at this point from an arch, the base of which is still visible outside of the temple wall.[35] Among many other discoveries made by Warren were a part of the ancient city wall south of the temple area and an underground passage leading up from the ancient spring of Gihon,[Pg 88] which was probably the “gutter” (R. V., “watercourse”) of 2 Sam. 5:8.
(1) Warren’s Excavations at Jerusalem.—A second expedition led by Lieut.-Col., now Sir Charles Warren, conducted extensive excavations on the temple hill in Jerusalem. He dug a remarkable series of shafts down to the foundations of the walls surrounding the temple area, proving that in some spots these walls sit on foundations that reach 80 to 125 feet below the current surface. He uncovered solid masonry that appears to have Phœnician quarry marks, which he believed dated back to Solomon's time. On the west side of the temple enclosure, he discovered the ruins of a bridge 80 feet below the current surface, which Robinson had suggested crossed the Tyropœon Valley from the temple enclosure at this location, based on an arch whose base is still visible outside the temple wall.[35] Among many other findings made by Warren were a section of the ancient city wall south of the temple area and an underground passage leading up from the ancient spring of Gihon,[Pg 88] which was likely the “gutter” (R. V., “watercourse”) mentioned in 2 Sam. 5:8.
(2) The Survey of Palestine.—After this the Palestine Exploration Fund undertook a survey of Palestine, the object of which was to make a complete and authoritative map of the country on the scale of one inch to a mile, and also a description of all archæological remains of antiquity which were above ground. The work was undertaken in 1871 and the survey of western Palestine was completed in 1878. Owing to an outbreak of cholera, the work was interrupted from 1874 to 1877. Among those who took part in it were Capt. C. R. Conder (now Lieut.-Col.), who was in charge of the work from 1872 to 1874, and Capt. Kitchener (now Lord Kitchener). The great map was published in 1880, and covers an area of 6,000 square miles, from the Mediterranean to the Jordan and from the Egyptian desert to a point near Tyre. The completion of this map was a monumental accomplishment, and must form the basis for all similar work. The archæological remains noted on the map are described in three volumes of Memoirs, also published by the Exploration Fund.
(2) The Survey of Palestine.—After this, the Palestine Exploration Fund started a survey of Palestine. The goal was to create a complete and authoritative map of the region at a scale of one inch to a mile, along with a description of all above-ground archaeological remains from antiquity. The project began in 1871, and the survey of western Palestine was finished in 1878. Work was interrupted by a cholera outbreak from 1874 to 1877. Participants included Capt. C. R. Conder (now Lieut.-Col.), who led the work from 1872 to 1874, and Capt. Kitchener (now Lord Kitchener). The final map was published in 1880 and covers an area of 6,000 square miles, stretching from the Mediterranean to the Jordan River and from the Egyptian desert to a point near Tyre. Completing this map was a monumental achievement and serves as the foundation for all similar efforts. The archaeological remains highlighted on the map are detailed in three volumes of Memoirs, which were also published by the Exploration Fund.
In 1881 Capt. Conder was sent out to make a similar survey of the country east of the Jordan. He endeavored to work under the old permit from the Turkish government, but to this the Turks objected. After working for ten weeks, during which he surveyed about 500 square miles of territory, he was compelled to desist. The results of his work, however, fill a stout volume entitled The Survey of Eastern Palestine, London, 1889. The work undertaken by Conder has since been carried on by other agencies. Dr. Gottlieb Schumacher, an engineer residing at Haifa, who was employed in surveying the railway to Mecca, has published authoritative volumes on the region to the east of the Sea of Galilee.[36] On a larger scale is the work of Brünnow and Domaszewsky on the Roman province of Arabia,[37] a work which includes ancient Edom as far as Petra. The last-mentioned remarkable city has been described also in two excellent volumes by Gustaf H. Dalman, Director of the German Evangelical Institute in Jerusalem.[38]
In 1881, Capt. Conder was sent to conduct a similar survey of the area east of the Jordan. He tried to operate under the old permit from the Turkish government, but the Turks objected to this. After working for ten weeks and surveying about 500 square miles of land, he had to stop. However, the results of his work are compiled in a substantial volume titled The Survey of Eastern Palestine, published in London in 1889. The work started by Conder has since been continued by other organizations. Dr. Gottlieb Schumacher, an engineer in Haifa who worked on the railway survey to Mecca, has published authoritative books on the area east of the Sea of Galilee.[36] On a larger scale is the work by Brünnow and Domaszewsky on the Roman province of Arabia,[37] which includes ancient Edom all the way to Petra. This remarkable city has also been described in two excellent volumes by Gustaf H. Dalman, Director of the German Evangelical Institute in Jerusalem.[38]
In 1873-1874 the Palestine Exploration Fund entrusted an archæological mission of a general nature to the French scholar, Clermont-Ganneau,[Pg 89] who several years before had been French Consul at Jerusalem. Clermont-Ganneau was embarrassed by the failure of the Turkish government to grant him a firman, but made numerous archæological discoveries in the country between Jaffa and Jerusalem. These were published by the Fund in two large volumes,[39] although they did not appear until 1896 and 1899, respectively.
In 1873-1874, the Palestine Exploration Fund assigned a general archaeological mission to the French scholar Clermont-Ganneau,[Pg 89] who had been the French Consul in Jerusalem several years earlier. Clermont-Ganneau faced challenges due to the Turkish government's failure to give him a firman, but he still made many archaeological discoveries in the area between Jaffa and Jerusalem. These findings were published by the Fund in two large volumes,[39] although they were not released until 1896 and 1899, respectively.
In the winter of 1883-1884, a complete geological survey was made of the valley of the Dead Sea and the region to the south (Wady el-Arabah) by Prof. Edward Hull, who afterward published a volume on the subject.[40] Hull was accompanied by Major Kitchener, who made a complete triangulation of the district lying between Mount Sinai and the Wady el-Arabah.
In the winter of 1883-1884, a full geological survey was conducted of the Dead Sea valley and the area to the south (Wady el-Arabah) by Prof. Edward Hull, who later published a book on the topic.[40] Hull was joined by Major Kitchener, who carried out a complete triangulation of the region between Mount Sinai and Wady el-Arabah.
(3) Exploration of Lachish.—In 1890 the Exploration Fund entered upon a new phase of work or, rather, resumed one that had been interrupted for twenty years,—that of excavation. The services of Prof. Petrie, the Egyptian explorer, were secured and the attempt to wrest from the soil of Palestine some of the buried secrets of the past was renewed. The site chosen was Tell el-Hesy, where stood in ancient times the city of Lachish (Josh. 10:3; 2 Kings 14:19; 18:14, etc.). This mound rose about 120 feet above the bed of an intermittent stream. About 60 feet of this height consisted of accumulated débris of the ancient city. The water in the course of centuries had so exposed some of the potsherds that Petrie was confident before he began digging that rich discoveries awaited him. He worked here only about six weeks, running trenches into different parts of the mound, but he found and classified such a variety of pottery that he felt confident that he had unearthed a city which had been occupied from a time anterior to the Hebrew conquest of Canaan down to about 350 B. C.[41]
(3) Exploration of Lachish.—In 1890, the Exploration Fund started a new phase of work, or rather, picked up where it had left off twenty years earlier—excavation. They hired Prof. Petrie, the Egyptian explorer, to help uncover some of the buried secrets of the past in Palestine. The site chosen was Tell el-Hesy, where the ancient city of Lachish once stood (Josh. 10:3; 2 Kings 14:19; 18:14, etc.). This mound rose about 120 feet above an intermittent stream. About 60 feet of that height was made up of the accumulated debris of the ancient city. Over the centuries, the water had exposed some of the pottery shards, leading Petrie to believe that significant discoveries were waiting for him before he even began digging. He worked there for about six weeks, digging trenches in different areas of the mound, and found such a variety of pottery that he was confident he had unearthed a city that had been occupied from before the Hebrew conquest of Canaan until around 350 B. C.[41]
In 1892 the work was continued under the direction of Dr. Frederick J. Bliss, who cut away a considerable section from the northeast corner of the mound, and found the stratified remains of eight different cities, one above the other.[42] In the third of these cities from the bottom a cuneiform tablet was found, which mentions one of the men who figure in the letters found at Tell el-Amarna in Egypt. This tablet would indicate that this third city was flourishing during the period 1400-1350 B. C.[Pg 90] The two cities below this must, accordingly, belong to an earlier period. Bliss supposed that the first city was built about 1700 B. C. Above the remains of the third city was a bed of ashes of some thickness, which shows, in Petrie’s opinion, that after the destruction of this city the mound was used for a period of perhaps fifty years as a place for burning alkali. Near the top of the débris of the fourth city a glazed seal was found similar to those made in Egypt in the time of the twenty-second dynasty (945-745 B. C.). This city, then, belonged to the early part of the kingdom of Judah. In the seventh and eighth cities pottery of polished red and black types was found. This class of pottery is of Greek origin, dating from 550-350 B. C. These occupations of the mound must, then, be of that period. The fifth and sixth cities would, accordingly, fall between 750 and 550 B. C. This excavation thus shows how the stratification of the mounds of Palestine reveals the march of the peoples across the country; (see Fig. 28).
In 1892, the project continued under Dr. Frederick J. Bliss, who removed a significant section from the northeast corner of the mound and discovered the layered remains of eight different cities, one on top of the other.[42] In the third city from the bottom, a cuneiform tablet was found that mentions one of the people referenced in the letters discovered at Tell el-Amarna in Egypt. This tablet suggests that this third city thrived during the period of 1400-1350 B. C.[Pg 90] The two cities below it must have belonged to an earlier time. Bliss estimated that the first city was constructed around 1700 B. C. Above the remains of the third city was a thick layer of ashes, indicating that after the destruction of this city, the mound was likely used for about fifty years as a place for burning alkali, according to Petrie. Near the top of the debris from the fourth city, a glazed seal was found that resembled those made in Egypt during the twenty-second dynasty (945-745 B. C.). This means that this city belonged to the early period of the kingdom of Judah. In the seventh and eighth cities, pottery of polished red and black styles was discovered. This type of pottery is of Greek origin, dating from 550-350 B. C. Therefore, the occupations of the mound must be from that time. The fifth and sixth cities would consequently date between 750 and 550 B.C. This excavation illustrates how the stratification of the mounds in Palestine reflects the movement of different peoples across the region; (see Fig. 28).
(4) Bliss’s Excavation at Jerusalem.—From 1894 to 1897 Dr. Bliss was engaged in excavations at Jerusalem.[43] Here he devoted his attention to an endeavor to recover the line of the ancient wall on the south side of the city. This he did, following it from “Maudsley’s Scarp”[44] at the northwest corner of the westernmost of the two hills on which Jerusalem is situated across the slope to the eastward and then across the Tyropœon Valley. This was the wall rebuilt by Nehemiah on lines then already old (Neh. 3-6). It was destroyed by Titus in the year 70 A. D., and afterward rebuilt by the Empress Eudoxia in the fifth century A. D.
(4) Bliss’s Excavation at Jerusalem.—From 1894 to 1897, Dr. Bliss was involved in excavations in Jerusalem.[43] He focused on trying to trace the line of the ancient wall on the south side of the city. He accomplished this by following it from “Maudsley’s Scarp”[44] at the northwest corner of the westernmost of the two hills where Jerusalem is located, moving down the slope to the east and then across the Tyropœon Valley. This was the wall that Nehemiah rebuilt on a design that was already considered old (Neh. 3-6). It was destroyed by Titus in 70 A.D., and later rebuilt by Empress Eudoxia in the fifth century A. D.
(5) Excavation at Azekah.—From 1898 to 1900 Dr. Bliss excavated for the Fund at several sites in the Biblical Shephelah,[45] the low hills which formed the border-land between ancient Judæa and Philistia. The work began at Tell Zakariya, the Biblical Azekah, situated above the lower part of the Vale of Elah. Azekah was fortified by King Rehoboam (2 Chron. 11:5-10). Here an important citadel or fortress was uncovered. While the masonry of the top part was similar to that of Herodian buildings at Jerusalem, the pottery found about the foundations indicated that the beginnings of the structure go back to early Israelitish times. It may well be one of Jeroboam’s fortresses. Underneath it were[Pg 91] remains from late pre-Israelitish times. It appears that the hill was occupied as the site of a city only shortly before the Hebrew conquest. The fortress was not, however, built at the time of this earliest occupation.
(5) Excavation at Azekah.—From 1898 to 1900, Dr. Bliss dug at various sites in the Biblical Shephelah, the low hills that were the border between ancient Judea and Philistia. The excavation started at Tell Zakariya, the Biblical Azekah, located above the lower part of the Vale of Elah. Azekah was fortified by King Rehoboam (2 Chron. 11:5-10). An important citadel or fortress was uncovered here. The top masonry resembled that of Herodian buildings in Jerusalem, but the pottery found around the foundations suggests that the structure dates back to early Israelite times. It could very well be one of Jeroboam’s fortresses. Underneath it were[Pg 91] remains from the late pre-Israelite period. It seems that the hill was used as the site of a city only shortly before the Hebrew conquest. However, the fortress wasn’t built during this earliest occupation.
(6) At Tell es-Safi (Gath?).—Next the excavation was transferred to Tell es-Safi, which was situated on the south side of the ancient Vale of Elah at the point where it sweeps into the Philistine plain, and which was thought to be the site of the Biblical Gath (Josh. 11:22; 1 Sam. 5:8; 17:4; 2 Kings 12:17). Here in 1144 A. D. the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem established by the Crusaders built a fortress, which they called Blanche-Garde, as an outpost against Ashkelon. It was hoped that the excavation of Dr. Bliss would determine whether or not this was really the site of Gath, but owing to the occupation of the tell by a Mohammedan cemetery and a wely, or sacred building, this was not possible. The outline of the city walls was, however, traced, the foundations of Blanche-Garde examined, and here and there trenches were sunk to the rock. These trenches revealed in the various strata pottery and objects, first, of the period of the Crusaders; secondly, of the Seleucid period (312-65 B. C.); thirdly, of the Jewish period, 700-350 B. C., and two pre-Israelite strata. The mound had, then, been occupied from about 1700 B. C. to the Seleucid times, and again in the period of the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem.
(6) At Tell es-Safi (Gath?).—Next, the excavation moved to Tell es-Safi, located on the south side of the ancient Vale of Elah where it opens into the Philistine plain, believed to be the site of the Biblical Gath (Josh. 11:22; 1 Sam. 5:8; 17:4; 2 Kings 12:17). In 1144 A.D., the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, established by the Crusaders, built a fortress here called Blanche-Garde as a protective outpost against Ashkelon. There was hope that Dr. Bliss's excavation would confirm whether this was truly the site of Gath, but this was not feasible due to the presence of a Muslim cemetery and a wely, or sacred structure, on the tell. Nevertheless, the outline of the city walls was mapped out, the foundations of Blanche-Garde were examined, and trenches were dug down to the rock in various locations. These trenches uncovered pottery and artifacts from different periods: first, from the Crusader era; second, from the Seleucid period (312-65 B. C.); third, from the Jewish period, 700-350 B. C.; and two layers from before Israelite times. Thus, the mound had been occupied from around 1700 B. C. until the Seleucid era, and again during the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem.
The most interesting discovery at Tell es-Safi was that of an old pre-Israelitish high place, which contained three pillars such as are denounced in Deuteronomy. (See Deut. 7:5; 12:3, etc.) At the time of this discovery no similar discovery had been made. The foundations of this high place were near the bottom of the last pre-Israelite stratum, so that it was clearly constructed by the Amorites, or Canaanites, or whoever occupied this city before the Hebrews arrived.
The most interesting discovery at Tell es-Safi was an ancient pre-Israelite religious site that had three pillars, which are criticized in Deuteronomy. (See Deut. 7:5; 12:3, etc.) At the time of this discovery, no similar finding had been made. The foundations of this site were located near the bottom of the last pre-Israelite layer, indicating it was clearly built by the Amorites, Canaanites, or whoever lived in this city before the Hebrews came.
(7) Tell el-Judeideh.—The excavations next moved to Tell el-Judeideh, a mound some distance to the south of Tell Zakariya. Here they traced the outlines of the city wall, found the remains of a Roman villa, and sunk a number of shafts to the rock. From the pottery found in these shafts they inferred that the mound had been occupied in the earliest period, but deserted for a considerable time before the Hebrew conquest. It was then reoccupied in the latter part of the Judæan monarchy, and was finally fortified in the Seleucid or Roman period. It seems to have been deserted[Pg 92] soon after the Roman period. It is not known what was the ancient name of the city that stood there.
(7) Tell el-Judeideh.—The excavations then moved to Tell el-Judeideh, a mound located some distance south of Tell Zakariya. Here, they uncovered the outlines of the city wall, discovered the remains of a Roman villa, and dug several shafts down to the bedrock. From the pottery found in these shafts, they concluded that the mound had been inhabited during the earliest period, but was unoccupied for a long time before the Hebrew conquest. It was later reoccupied in the latter part of the Judæan monarchy and was ultimately fortified during the Seleucid or Roman period. It seems to have been abandoned[Pg 92] soon after the Roman period. The ancient name of the city that once existed there is unknown.
(8) At Marash (Moresheth-Gath).—The last mound excavated in this region was Tell Sandahanna, situated a mile to the south of Beit Jibrin. The mound takes its name from a church of St. Anne, the ruins of which may still be seen near by. It occupies the site of the city of Marissa of the Seleucid period, and of the older Jewish Marash. It is probably the site of Moresheth-Gath, the home of the prophet Micah. (See Micah 1:14.) Here considerable portions of the Seleucid stratum of the mound were excavated, and a smaller portion of the Jewish stratum. The Jewish stratum rested directly on the rock; the site seems, therefore, not to have been inhabited in pre-Israelite times.
(8) At Marash (Moresheth-Gath).—The last site excavated in this area was Tell Sandahanna, located a mile south of Beit Jibrin. The mound is named after a church of St. Anne, the ruins of which are still visible nearby. It stands on the site of the city of Marissa from the Seleucid period and the older Jewish Marash. It is likely the site of Moresheth-Gath, the home of the prophet Micah. (See Micah 1:14.) Here, significant portions of the Seleucid layer of the mound were excavated, along with a smaller portion of the Jewish layer. The Jewish layer rested directly on the rock, indicating that the site was probably not inhabited during pre-Israelite times.
(9) Gezer.—The next undertaking of the Palestine Exploration Fund was the excavation of Gezer. This work was entrusted to the direction of R. A. Stewart Macalister, who had been Dr. Bliss’s assistant from 1898 to 1900 and who is now Professor of Celtic in the University of Dublin. Work was begun on Tell el-Jazar, about six miles southeast of the town of Ramleh, which Clermont Ganneau[46] had, in June, 1902, identified as the site of Gezer. (Josh. 10:33; Judges 1:27; 2 Sam. 5:25.) It continued, with such interruptions as winter weather and an outbreak of cholera made necessary, until August, 1905. It was renewed in the spring of 1907 and carried on until early in 1909. During this time more than half of the mound was excavated. No other mound in Palestine has been so fully explored. Naturally, therefore, Gezer has furnished us with more archæological information than any other excavation; (see Fig. 30).
(9) Gezer.—The next project of the Palestine Exploration Fund was the excavation of Gezer. This work was led by R. A. Stewart Macalister, who had been Dr. Bliss’s assistant from 1898 to 1900 and is now a Professor of Celtic at the University of Dublin. Work began on Tell el-Jazar, about six miles southeast of the town of Ramleh, which Clermont Ganneau[46] had identified in June 1902 as the site of Gezer. (Josh. 10:33; Judges 1:27; 2 Sam. 5:25.) The excavation continued, with interruptions due to winter weather and a cholera outbreak, until August 1905. It resumed in the spring of 1907 and continued until early 1909. During this period, more than half of the mound was excavated. No other mound in Palestine has been so extensively explored. As a result, Gezer has provided us with more archaeological information than any other excavation; (see Fig. 30).
The results of this excavation convinced Mr. Macalister that the classification of the strata adopted by the excavators of Lachish and the mounds of the Shephelah was capable of improvement. He found that Gezer had been occupied at first by a non-Semitic people, remains of whose bones indicate that they were about 5 feet 6 inches high, who lived in caves, and whose implements were wholly of stone. He estimated that these people probably occupied the site from about 3000 to 2500 B. C. About 2500 B. C. a Semitic race, probably Amorite, took possession of the city and occupied it to the end of the Hebrew monarchy.
The results of this excavation convinced Mr. Macalister that the way the layers of soil were classified by the excavators of Lachish and the mounds of the Shephelah needed improvement. He discovered that Gezer was initially inhabited by a non-Semitic people, whose bones suggest they were about 5 feet 6 inches tall, lived in caves, and used tools made entirely of stone. He estimated that these people likely lived there from around 3000 to 2500 B. C. Around 2500 B. C., a Semitic group, probably the Amorites, took over the city and occupied it until the end of the Hebrew monarchy.
Four periods could be traced in the Semitic occupation, each[Pg 93] represented by differences in walls, implements, and objects used. The first Semitic period ended with the fall of the twelfth Egyptian dynasty, about 1800 B. C. In this stratum scarabs of the period of the Egyptian “middle kingdom” were found. The second Semitic stratum continued until about the end of the eighteenth Egyptian dynasty, about 1350 B. C. The third Semitic stratum lasted till the establishment of the Hebrew monarchy, about 1000 B. C.; the fourth was contemporaneous with the Hebrew kingdoms, 1000-586 B. C. The mound was again occupied in the Hellenistic or Maccabæan period.[47] After the Maccabæan turmoils the inhabitants seem to have deserted the tell. Under the modern village of Abu Shusheh, on the southwest slope of the mound, a Roman mosaic has been found, but nothing from Roman times was discovered on the mound itself. There were likewise no remains from the period of the Crusaders.
Four different phases can be identified in the Semitic occupation, each[Pg 93] marked by variations in walls, tools, and everyday items. The first Semitic phase ended with the fall of the twelfth Egyptian dynasty, around 1800 B.C. During this period, scarabs from the Egyptian “Middle Kingdom” were found. The second Semitic phase continued until about the end of the eighteenth Egyptian dynasty, around 1350 BCE The third Semitic phase lasted until the formation of the Hebrew monarchy, around 1000 BCE; the fourth coincided with the Hebrew kingdoms, 1000-586 B.C.E. The site was occupied again during the Hellenistic or Maccabean period.[47] After the Maccabean upheavals, it seems the residents abandoned the tell. Beneath the modern village of Abu Shusheh, on the southwest slope of the mound, a Roman mosaic has been discovered, but nothing from Roman times was found on the mound itself. Similarly, no remnants from the Crusader period were found.
In the course of this excavation many important discoveries were made. Many of these will be mentioned in subsequent chapters. We need only mention here an old Semitic high place, which had its beginnings in the first Semitic stratum before 1800 B. C., and was used down to the end of the fourth Semitic or Hebrew stratum, about 600 B. C. It began with two “pillars,” but others were added as time passed until there were ten in all.[48] In the third Semitic stratum (i. e., the one preceding the Hebrew occupation) a building was found which Mr. Macalister thought might have been a temple. In the middle of its largest hall were some stones which looked as though they might have supported wooden pillars, which, in turn, probably supported the roof. Mr. Macalister thought this was a structure similar to that which Samson pulled down at Gaza[49] (Judges 16:23-30).
During this excavation, many significant discoveries were made. Many of these will be discussed in later chapters. Here, we just need to highlight an ancient Semitic high place, which originated in the first Semitic layer before 1800 B. C. and was in use until the end of the fourth Semitic or Hebrew layer, around 600 B. C.. It started with two “pillars,” but additional ones were added over time, bringing the total to ten. In the third Semitic layer (i. e., the one before the Hebrew occupation), a building was discovered that Mr. Macalister believed could have been a temple. In the center of its largest hall were some stones that seemed to have supported wooden pillars, which likely held up the roof. Mr. Macalister thought this structure resembled the one Samson brought down at Gaza[49] (Judges 16:23-30).
One of the most important discoveries was a rock-cut tunnel leading down through the heart of the rock to a spring in a cave 94 feet below the surface of the rock and 120 feet below the level of the present surface of the ground.[50] This was to enable the people of the city to obtain water in time of siege. It was used for some 500 years and was apparently closed up about 1300-1200 B. C. Its beginnings go back accordingly to the first Semitic period. A[Pg 94] palace of the Maccabæan time, apparently built by Simon the Maccabee, 143-135 B. C., was also discovered.[51] (Cf. 1 Macc. 14:34.)
One of the most significant discoveries was a rock-cut tunnel that led down through the center of the rock to a spring in a cave 94 feet below the rock surface and 120 feet below the current ground level.[50] This was designed to help the city's residents access water during a siege. It was in use for about 500 years and was likely sealed up around 1300-1200 B. C. Its origins trace back to the early Semitic period. A[Pg 94] palace from the Maccabean era, thought to be built by Simon the Maccabee between 143-135 B. C., was also found.[51] (Cf. 1 Macc. 14:34.)
Various walls were discovered, which at different times encircled the city. The most massive of these was apparently constructed during the eighteenth Egyptian dynasty, and continued to be the city wall down to the Babylonian Exile. At some time after its construction towers had been inserted in the wall. These towers were shown to be a later insertion by the fact that their stones touched the stones of the wall on each side, but were not interlocked with them. Mr. Macalister thinks that these towers may have been inserted by Solomon when he fortified the city (1 Kings 9:15-19). At some later time the weakness of such a tower had become apparent, and a bastion had been built around it.[52] The excavation at Gezer was fruitful in many directions. Other aspects of it will be taken up in future chapters in connection with other topics.
Various walls were found that surrounded the city at different times. The largest of these was likely built during the eighteenth dynasty of Egypt and served as the city wall all the way to the Babylonian Exile. At some point after it was built, towers were added to the wall. These towers were recognized as a later addition because their stones touched the stones of the wall on either side but weren't interlocked with them. Mr. Macalister believes these towers may have been added by Solomon when he strengthened the city (1 Kings 9:15-19). At a later time, it became clear that such a tower was weak, so a bastion was constructed around it.[52] The excavation at Gezer yielded valuable findings in many areas. Other aspects will be discussed in future chapters related to other topics.
(10) Beth-shemesh.—The next task undertaken by the Palestine Exploration Fund was the exploration of Ain Shems, the Biblical Beth-shemesh. (See Josh. 15:10; 2 Kings 14:8-14, etc.) Ain Shems, like Gezer, is situated in what was in Biblical times the Shephelah. It is near the station of Der Aban on the railway from Jaffa to Jerusalem. Excavations were carried on at this point in 1911 and 1912 under the direction of Dr. Duncan Mackenzie, who had had ten years’ experience on the staff of Sir Arthur Evans, the explorer of Crete. At the bottom of the mound the remains of a very early settlement were discovered.[53] Above this the ruins of a once prosperous city, which was for that time large, were found. It was surrounded by strong walls and one of its rugged gates was discovered on the south. In the upper strata of this city imitations of Cretan pottery were found. As it is probable that the Philistines came from Crete, or were intimately associated with people who were under Cretan influence, this pottery is doubtless Philistine. The city which was encircled by this wall had passed through two periods of history. The original wall was built before the domination of Palestine by Egypt. As this domination began about 1500 B. C., the earlier fortress of Beth-shemesh belongs to that period. The second period belongs in its earlier[Pg 95] strata to the age of the El-Amarna letters, in which the city is called Beth-Ninib. The upper period of it belongs, as has been noted, to the Philistine period.
(10) Beth-shemesh.—The next project by the Palestine Exploration Fund was to explore Ain Shems, the Biblical Beth-shemesh. (See Josh. 15:10; 2 Kings 14:8-14, etc.) Ain Shems, like Gezer, is located in what was known as the Shephelah during Biblical times. It’s close to the Der Aban station on the railway from Jaffa to Jerusalem. Excavations took place here in 1911 and 1912 led by Dr. Duncan Mackenzie, who had ten years of experience working with Sir Arthur Evans, the explorer of Crete. At the base of the mound, archaeologists found remnants of a very early settlement. Above this, the remains of a formerly prosperous city, which was quite large for its time, were uncovered. It was protected by strong walls, and one of its sturdy gates was found on the south side. In the higher layers of this city, copies of Cretan pottery were discovered. Since it’s likely that the Philistines came from Crete or were closely connected to people influenced by Crete, this pottery is probably Philistine. The city enclosed by this wall experienced two historical phases. The original wall was constructed before Egypt took control over Palestine. Since this control began around 1500 B. C., the earlier fortress of Beth-shemesh dates back to that period. The second phase, in its earlier[Pg 95] layers, corresponds to the era of the El-Amarna letters, where the city is referred to as Beth-Ninib. The upper phase, as previously mentioned, relates to the Philistine period.
This city was destroyed by a siege which resulted in the burning of the city—a burning which left quite a bed of ashes. Dr. Mackenzie thought that this was the siege by which the Israelites gained possession of Beth-shemesh. The city was occupied by the Hebrews apparently until the invasion of Palestine by Sennacherib, King of Assyria, in 701 B. C. At all events, it was in the possession of Judah in the days of King Amaziah (2 Kings 14:8-14). Corresponding to this, Israelitish pottery was found in the stratum above the ashes. Dr. Mackenzie is of the opinion that during this Hebrew period the city was without a wall. Apparently after the time of Sennacherib the site was abandoned for several centuries, for next above the Israelitish stratum the remains of a monastery of the Byzantine period (325-636 A. D.) were found. This monastery apparently was not begun until just at the close of the Byzantine period, for it appears that it was not finished at the time of the Mohammedan conquest.
This city was destroyed by a siege that led to the city's burning—a fire that left a significant pile of ashes. Dr. Mackenzie believed this was the siege through which the Israelites took control of Beth-shemesh. The city was apparently occupied by the Hebrews until Sennacherib, King of Assyria, invaded Palestine in 701 BCE Regardless, it was held by Judah during the reign of King Amaziah (2 Kings 14:8-14). Supporting this, Israelite pottery was discovered in the layer above the ashes. Dr. Mackenzie thinks that during this Hebrew period, the city lacked a wall. After the time of Sennacherib, the site seems to have been deserted for several centuries, as right above the Israelite layer, the remains of a Byzantine monastery (325-636 CE) were found. This monastery likely started just before the end of the Byzantine period, since it appears it wasn’t completed by the time of the Muslim conquest.
(11) Exploring the Wilderness of Zin.—The most recent service of the Palestine Exploration Fund was the sending of two explorers, C. Leonard Woolley and T. E. Lawrence, in the winter of 1913-14, to explore the wilderness to the south of Palestine. The results of their work have been published in the Fund’s Annual, Vol. III, under the title The Wilderness of Zin. The explorers identified a considerable part of the “Darb es-Shur,” or the “way of Shur” (Gen. 16:7, etc.). It was the caravan road from Palestine to Egypt. They also adduce strong evidence against the identification of Ain Kades with Kadesh-Barnea (Num. 32:8, etc.), and think that Kossima, which lies nearer to the Egyptian road and is surrounded by much more verdure, may have been Kadesh-Barnea. The identification of Ain Kades with Kadesh-Barnea was made by the late Dr. Henry Clay Trumbull, after a very brief visit to the spot, and it has been accepted by many others.
(11) Exploring the Wilderness of Zin.—The latest project of the Palestine Exploration Fund involved sending two explorers, C. Leonard Woolley and T. E. Lawrence, to investigate the wilderness south of Palestine during the winter of 1913-14. Their findings have been published in the Fund’s Annual, Vol. III, titled The Wilderness of Zin. The explorers mapped out a significant portion of the “Darb es-Shur,” or the “way of Shur” (Gen. 16:7, etc.), which served as the caravan route from Palestine to Egypt. They also provide compelling evidence against linking Ain Kades with Kadesh-Barnea (Num. 32:8, etc.) and suggest that Kossima, located closer to the Egyptian road and surrounded by more greenery, might actually be Kadesh-Barnea. The connection of Ain Kades to Kadesh-Barnea was proposed by the late Dr. Henry Clay Trumbull after a very brief visit to the area, and it has been accepted by many others.
Between 325 and 636 A. D. extensive settlements and cities of considerable size existed in this wilderness. This was one of the facts that led Ellsworth Huntington to believe that the rainfall in Palestine was much greater at that time. With this view Woolley and Lawrence take issue. They say that where the old wells have been kept open, the water still rises as high as ever it did. They[Pg 96] hold that the cities mentioned were possible because of the great energy and skill of the people of that time in sinking wells.
Between 325 and 636 A.D. there were large settlements and cities in this wilderness. This fact led Ellsworth Huntington to think that the rainfall in Palestine was much higher back then. However, Woolley and Lawrence disagree with this idea. They point out that in places where the old wells have been maintained, the water still rises as high as it ever did. They[Pg 96] argue that the cities mentioned were possible because of the remarkable energy and skill of the people at that time in digging wells.
5. The German Palestine Society.—While the work of the Palestine Exploration Fund, which has been outlined in detail, was going on, other countries were aroused to similar activities. In 1877 a similar Society, the Deutscher Palästina-Verein, was organized to foster the collection of information about the land of the Bible. Accurate scientific research in all branches of knowledge relating to Palestine was contemplated, and the co-operation of travelers and of the German colonies in Palestine was invited. In 1878 this Society began the publication of a journal[54] which has become a repository of information about the Holy Land.
5. The German Palestine Society.—While the work of the Palestine Exploration Fund, which has been detailed earlier, was taking place, other countries became interested in similar efforts. In 1877, a similar organization, the Deutscher Palästina-Verein, was established to promote the collection of information about the land of the Bible. The aim was to conduct accurate scientific research across all fields related to Palestine, and the cooperation of travelers and German communities in Palestine was encouraged. In 1878, this Society started publishing a journal[54] that has become a valuable source of information about the Holy Land.
(1) Guthe’s Excavation at Jerusalem.—In 1880 Prof. Guthe excavated at various points on Ophel at Jerusalem, and followed the line of the ancient wall along the east side of the city of David.[55]
(1) Guthe’s Excavation at Jerusalem.—In 1880, Professor Guthe dug at several locations on Ophel in Jerusalem and traced the route of the ancient wall along the eastern side of the City of David. [55]
(2) Megiddo.—In 1903 this German Society undertook the excavation of Tell el-Mutesellim, the site of the Biblical Megiddo[56] (Josh. 12:21; 2 Kings 23:29, etc.). This work was entrusted to the direction of Dr. Gottlieb Schumacher, of Haifa. Work was begun on the 7th of February, 1903, and continued at intervals until the 30th of November, 1905. In the lowest stratum of the mound Dr. Schumacher found traces of a settlement the houses of which were constructed of mud-bricks. Over the ruins of these a second series of houses had been built of stone. In the same stratum some tombs were found containing skeletons, some pottery of early forms, a bronze knife, and some scarabs set in gold. The walls of the city were in part built of brick. The settlements represented by this stratum antedated 2000 B. C.
(2) Megiddo.—In 1903, this German Society began digging at Tell el-Mutesellim, the site of the Biblical Megiddo[56] (Josh. 12:21; 2 Kings 23:29, etc.). The project was led by Dr. Gottlieb Schumacher from Haifa. Work started on February 7, 1903, and continued at various times until November 30, 1905. In the lowest layer of the mound, Dr. Schumacher discovered signs of a settlement with houses made of mud bricks. Over these, a second set of houses was built from stone. In the same layer, some tombs were discovered containing skeletons, early pottery, a bronze knife, and some scarabs made of gold. Parts of the city walls were made of bricks. The settlements in this layer date back to before 2000 B. C.
In the next stratum a large structure, probably a palace, was found, which had been occupied through the periods represented by the stratum in which its foundations were laid and the stratum next above it. The building was of stone and was large. In one part of it was a “pillar” apparently used for worship. Various types of pottery, knives of flint and bronze, many stone household utensils, an Astarte figure, and some scarabs of the period of the twelfth Egyptian dynasty were found. This stratum, then, belonged to the period 2000-1800 B. C.
In the next layer, a large structure, likely a palace, was discovered, which had been used during the periods represented by the layer where its foundations were laid and the layer directly above it. The building was made of stone and was quite large. In one section, there was a “pillar” that seemed to be used for worship. Various types of pottery, flint and bronze knives, numerous stone household tools, a figure of Astarte, and some scarabs dating back to the twelfth dynasty of Egypt were found. This layer, therefore, belonged to the period of 2000-1800 B. C.
[Pg 97]Next above this stratum was one in which types of painted pottery similar to that of the Philistines came to light. In the fifth stratum from the bottom a palace of the Hebrew period was discovered. In this palace a seal was found bearing a lion and the inscription “belonging to Shema, the servant of Jeroboam.” It is impossible to tell whether the Jeroboam who was Shema’s master was Jeroboam I or Jeroboam II. In this same stratum a temple was found containing three “pillars”; (see Fig. 27).
[Pg 97]Above this layer, researchers discovered types of painted pottery similar to that of the Philistines. In the fifth layer from the bottom, they uncovered a palace from the Hebrew period. Inside this palace, they found a seal depicting a lion with the inscription “belonging to Shema, the servant of Jeroboam.” It's unclear whether the Jeroboam who was Shema’s master was Jeroboam I or Jeroboam II. In this same layer, a temple was found that had three “pillars”; (see Fig. 27).
In another part of the mound in a sixth stratum, which seemed to be late Hebrew, three “pillars” were found in an open space near the south gate, a stone religious emblem, and a decorated incense-burner. Elsewhere this sixth stratum yielded a blacksmith’s shop. In a seventh stratum, just under the soil, remains of the Greek period were found, among which was an Athenian coin. This was the last occupation of the tell, and was pre-Christian. At the beginning of the Roman period the town was moved from the high land of the mound down nearer the water supply. On the slope of the hill a native-rock altar was found which had been used in prehistoric times.
In another section of the mound, in a sixth layer that appeared to be late Hebrew, three “pillars” were discovered in an open area near the south gate, along with a stone religious symbol and a decorated incense burner. In another part of this sixth layer, a blacksmith’s shop was found. In a seventh layer, just beneath the surface, remnants from the Greek period were uncovered, including an Athenian coin. This was the last period of occupation at the site and was pre-Christian. At the start of the Roman era, the town was relocated from the elevated mound to a spot closer to the water supply. An altar made from native rock, used in prehistoric times, was found on the slope of the hill.
(3) Taanach.—In 1899 Prof. Ernst Sellin, of Vienna, visited Palestine and became so deeply interested in its exploration that he induced several Austrian scientific bodies and individuals to contribute a fund for the purpose. The result was an excavation of Tell Taanek, the Biblical Taanach (Josh. 12:21; Judges 5:19), conducted by Sellin in 1902 and 1903. Sellin did not excavate the mound in a systematic way and his results are not very clearly presented in his book.[57] He traced in several places four strata in the tell. An early stratum had its beginnings, he thought, as early as 2500 B. C. This stratum represented probably an occupation of more than a thousand years. In its later parts the remains of a large palace were found, and in a cave underneath it four cuneiform tablets, written in the script of the El-Amarna period. Originally there were more tablets in the archive, but it had been rifled in ancient times. Above this was a stratum in which pottery of the Cypriote and Philistine type was found. Next above this was a Hebrew stratum, which seems to have lasted, judging by objects found in it, down to the time of Psammetik I of Egypt, 663-609 B. C. In this stratum the remains of a high place with its “pillars” were found, as well as a terra-cotta incense-altar of wonderful[Pg 98] construction. Above this there were in places a few remains from the Seleucid period, including some pottery, and at the top of the mound some remains of an Arabic settlement. This last seems to have been established here about the time of the Crusaders. Sellin thinks Taanach was destroyed by the Scythian invasion, about 625 B. C., that in the Seleucid period the main settlement here was not on the mound, and that it was then unoccupied until the time of the Crusaders.
(3) Taanach.—In 1899, Professor Ernst Sellin from Vienna visited Palestine and became so fascinated by its exploration that he convinced several Austrian scientific organizations and individuals to contribute funds for the project. This led to an excavation of Tell Taanek, the Biblical Taanach (Josh. 12:21; Judges 5:19), which Sellin conducted in 1902 and 1903. Sellin didn’t excavate the mound in a systematic manner, and his findings are not clearly presented in his book.[57] He identified four layers in several places within the tell. He believed that an early layer dated back as far as 2500 B. C. This layer likely represented an occupation lasting over a thousand years. In the later parts of this layer, the remains of a large palace were discovered, and in a cave beneath it were four cuneiform tablets written in the script from the El-Amarna period. Originally, there had been more tablets in the archive, but it had been plundered in ancient times. Above this layer was one that contained pottery of Cypriot and Philistine types. Next was a Hebrew layer, which seems to have persisted until the time of Psammetik I of Egypt, 663-609 B. C. In this layer, remains of a high place with its “pillars” were found, along with an intricately designed terra-cotta incense altar.[Pg 98] Above this, there were some remnants from the Seleucid period, including some pottery, and at the top of the mound, traces of an Arabic settlement. This settlement appears to have been established around the time of the Crusaders. Sellin believes that Taanach was destroyed during the Scythian invasion around 625 B. C., that in the Seleucid period the main settlement was not on the mound, and that it remained uninhabited until the time of the Crusaders.
(4) Capernaum.—The Deutsche Orient-Gesellschaft, which was carrying on excavations in Egypt, Babylonia, and Assyria, undertook the investigation of the remains of ancient synagogues in Galilee and the Jaulan. Among these they excavated the ruins of the synagogue at Tell Hum on the Sea of Galilee,[58] the probable site of Capernaum. Here they found the remains of a once beautiful synagogue which was probably built in the fourth century A. D. Beneath it is the floor of a still older building. This last is probably the synagogue in which so many of the incidents of the ministry of Christ in Capernaum took place, the one built by a Roman centurion. (See Luke 7:5 and Fig. 32.)
(4) Capernaum.—The Deutsche Orient-Gesellschaft, which was conducting excavations in Egypt, Babylonia, and Assyria, took on the study of the remains of ancient synagogues in Galilee and the Jaulan. Among these, they uncovered the ruins of the synagogue at Tell Hum on the Sea of Galilee, [58] likely the site of Capernaum. Here, they discovered the remains of a once beautiful synagogue, probably built in the fourth century A.D. Beneath it lies the floor of an even older building. This earlier structure is likely the synagogue where many incidents from Christ's ministry in Capernaum occurred, the one built by a Roman centurion. (See Luke 7:5 and Fig. 32.)
(5) Jericho.—This same Society undertook, in the years 1907-1909, the excavation of Jericho; (see Fig. 29). The work was entrusted to the direction of Prof. Sellin, of Vienna. The digging occupied about three weeks in the spring of 1907, and about three months of the early part of each of the years 1908 and 1909.[59] At the bottom of the mound traces of a prehistoric occupation of the site were uncovered, but as these were under the foundations of a Canaanitish fortress, which were not demolished, nothing further was ascertained about them. Above this prehistoric city were the remains of an Amorite or Canaanite city. A jar handle found in the lower half of this Canaanite stratum was stamped with a scarab of the time of the twelfth Egyptian dynasty, which indicates that this occupation goes back to about 2000 B. C. The walls of this early city were traced on all sides of the tell except the east. On this side, where the Ain es-Sultan is (otherwise called Elisha’s Fountain, from the incident of 2 Kings 2:19-22), the wall had entirely disappeared. This early city was small. The whole of it could have been put into the Colosseum at Rome. All early Palestinian cities were, however, small. In the city was a[Pg 99] citadel with a double wall. Each wall represented a different period of history. Both were built of brick, as were the houses of the time. The outer wall was between four and five feet thick and appeared to be the older; the inner one was about ten feet thick. They were joined here and there by transverse walls; (see Fig. 37). The city had been burned apparently about 1300-1200 B. C., perhaps at the time of the Hebrew conquest.
(5) Jericho.—This same Society undertook the excavation of Jericho between 1907 and 1909; (see Fig. 29). The work was led by Prof. Sellin from Vienna. The digging took about three weeks in the spring of 1907 and about three months during the early parts of 1908 and 1909.[59] At the bottom of the mound, evidence of prehistoric settlement was found, but since this was beneath the foundations of a Canaanite fortress that wasn’t destroyed, no further details were discovered about it. Above this prehistoric city were the remains of an Amorite or Canaanite city. A jar handle found in the lower half of this Canaanite layer was stamped with a scarab from the time of the twelfth Egyptian dynasty, suggesting this settlement dates back to around 2000 B. C. The walls of this early city were identified on all sides of the tell except the east. On this side, where Ain es-Sultan is located (also known as Elisha’s Fountain, from the event in 2 Kings 2:19-22), the wall had completely vanished. This early city was small. The entire area could have fit inside the Colosseum in Rome. However, all early Palestinian cities were small. In the city, there was a[Pg 99] citadel with a double wall. Each wall represented a different historical period. Both were made of brick, like the houses from that time. The outer wall was between four and five feet thick and seemed to be the older one; the inner wall was about ten feet thick. They were connected here and there by transverse walls; (see Fig. 37). The city appears to have been burned around 1300-1200 B. C., possibly during the time of the Hebrew conquest.
Above the ruins of this pre-Israelitish city were the remains of the Hebrew town. The earliest of these remains seems to date from the ninth century B. C.; (see 1 Kings 16:34), as it was rebuilt in the days of Ahab; (see Fig. 34). The Israelites, in Sellin’s judgment, made the city considerably larger than it had been in the earlier time. A wall, which he believed to be the wall of the Hebrew period, was found on all sides except the east, considerably outside the older wall. Père Vincent, of the French École Biblique at Jerusalem, believes this wall to have been built in the Canaanite period also, but his reasons do not seem convincing. On the eastern edge of the Israelitish stratum the remains of a large stone building were found. Sellin thinks this may be the palace and fortress built by Hiel in the time of Ahab (1 Kings 16:34). This Israelitish city seems to have flourished only about two hundred years. It was probably destroyed in the time of Sennacherib, about 700 B. C. Sellin thought he found traces of another rebuilding which must soon have followed the destruction, but this Jericho was also destroyed by Nebuchadrezzar in 586 B. C. At some time after the Babylonian Exile the city was rebuilt and flourished until destroyed by Vespasian in 70 A. D. It was rebuilt after 325 A. D. and continued until destroyed by the invasion of the Persian King Chosroes II, in 614 A. D. Some slight settlements have existed on the mound in Moslem times, but the Jericho of today is more than a mile distant.
Above the ruins of this pre-Israelite city were the remains of the Hebrew town. The earliest of these remains seems to date from the ninth century B.C.; (see 1 Kings 16:34), as it was rebuilt during the days of Ahab; (see Fig. 34). According to Sellin, the Israelites made the city significantly larger than it had been before. A wall, which he believed to be from the Hebrew period, was found on all sides except the east, extending well beyond the older wall. Père Vincent, from the French École Biblique in Jerusalem, thinks this wall was also built during the Canaanite period, but his reasons don't seem convincing. On the eastern edge of the Israelite layer, the remains of a large stone building were found. Sellin believes this could be the palace and fortress built by Hiel during Ahab's reign (1 Kings 16:34). This Israelite city appears to have thrived for only about two hundred years. It was likely destroyed during the time of Sennacherib, around 700 B.C. Sellin thought he found signs of another rebuilding that must have occurred soon after the destruction, but this Jericho was also destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar in 586 B.C. At some point after the Babylonian Exile, the city was rebuilt and prospered until it was destroyed by Vespasian in 70 A.D. It was rebuilt after 325 A.D. and continued until it was destroyed by the invasion of the Persian King Chosroes II in 614 A.D. Some minor settlements have existed on the mound during Muslim times, but the Jericho of today is more than a mile away.
6. The American School at Jerusalem.—In the year 1900 the American School of Oriental Research in Palestine was opened at Jerusalem under the ægis of the Archæological Institute of America. It is one of the purposes of this school, when its funds will permit, to carry on excavations as well as explorations. Hitherto it has not had money sufficient to enable it to undertake extensive excavations. In addition to the investigation of many matters not strictly archæological, the School has conducted a number of minor explorations. When the present writer was Director, 1902-1903, he cleared the[Pg 100] so-called Tomb of the Judges and found the ruins of a caravansary of the Crusading period near the Damascus Gate. Under L. B. Paton, 1903-1904, an excavation was made on the supposed line of the “Third Wall” of Jerusalem. Under Nathaniel Schmidt, 1904-1905, the Dead Sea was explored and some discoveries made in the Valley of the Arnon and the Wady Suweil.[60] Under D. G. Lyon, 1906-1907, some pre-Israelitish pottery was recovered from tombs of Samieh east of Et-Taiyibeh.[61] Under W. J. Moulton, 1912-1913, some painted tombs of the Seleucid time were explored at Beit Jibrin.
6. The American School at Jerusalem.—In 1900, the American School of Oriental Research was established in Jerusalem under the guidance of the Archaeological Institute of America. One of the school's goals, when funding allows, is to conduct both excavations and explorations. So far, it hasn't had enough money to carry out extensive digs. Besides investigating various topics that aren't strictly archaeological, the school has carried out several smaller explorations. When I was the Director from 1902 to 1903, I cleared the[Pg 100] so-called Tomb of the Judges and discovered the ruins of a caravansary from the Crusading period near the Damascus Gate. Under L. B. Paton, from 1903 to 1904, an excavation was conducted along the suspected line of the "Third Wall" of Jerusalem. Nathaniel Schmidt led explorations of the Dead Sea and made some discoveries in the Valley of the Arnon and Wady Suweil from 1904 to 1905. Under D. G. Lyon, from 1906 to 1907, pre-Israelite pottery was recovered from tombs of Samieh, east of Et-Taiyibeh. Under W. J. Moulton, from 1912 to 1913, painted tombs from the Seleucid era were explored at Beit Jibrin.
7. Samaria.—Although the American School at Jerusalem has not yet been able to undertake extensive excavations, through the generosity of Mr. Jacob Schiff, of New York, Harvard University was able to excavate at Sebastiyeh, the site of ancient Samaria, during parts of three seasons—1908, 1909, and 1910. During the first season the work was under the direction of Prof. D. G. Lyon; during 1909 and 1910, under the direction of Prof. G. A. Reisner, who has had large experience in such work in Egypt, and who, in addition to many archæological triumphs there, has solved the riddle of the Sphinx. At Samaria[62] a large palace was found built upon the native rock. This is believed to be the remains of the palace of Omri (1 Kings 16:24). Above this were the ruins of a larger palace, the wall of which was faced with white marble. This is believed to have been the palace of Ahab, who is said to have built an “ivory house” (1 Kings 22:39). In a building on a level with this palace a considerable number of inscribed potsherds were found. They were receipts for wine and oil stored there. At the western edge of the hill the old city gate was uncovered. It had been rebuilt at different times. The foundations were clearly laid in the Israelitish period. On these now rests a superstructure of Herodian workmanship. Above the ruins of the Hebrew city were the remains of a city built by the Assyrians. (See 2 Kings 17:24-34.) This was inferred by the character of the building materials employed, and by the fragment of a clay tablet found there. Still above this were remains of a city of the Seleucid time—the city destroyed by John Hyrcanus[63] in[Pg 101] 109 B. C. Still above this were remains of the temple built by Herod the Great, when he rebuilt Samaria and named it Sebaste, the Greek for Augusta, in honor of the Emperor Augustus. This temple had been repaired in the third century A. D.
7. Samaria.—Even though the American School at Jerusalem has not had the chance to carry out extensive excavations yet, thanks to the generosity of Mr. Jacob Schiff from New York, Harvard University was able to dig at Sebastiyeh, the site of ancient Samaria, over three seasons—1908, 1909, and 1910. In the first season, the work was led by Prof. D. G. Lyon; in 1909 and 1910, it was led by Prof. G. A. Reisner, who has significant experience in this type of work in Egypt and has also solved the mystery of the Sphinx. At Samaria[62], a large palace was discovered built directly on the native rock. This is thought to be the remains of Omri’s palace (1 Kings 16:24). Above this, there were ruins of an even larger palace, the walls of which were faced with white marble. This is believed to have been Ahab’s palace, who is said to have built an “ivory house” (1 Kings 22:39). In a building at the same level as this palace, a significant number of inscribed pottery shards were found. They were receipts for wine and oil stored there. At the western edge of the hill, the old city gate was uncovered. It had been rebuilt several times. The foundations were clearly established during the Israelite period. On these now rests a structure made by Herodian craftsmen. Above the ruins of the Hebrew city were the remains of a city built by the Assyrians. (See 2 Kings 17:24-34.) This was inferred from the types of building materials used and from a fragment of a clay tablet found there. Higher up were remains of a city from the Seleucid period—the city destroyed by John Hyrcanus[63] in[Pg 101] 109 B. C. Even higher were the remains of the temple built by Herod the Great when he rebuilt Samaria and renamed it Sebaste, the Greek word for Augusta, in honor of Emperor Augustus. This temple had been repaired in the third century A.D.
8. Parker’s Excavations at Jerusalem.—In the years 1909, 1910, and 1911 an English expedition under Capt., the Hon. Montague Parker, a retired officer of the British army, made extensive explorations upon Ophel, the slope of the eastern hill south of the present city walls at Jerusalem. Parker was not an archæologist and the motive for the exploration is not yet disclosed. The party is said to have been abundantly supplied with money, and to have come to Palestine in a private yacht, which was anchored off Jaffa while they were at work. In 1911 the hostility of the Moslems became so excited by the rumor that they had attempted to excavate under the Mosque of Omar that the expedition came to an abrupt close, and the explorers escaped on their yacht. Through the descriptions of two residents of Jerusalem, Prof. Hughes Vincent[64] and Dr. E. W. G. Masterman,[65] we have some knowledge of the value of Parker’s work. He cleared the silt out of the Siloam tunnel so as to reveal its real depth, which seems to have been between five and six feet. It had been so silted up that it appeared to be only about half that depth. He also explored more fully the caves about Ain Sitti Miriam (the Biblical Gihon, 1 Kings 1:33), which had been partially explored by Sir Charles Warren, so that the nature and probable use of these are now known much better. More will be said of this in a future chapter.
8. Parker’s Excavations at Jerusalem.—In the years 1909, 1910, and 1911, an English expedition led by Capt. the Hon. Montague Parker, a retired British army officer, conducted extensive explorations on Ophel, the slope of the eastern hill south of the current city walls in Jerusalem. Parker was not an archaeologist, and the reasons for the exploration remain unclear. The group reportedly had adequate funding and arrived in Palestine on a private yacht, which was anchored off Jaffa while they worked. In 1911, tensions among the Muslims escalated due to rumors that the team had tried to excavate beneath the Mosque of Omar, prompting the expedition to end abruptly, and the explorers fled on their yacht. Thanks to the accounts of two Jerusalem residents, Prof. Hughes Vincent[64] and Dr. E. W. G. Masterman,[65] we have some insight into the significance of Parker’s work. He cleared out the silt from the Siloam tunnel, revealing its actual depth, which turned out to be five to six feet. Previously, it had been so filled with silt that it seemed only about half that depth. He also explored the caves around Ain Sitti Miriam (the Biblical Gihon, 1 Kings 1:33), which had been partially surveyed by Sir Charles Warren, allowing for a much better understanding of their nature and likely usage. More will be discussed about this in a future chapter.
9. Latest Excavations.—Within the last few years the Assumptionist Fathers have been excavating on a tract of land purchased by them on the eastern slope of the western hill to the south of the present city wall. They believe that they have discovered the house of Caiaphas, to which Christ was led in the course of his trial (Matt. 26:57; John 18:24). Possibly they have found the house which, after the time of Constantine, was pointed out to Christian pilgrims as that of Caiaphas. However this may be, they have unearthed several streets of Roman and Jewish Jerusalem, and are keeping them uncovered. These streets, like the ruins of Pompeii, disclose pavements and house-foundations that[Pg 102] may go back to the time of Christ. Here, possibly, one may look upon pavements which his feet actually trod.[66]
9. Latest Excavations.—In recent years, the Assumptionist Fathers have been digging on a piece of land they purchased on the eastern slope of the western hill, south of the current city wall. They believe they’ve found the house of Caiaphas, where Christ was taken during his trial (Matt. 26:57; John 18:24). It's possible that they've discovered the house that was identified to Christian pilgrims as Caiaphas's after the time of Constantine. Regardless, they’ve uncovered several streets of Roman and Jewish Jerusalem and are keeping them visible. These streets, similar to the ruins of Pompeii, reveal pavements and house foundations that[Pg 102] might date back to the time of Christ. Here, one might even stand on pavements that his feet actually touched.
In 1914 some excavations were made on Ophel at Jerusalem under the direction of Capt. Weil for a Jewish organization, and at the mound Balata, near Nablous, the Biblical Shechem, by the Germans. The work at Balata was under the direction of Prof. Sellin. Both are said to have made discoveries. At Balata it is said that the city gate of ancient Shechem was uncovered. Nothing has, however, been published concerning these, and the great war of 1914 brought all such work to a stop. The preparation of foundations of a new Jewish hospital near the Dung Gate has laid bare the aqueducts which conveyed the water from “Solomon’s Pools” into the city.[67]
In 1914, some excavations took place on Ophel in Jerusalem, led by Capt. Weil for a Jewish organization, and at the mound of Balata, near Nablous, known as the Biblical Shechem, by the Germans. The work at Balata was overseen by Prof. Sellin. Both are reported to have made discoveries. At Balata, it’s said that the city gate of ancient Shechem was uncovered. However, nothing has been published about these findings, and the great war of 1914 halted all such work. The construction of a new Jewish hospital near the Dung Gate has exposed the aqueducts that brought water from “Solomon’s Pools” into the city.[67]
In this account only the principal explorations have been mentioned. In all parts of Palestine, and especially at Jerusalem, important archæological discoveries are frequently made when people are digging to lay the foundations of buildings, to construct a cistern, or for other purposes. Other important discoveries, as, for instance, the rock-cut high place at Petra,[68] and the painted tombs at Beit Jibrin,[69] have been made by people traveling through the land. Many discoveries made in this way are recorded in the Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund, the Zeitschrift des deutschen Palästina-Vereins, and the Revue biblique. Lack of space forbids the attempt to chronicle these.[70]
In this account, only the main explorations have been mentioned. In all areas of Palestine, and especially in Jerusalem, significant archaeological discoveries are often made when people dig to lay building foundations, construct a cistern, or for other reasons. Other important finds, like the rock-cut high place at Petra,[68] and the painted tombs at Beit Jibrin,[69] have been uncovered by travelers moving through the region. Many discoveries made this way are documented in the Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund, the Zeitschrift des deutschen Palästina-Vereins, and the Revue biblique. Lack of space prevents the effort to record these.[70]
CHAPTER V
OUTLINE OF PALESTINE’S ARCHÆOLOGICAL HISTORY
OUTLINE OF PALESTINE'S ARCHAEOLOGICAL HISTORY
The Early Stone Age. The Late Stone Age. The Amorites. The Canaanites. Egyptian Domination: Thothmes III. Palestine in the El-Amarna Letters. Seti I. Ramses II. Merneptah. Ramses III. The Philistines. The Hebrews. Philistine Civilization. The Hebrew Kingdoms. The Exile and After: The Samaritans. Alexander the Great and his successors. The Maccabees. The Asmonæans. The Coming of Rome: The Herods. The destruction of Jerusalem in 70 A. D. Later History.
The Stone Age. The Late Stone Age. The Amorites. The Canaanites. Egyptian Rule: Thothmes III. Palestine in the El-Amarna Letters. Seti I. Ramses II. Merneptah. Ramses III. The Philistines. The Hebrews. Philistine Culture. The Hebrew Kingdoms. The Exile and After: The Samaritans. Alexander the Great and his successors. The Maccabees. The Hasmoneans. The Rise of Rome: The Herods. The destruction of Jerusalem in 70 A. D. Later History.
1. The Early Stone Age.—Palestine appears to have been inhabited at a very remote period. Scholars divide the races of prehistoric men, who used stone implements, into two classes—Palæolithic and Neolithic. Palæolithic men did not shape their stone implements. If they chanced to find a stone shaped like an axe, they used it as such; if they found a long, thin one with a sharp edge, they used it for a knife. Neolithic man had learned to shape his stone tools. He could make knives for himself out of flint and form other tools from stone. The earliest inhabitants of Palestine belonged to the palæolithic period. Unshaped stone implements have been found in many parts of the country. They have been picked up in the maritime plain, in still larger numbers on the elevated land south of Jerusalem, and again to the south of Amman, the Biblical Rabbah Ammon, on the east of the Jordan. The Assumptionist Fathers of Notre Dame de France at Jerusalem have a fine collection of flint implements in their Museum.
1. The Early Stone Age.—Palestine seems to have been inhabited a very long time ago. Scholars categorize the prehistoric humans who used stone tools into two groups—Paleolithic and Neolithic. Paleolithic people didn't shape their stone tools. If they found a stone that looked like an axe, they used it as one; if they found a long, thin stone with a sharp edge, they used it as a knife. Neolithic people learned to shape their stone tools. They could make their own knives from flint and create other tools from stone. The earliest inhabitants of Palestine lived during the Paleolithic period. Unshaped stone tools have been discovered in many areas of the country. They have been found in the coastal plain, in even greater numbers on the high ground south of Jerusalem, and again to the south of Amman, the Biblical Rabbah Ammon, east of the Jordan. The Assumptionist Fathers of Notre Dame de France in Jerusalem have a great collection of flint tools in their Museum.
These palæolithic men lived in caves in which they left traces of their occupation. Several of these caves in Phœnicia have been explored by Père Zumoffen, of the Catholic University of St. Joseph, Beirut.[71] It has been estimated that these cave-dwellers may have been in Palestine as early as 10,000 B. C.
These prehistoric men lived in caves where they left evidence of their presence. Several of these caves in Phoenicia have been explored by Father Zumoffen of the Catholic University of St. Joseph, Beirut.[71] It is estimated that these cave-dwellers might have been in Palestine as early as 10,000 BCE
2. The Late Stone Age.—Of neolithic men in Palestine much more is known. This knowledge comes in part from the numerous cromlechs, menhirs, dolmens, and “gilgals” which are scattered[Pg 104] over eastern Palestine. A cromlech is a heap of stones roughly resembling a pyramid;[72] a menhir is a group of unhewn stones so set in the earth as to stand upright like columns;[73] a dolmen consists of a large unhewn stone which rests on two others which separate it from the earth;[74] and a “gilgal” is a group of menhirs set in a circle.[73] These monuments are the remains of men of the stone age who dwelt here before the dawn of history. They were probably erected by some of those peoples whom the Hebrews called Rephaim[75] or “shades”—people who, having lived long before, were dead at the time of the Hebrew occupation.
2. The Late Stone Age.—We know much more about the Neolithic people in Palestine. This knowledge comes partly from the many cromlechs, menhirs, dolmens, and “gilgals” scattered[Pg 104] across eastern Palestine. A cromlech is a pile of stones that roughly looks like a pyramid;[72] a menhir is a group of uncut stones positioned in the ground to stand upright like columns;[73] a dolmen consists of a large uncut stone resting on two others that keep it off the ground;[74] and a “gilgal” is a circle of menhirs.[73] These monuments are remnants of the Stone Age people who lived here before recorded history. They were likely built by some of the groups the Hebrews referred to as Rephaim[75] or “shades”—people who lived long ago and were already dead by the time the Hebrews arrived.
Similar monuments of the stone age have been found in Japan, India, Persia, the Caucasus, the Crimea, Bulgaria; also in Tripoli,[76] Tunis, Algeria, Morocco, Malta, southern Italy, Sardinia, Corsica, the Belearic Isles, Spain, Portugal, France, the British Isles, Scandinavia, and the German shores of the Baltic. Some scholars hold that all these monuments were made by one race of men, who migrated from country to country. As the monuments are not found at very great distances from the sea, the migrations are supposed to have followed the sea coasts.[77] Others scout the idea of a migration over such long distances at such an early epoch of the world’s history, and believe that the fashion of making such monuments was adopted from people to people by imitation. Be this as it may, these monuments seem to have been in Egypt and Palestine before the Semites and Hamites developed into the Egyptians, Amorites, and Hebrews, for they were adopted by them as the “pillars” which are so often denounced in the Old Testament, and in Egypt were gradually shaped and prolonged into the obelisks.
Similar stone age monuments have been discovered in Japan, India, Persia, the Caucasus, Crimea, Bulgaria; also in Tripoli, Tunis, Algeria, Morocco, Malta, southern Italy, Sardinia, Corsica, the Balearic Islands, Spain, Portugal, France, the British Isles, Scandinavia, and the German coast of the Baltic Sea. Some scholars believe that all these monuments were created by one group of people who migrated from one place to another. Since the monuments aren’t found far from the coast, it’s thought that these migrations occurred along the shorelines. Others dismiss the idea of migration over such long distances during such an early time in history, believing instead that the practice of creating these monuments was passed from one group to another through imitation. Regardless, it seems that these monuments existed in Egypt and Palestine before the Semites and Hamites evolved into the Egyptians, Amorites, and Hebrews, as they were adopted by them as the "pillars" frequently condemned in the Old Testament, and in Egypt, they gradually evolved into obelisks.
Of the men of this stone age the excavations have furnished us with some further information. At Gezer the native rock below all the cities was found to contain caves,[78] some natural and some artificial, which had formed the dwellings of men of the stone age. They, like men today, were lazy. If one found a cave that would protect him from heat, cold, and rain, he would occupy it and save[Pg 105] himself the trouble of making one. But there were not enough caves to go around, so some of the men of ancient Gezer cut caves for themselves out of the soft limestone rock. It must have been a difficult task with the stone implements at their disposal, but they accomplished it, sometimes cutting stairs by which to descend into them. One such cave seems to have been used by them as a temple. In it were found a quantity of pig bones, which were apparently the remains of their sacrifices. If they offered the pig in sacrifice, they were certainly not Semitic, for Semites abhorred swine. These early men sometimes adorned the sides of their dwellings by scratching pictures on the walls. Several pictures of cattle were found. One cow seemed to have knobs on her horns to keep her from goring! One drawing represented a stag that was being killed with a bow and arrow.[79] These early men burned their dead, and one of the caves in the eastern end of the hill was used as their crematory. Steps in the rock led down to its entrance. The cave itself was 31 feet long, 24 feet 6 inches wide, and the height varied from 2 to 5 feet. Near one end a hole had been cut to the upper air to act as a flue. Below this the fires that burned their dead had been kindled; cinders and charred bones of these far-off men were found as grim tokens of their funeral rites. Shortly after these bones were found the anatomist, Prof. Alexander Macalister, of Cambridge University, father of the excavator, visited the camp at Gezer and made a study of the bones. He found that they represented a non-Semitic race. The peculiar modifications of the bones caused by the squatting so universally practised by Semites were absent. The men whose bones these were could not have been more than 5 feet 6 inches in height, and many of the women must have been as short as 5 feet 3 inches. A pottery head found in one of the caves, which may be a rude portrait of the type of face seen in Gezer in this period, has a sloping forehead, which afforded little brain-space, and a prominent lower jaw. These people used flint knives, crushed their grain in hollow stones with rounded stones, employed a variety of stone implements, and made pottery of a rude type, which will be described in a later chapter.
Excavations from the Stone Age have provided us with more information about the people from that time. At Gezer, the bedrock beneath all the cities was found to have caves—some natural and some manmade—that served as homes for Stone Age humans. Just like people today, they were lazy. If someone found a cave that protected them from the heat, cold, and rain, they would live in it to avoid the hassle of building one. However, there weren’t enough caves for everyone, so some of the ancient people of Gezer carved their own caves out of the soft limestone. It must have been a tough job with the stone tools they had, but they managed it, sometimes even carving steps to get down into them. One of these caves appeared to have been used as a temple. A number of pig bones were found inside, which seemed to be the remains of their sacrifices. If they sacrificed pigs, they were definitely not Semitic, as Semites considered pigs taboo. These early people sometimes decorated the walls of their homes by scratching pictures into them. Several images of cattle were discovered; one cow looked like it had knobs on its horns to prevent it from goring! One drawing depicted a stag being hunted with a bow and arrow. These early humans burned their dead, and one cave at the eastern end of the hill was used for cremation. Steps carved into the rock led down to its entrance. The cave measured 31 feet long, 24 feet 6 inches wide, and varied in height from 2 to 5 feet. Near one end, a hole was cut to let in fresh air, acting as a flue. Below this, the fires for cremating their dead would have been lit; ashes and charred bones of these ancient people were found as grim reminders of their funeral practices. Shortly after these bones were discovered, anatomist Prof. Alexander Macalister from Cambridge University, who was the excavation's father, visited the Gezer camp to examine the bones. He concluded that they belonged to a non-Semitic race. The distinctive changes in the bones caused by the squatting common among Semites were absent. The men whose bones were discovered were likely no taller than 5 feet 6 inches, and many of the women may have been as short as 5 feet 3 inches. A pottery head found in one of the caves, possibly a crude portrait of the type of face seen in Gezer during this time, had a sloping forehead with little brain capacity and a prominent lower jaw. These people used flint knives, ground their grain in hollow stones with rounded stones, utilized a variety of stone tools, and made rudimentary pottery, which will be described in a later chapter.
The city of Gezer in this cave-dwelling period was surrounded by a unique wall or rampart.[80] This consisted of a stone wall about 6 feet high and 2 feet thick, on the outer side of which was a[Pg 106] rampart of packed earth about 6 feet 6 inches at the base and sloping toward the top. This bank of earth was protected by a covering of small stones about 8 inches in depth. This rampart never could have been of much value in warfare, and was, perhaps, meant as a protection against incursions of wild animals.
The city of Gezer during this cave-dwelling period was enclosed by a distinctive wall or rampart.[80] This wall was made of stone, about 6 feet high and 2 feet thick, and on the outer side, there was a[Pg 106] rampart of packed earth that measured about 6 feet 6 inches at the base and sloped toward the top. This earthen bank was topped with a layer of small stones roughly 8 inches deep. This rampart likely wasn't very useful in warfare and may have been intended more as a defense against wild animals.
In the hillsides around Gezer there are many caves which were probably human habitations during this period, but as they have been open during many centuries, traces of their early occupation have long since been destroyed. At Beit Jibrin, six or eight hours to the south of Gezer, there are also many caves in the rock, numbers of which are artificial. At various periods these have been employed as residences. It is altogether probable that the use of some of them goes back to the time of the cave-dwellers of Gezer.
In the hills around Gezer, there are many caves that likely served as human settlements during this time, but since they’ve been open for many centuries, any signs of early habitation have long been destroyed. South of Gezer, about six to eight hours away at Beit Jibrin, there are also many caves in the rock, many of which are man-made. These caves have been used as homes at different times. It's very likely that some of them date back to the era of the cave-dwellers of Gezer.
Mr. Macalister has suggested a connection between these cave-dwellers of Gezer and the Biblical Horites,[81] since Horite means “cave-dweller.” In the Bible the Horites are said to have dwelt to the east of the Jordan, and more especially in Edom (Gen. 14:6; 36:20, 21, 29; Deut. 2:12, 22). It seems probable that the reason why the Bible places them all beyond Jordan is that the cave-dwellers had disappeared from western Palestine centuries before the Hebrews came, while to the east of the Jordan they lingered on until displaced by those who were more nearly contemporary with the Hebrews. On the west of the Jordan megalithic monuments were probably once numerous, since traces of them still survive in Galilee and Judæa,[82] but later divergent civilizations have removed most of them. In the time of Amos one of these “gilgals” was used by the Hebrews as a place of worship, of which the prophet did not approve.[83]
Mr. Macalister has pointed out a link between the cave-dwellers of Gezer and the Biblical Horites, since Horite means “cave-dweller.” In the Bible, the Horites are said to have lived east of the Jordan, particularly in Edom (Gen. 14:6; 36:20, 21, 29; Deut. 2:12, 22). It seems likely that the reason the Bible places them all across the Jordan is that the cave-dwellers disappeared from western Palestine centuries before the Hebrews arrived, while they remained east of the Jordan until replaced by groups more closely contemporary with the Hebrews. On the west side of the Jordan, megalithic monuments were probably once widespread, as evidence of them still exists in Galilee and Judea, but later differing civilizations have erased most of them. During Amos's time, one of these “gilgals” was used by the Hebrews as a place of worship, which the prophet did not support.
It seems probable that there was a settlement of these cave-dwellers at Jerusalem. The excavations of Capt. Parker brought to light an extensive system of caves around the Virgin’s Fountain, Ain Sitti Miriam, as the Arabs call it, which is the Biblical Gihon.[84] These caves are far below the present surface of the ground. It was found, too, that there would be no spring at this point at all, if some early men had not walled up the natural channel in the rock down which the water originally ran. These men, judging by the fragments of pottery and the depth of the débris, belonged[Pg 107] to about the same period as the cave-dwellers of Gezer. They apparently settled at this point because of the water, and one of the caves may have been a sanctuary to their god. A new vista is thus added to the history of that city, which was later the scene of so much Biblical life.
It seems likely that there was a settlement of these cave-dwellers in Jerusalem. Captain Parker's excavations revealed an extensive system of caves around the Virgin’s Fountain, known as Ain Sitti Miriam to the Arabs, which corresponds to the Biblical Gihon. These caves are located far below the current ground level. It was also discovered that there wouldn’t be a spring at this location if some early inhabitants hadn’t blocked the natural channel in the rock where the water originally flowed. Based on the pottery fragments and the depth of the debris, these people belonged[Pg 107] to roughly the same period as the cave-dwellers of Gezer. They likely settled here because of the water, and one of the caves might have served as a sanctuary to their god. This adds a new perspective to the history of a city that later became significant in many Biblical events.
From various archæological considerations Mr. Macalister estimated that the diminutive cave-dwelling men lived at Gezer for about 500 years, from 3000 to 2500 B. C., when they were displaced by a Semitic people.
From various archaeological considerations, Mr. Macalister estimated that the small cave-dwelling people lived at Gezer for about 500 years, from 3000 to 2500 B. C., when they were replaced by a Semitic group.
3. The Amorites.—We are accustomed to call this Semitic people Amorites, and it is probable that this is right. About 2800 B. C., under a great king named Sargon,[85] a city of Babylonia called Uru, or Amurru,[86] and Agade conquered all of Babylonia. The dynasty founded by Sargon was Semitic and ruled Babylonia for 197 years.[87] Even before Sargon conquered Babylonia, Lugalzaggisi, King of Erech, had penetrated to the Mediterranean coast. Sargon and two of his successors, Naram-Sin and Shargali-sharri, carried their conquests to the Mediterranean lands. A seal of the last-mentioned king was found in Cyprus. It is probable that the coming of the Amorites began in the north with the conquests of these kings. To the east of the Lebanon the Princeton expedition found stone structures similar to Babylonian Ziggurats, which they attribute to the Amorites, and hold to indicate the prevalence of Babylonian influence in this region. It is probable that the Amorites slowly worked southward, occupying different cities as they went. Mr. Macalister’s estimate that they reached Gezer about 2500 B. C. is not, therefore, unreasonable, though they may have arrived there a century earlier than that. This was the beginning of that long intercourse with Babylonia which resulted in the employment of the Babylonian language and script for the purpose of expressing written thought in Palestine long after the Egyptians had conquered the country. This intercourse was the more natural because the Semites who came to Palestine were of the same race as those who were dominant in Babylonia.
3. The Amorites.—We commonly refer to this Semitic group as the Amorites, and that likely is accurate. Around 2800 B.C., a powerful king named Sargon conquered a city in Babylonia called Uru, or Amurru, and Agade, taking control of all of Babylonia. The dynasty Sargon established was Semitic and ruled Babylonia for 197 years.A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2 Even before Sargon conquered Babylonia, Lugalzaggisi, King of Erech, had reached the Mediterranean coast. Sargon and two of his successors, Naram-Sin and Shargali-sharri, extended their conquests into Mediterranean territories. A seal from the last king mentioned was discovered in Cyprus. It’s likely that the Amorites began to arrive from the north as these kings conquered new lands. To the east of Lebanon, the Princeton expedition found stone structures resembling Babylonian Ziggurats, which they attribute to the Amorites, indicating the influence of Babylon in that area. It seems that the Amorites gradually moved southward, taking over different cities along the way. Mr. Macalister’s estimate that they reached Gezer around 2500 BCE seems reasonable, although they might have arrived there a century earlier. This marked the start of a long interaction with Babylonia that led to the adoption of the Babylonian language and script for written communication in Palestine, even after the Egyptians had conquered the area. This exchange was more natural because the Semites who came to Palestine shared the same ancestry as those who were in power in Babylonia.
Meantime, the Egyptians had begun to take notice of Palestine. Uni, an officer of Pepi I of the sixth Egyptian dynasty, relates that he crossed the sea in ships to the back of the height of the ridge[Pg 108] north of the “sand-dwellers” and punished the inhabitants.[88] This refers to the coast of Palestine in the neighborhood of the Philistine cities or Gezer. The time was between 2600 and 2570 B. C. Egypt was at this time only anxious to make her own borders secure; she had no desire to occupy this Asiatic land.
Meanwhile, the Egyptians started to take notice of Palestine. Uni, an officer of Pepi I from the sixth Egyptian dynasty, reported that he sailed across the sea to the height of the ridge[Pg 108] north of the “sand-dwellers” and punished the local inhabitants.[88] This refers to the coast of Palestine near the Philistine cities or Gezer. This took place between 2600 and 2570 BCE At this time, Egypt was primarily focused on securing its own borders and had no intention of occupying this Asian territory.
Again, between 2300 and 2200 B. C., a fresh migration of Semites, apparently also of the Amorite branch, invaded Babylonia and in time made the city of Babylon the head of a great empire. This race furnished the first dynasty of Babylon, which ruled from 2210 to 1924 B. C. Its greatest king, Hammurapi,[89] who gave to Babylonia a code of laws in the vernacular language,[90] conquered the “west land,” which means the Mediterranean coast. It was probably under his successor, Shamsu-iluna, but certainly under one of the kings of this period, that a man in Sippar, in leasing a wagon for a year, stipulated that it should not be driven to the Mediterranean coast, because, apparently, travel between that coast and northern Babylonia was so frequent.[91] In this same period there lived in Babylonia an Abraham, the records of some of whose business documents have come down to us.[92] We also find there men who bore the names Yagubilu (Jacobel) and Yashubilu (Josephel), and one who was called simply Yagub, or Jacob. Palestinian evidence from a later time leads us to believe that men bearing all these names migrated during this period to Palestine and gave their names to cities which they either built or occupied.[93]
Again, between 2300 and 2200 B. C., a new wave of Semites, likely from the Amorite branch, invaded Babylonia and eventually turned the city of Babylon into the center of a vast empire. This group established the first dynasty of Babylon, which ruled from 2210 to 1924 B. C.. Its most notable king, Hammurapi, [89] created a code of laws in the local language for Babylonia and conquered the “west land,” referring to the Mediterranean coast. It was probably under his successor, Shamsu-iluna, or certainly one of the kings from this period, that a man in Sippar, while renting a wagon for a year, specified that it should not be taken to the Mediterranean coast, indicating that travel between that coast and northern Babylonia was quite common. [91] During this same period, there lived in Babylonia an Abraham, and some of his business documents have survived. [92] We also find individuals named Yagubilu (Jacobel) and Yashubilu (Josephel), and one simply called Yagub, or Jacob. Later evidence from Palestine suggests that people with these names migrated during this period to Palestine and named cities that they either built or occupied. [93]
Egyptians also came to Palestine during this period. The tale of Sinuhe[94] relates the adventures of a man who fled to Palestine in the year 1970 B. C., and who reached the land of Kedem, or the East, which apparently lay to the east of the Jordan.[95] It is referred to several times in the old Testament. (See Gen. 29:1; Judges 6:3, 33; 7:12; 8:10; Job 1:3, etc.) Sinuhe there entered the service of an Amorite chieftain, Ammienshi, married his eldest daughter, became ruler of a portion of his land, and lived there for many years. He finally returned to Egypt and wrote an account of his adventures. This region was also called by Sinuhe[Pg 109] and other Egyptians Upper Retenu, a name which they also applied to all the higher parts of Syria and Palestine. Retenu is philologically equivalent to Lotan (Gen. 36:20, 22, 29; 1 Chron. 1:38, 39) and Lot (Gen. 11:27; 12:4, etc.). When Sinuhe arrived in Kedem he found other Egyptians already there. Ammienshi was well acquainted with Egyptians. There was apparently considerable trade with Egypt at this time. Men from Palestine often went there for this purpose. Such traders are pictured on an Egyptian tomb of this period. Trade with Egypt is also shown to have existed by the discovery of Egyptian scarabs of the time of the Middle Kingdom in the excavation of Gezer, Jericho, Taanach, and Megiddo. As Egypt was nearer and commerce with it easier, its art affected the art of Palestine during this period more than did the art of Babylon, although the people were akin to the Babylonians. In the reign of Sesostris III, 1887-1849 B. C., the Egyptian king sent an expedition into Palestine, and captured a place, called in Egyptian Sekmem, which is thought by some to be a misspelling of Shechem.[96] This expedition probably stimulated Egyptian influence in the country, though the Egyptians established no permanent control over the land at this time.
Egyptians also came to Palestine during this time. The story of Sinuhe[94] tells of a man who escaped to Palestine in 1970 BCE and reached a region called Kedem, which was to the east of the Jordan.[95] It’s mentioned several times in the Old Testament. (See Gen. 29:1; Judges 6:3, 33; 7:12; 8:10; Job 1:3, etc.) Sinuhe entered the service of an Amorite chieftain named Ammienshi, married his eldest daughter, became the ruler of part of his land, and lived there for many years. Eventually, he returned to Egypt and wrote about his experiences. This area was also referred to by Sinuhe[Pg 109] and other Egyptians as Upper Retenu, a name they used for all the higher regions of Syria and Palestine. Retenu is linguistically similar to Lotan (Gen. 36:20, 22, 29; 1 Chron. 1:38, 39) and Lot (Gen. 11:27; 12:4, etc.). When Sinuhe arrived in Kedem, he found other Egyptians already there. Ammienshi knew a lot about Egyptians, and it seems there was significant trade with Egypt at this time. Men from Palestine often traveled there for this purpose, and such traders were depicted on an Egyptian tomb from this period. The existence of trade with Egypt is also demonstrated by the discovery of Egyptian scarabs from the Middle Kingdom in excavations at Gezer, Jericho, Taanach, and Megiddo. Since Egypt was closer and trade with it was easier, its art influenced the art of Palestine during this time more than Babylonian art, even though the people were related to the Babylonians. During the reign of Sesostris III, from 1887 to 1849 BCE, the Egyptian king sent a mission into Palestine and took control of a place named Sekmem in Egyptian, which some believe is a misspelling of Shechem.[96] This expedition likely boosted Egyptian influence in the area, although the Egyptians did not establish permanent control over the land at that time.
When the Amorites occupied Palestinian cities they at once erected fortifications. The inmost of the three walls of Gezer is their work. It was a wall about 13 feet in thickness, in which were towers 41 feet long and 24 feet thick and about 90 feet apart. It contained at least two gates.[97] At Megiddo the city was surrounded by a wall, parts of which were made of brick,[98] while at Jericho the older of the walls of the central citadel dates from this time.[99]
When the Amorites took over Palestinian cities, they immediately built fortifications. The innermost of the three walls of Gezer is their construction. It was a wall around 13 feet thick, with towers that were 41 feet long and 24 feet thick, spaced about 90 feet apart. It had at least two gates.[97] At Megiddo, the city was surrounded by a wall, with some parts made of brick,[98] while at Jericho, the older walls of the central citadel date from this period.[99]
4. The Canaanites.—Between 1800 and 1750 B. C. a migration occurred which greatly disturbed all western Asia. There moved into Babylonia from the east a people called Kassites. They conquered Babylonia and established a dynasty which reigned for 576 years.[100] Coincident with this movement into Babylonia there was a migration across the whole of Asia to the westward, which caused an invasion of Egypt and the establishment of the Hyksos dynasties there.[101] As pointed out previously,[102] it is possible that[Pg 110] this movement, in so far as the leadership of the invasion of Egypt was concerned, was Hittite. In any event, however, many Semites were involved in it, as the Semitic names in the Egyptian Delta at this time prove. It is customary to assume that it was in connection with this migration that the Canaanites came into Palestine. This cannot, in the present state of our knowledge, be clearly proved, but such evidence as we have points in this direction. There began at this time a new period of culture at Gezer, which is quite distinguishable from that which had preceded. This indicates the coming of new influences. Moreover, there was apparently an augmentation of the population of Palestine at this time. New cities were founded at Tell el-Hesy and Tell es-Safi,[103] and elsewhere. We thus feel sure that there was an increase of population and, when next our written sources reveal to us the location of the nations, the Canaanites were dwelling in Phœnicia. The Egyptian scribes of a later time called the entire western part of Syria and Palestine “The Canaan.”[104] Probably, therefore, the Canaanites settled along the sea coast. We, therefore, infer that they came into this region at this time. With the coming of an increased population, the Amorites appear to have been in part subjugated and absorbed, and in part forced into narrower limits. A powerful group of them maintained their integrity in the region afterward occupied by the tribe of Asher and in the valley between the Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon mountains, where they afterward formed a kingdom. Another group of them survived to the east of the Jordan, where they maintained a kingdom until overthrown by the Hebrews. (See Num. 21 and Deut. 1-3.)
4. The Canaanites.—Between 1800 and 1750 B. C., a migration occurred that significantly disrupted all of western Asia. A group called the Kassites moved into Babylonia from the east. They conquered Babylonia and established a dynasty that ruled for 576 years.[100] At the same time this movement into Babylonia happened, there was a migration across Asia heading west, which led to an invasion of Egypt and the establishment of the Hyksos dynasties there.[101] As mentioned earlier,[102] it's possible that the leadership of the invasion of Egypt was Hittite. Nevertheless, many Semites were involved, as evidenced by the Semitic names found in the Egyptian Delta during this period. It's commonly assumed that the Canaanites arrived in Palestine in connection with this migration. While we can't definitively prove this with our current knowledge, the evidence we do have suggests it. A new cultural period began at Gezer, which is clearly different from the previous one, indicating the arrival of new influences. Additionally, there seems to have been an increase in the population of Palestine at this time. New cities were founded at Tell el-Hesy and Tell es-Safi,[103] and elsewhere. Thus, we are confident that there was a population increase, and when our next written sources inform us about the nations, the Canaanites were living in Phoenicia. Later Egyptian scribes referred to the entire western part of Syria and Palestine as “The Canaan.”[104] Therefore, it's likely that the Canaanites settled along the coast. We can infer that they arrived in this region at this time. With the rise in population, the Amorites seem to have been partly subdued and absorbed, and partly pushed into smaller territories. A strong group of them retained their identity in the area later occupied by the tribe of Asher and in the valley between the Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon mountains, where they eventually formed a kingdom. Another group survived east of the Jordan, where they held a kingdom until overthrown by the Hebrews. (See Num. 21 and Deut. 1-3.)
After the coming of the Canaanites our information concerning the history of Palestine fails us for nearly three hundred years. All that we know of the history of the country is what can be inferred from the accumulated débris of the “second Semitic” strata of the different mounds that have been excavated. During these centuries Egypt was invaded by the Hyksos, whose course was run, and under the great eighteenth dynasty the Hyksos were expelled, chased into Asia, and the conquest of Asia undertaken.
After the arrival of the Canaanites, we lack information about the history of Palestine for almost three hundred years. Everything we know about the country's history comes from the layers of debris from the "second Semitic" period found in various excavated mounds. During these centuries, Egypt was invaded by the Hyksos, who eventually ran their course. Under the powerful eighteenth dynasty, the Hyksos were driven out, forced back into Asia, and the conquest of Asia began.
5. Egyptian Domination.—Ahmose I, 1580-1557 B. C., besieged Sharuhen (Josh. 19:6) in southern Palestine for six years and captured it, while both Amenophis I and Thothmes I between 1557[Pg 111] and 1501 B. C. made raids through Palestine and Syria to the Euphrates. Of their deeds in Palestine no records have survived.
5. Egyptian Domination.—Ahmose I, 1580-1557 B. C., laid siege to Sharuhen (Josh. 19:6) in southern Palestine for six years and took control of it, while both Amenophis I and Thothmes I, between 1557[Pg 111] and 1501 B. C., conducted raids through Palestine and Syria up to the Euphrates. No records of their actions in Palestine have survived.
(1) Thothmes III.—It is not until the reign of Thothmes III that detailed information begins. Between 1478 and 1447 B. C. this king made no less than seventeen expeditions into Palestine, Phœnicia, and Syria. At the beginning of his reign this country was dotted with petty kingdoms; before its close he had so thoroughly amalgamated it with Egypt that it remained an integral part of the Egyptian dominion for 100 years. Before his death Thothmes inscribed on the walls of the temple of Amon at Thebes a list of the places in Asia which he had conquered. Many of these were in Palestine and in Syria, and we learn in this way what towns were already places of importance a century or two before the Hebrew conquest. Among places that are mentioned in the Old Testament he names[105] Kedesh (Josh. 19:37), Megiddo, Lebonah (Judges 21:19), Addar (Josh. 15:3), two different cities named Abel; see Judges 7:22 (which mentions one situated in the Jordan valley), and 2 Sam. 20:14 (which refers to one near Dan), Damascus, Hammath[106] (Josh. 19:35), situated on the Sea of Galilee (where there are still hot springs), Beeroth (Josh. 9:17), Sharon, Tob (Judges 11:3, 5), Kanah (Josh. 19:28), Ashtaroth (Deut. 1:4; Josh. 9:20), Makkedah (Josh. 15:41), Laish (Judges 18:7, 18), Hazor (Josh. 11:1; Judges 4:2), Chinneroth (Josh. 11:2), Shunem (Josh. 19:18; 1 Sam. 28:41; 2 Kings 4:8), Achshaph (Josh. 11:1), Taanach, Ibleam (Josh. 17:11; Judges 1:27), Ijon (1 Kings 15:20), Accho, Anaharath (Josh. 19:19), Ophra (Judges 6:11), Joppa, Gath, Lod (Neh. 7:37) or Lydda (Acts 9:32), Ono (1 Chron. 8:12), Aphik (1 Sam. 4:1), Migdol, Ephes-dammim (1 Sam. 17:1), Rakkath (Josh. 19:35), Gerar (Gen. 20:1, etc.), Rabbith (Josh. 19:20), Namaah (Josh. 15:41), Rehob (Josh. 19:28), Edrei (Deut. 1:4; Josh. 12:4), Daiban (Neh. 11:25), Bethshean (Josh. 17:11), Beth-anoth (Josh. 15:59), Helkath (Josh. 19:25), Geba (Josh. 18:24), Zererah (Judges 7:22), and Zephath (Judges 1:17). In addition to these towns which are mentioned in the Bible, the list of Thothmes III contains many other names which we cannot yet identify. Among these are the names of two cities, Josephel and Jacobel, which are discussed in[Pg 112] Part II, p. 300. These names, as already noted, are the same as the names of two Babylonian Amorites of the time of the first dynasty. It seems probable that two important Amorites had migrated to Palestine and had either founded new cities, or had been men of such consequence that their names were attached to cities previously in existence. A parallel to this is found in the name of Abu Gosh. He was a sheik of the nineteenth century, but his name displaced the name of the village previously called Karyet el-Ineb, between Jaffa and Jerusalem, and it is now called Abu Gosh. Conjectures differ as to the part of Palestine in which the cities Jacobel and Josephel were situated. We have in reality no certain clue as to this.
(1) Thothmes III.—Detailed information starts to emerge during the reign of Thothmes III. Between 1478 and 1447 B.C., this king undertook at least seventeen expeditions into Palestine, Phoenicia, and Syria. At the start of his reign, the area was filled with small kingdoms; by the end, he had integrated it so fully with Egypt that it remained a key part of Egyptian rule for 100 years. Before he died, Thothmes carved a list of the places in Asia he had conquered on the walls of the temple of Amon at Thebes. Many of these locations were in Palestine and Syria, and this gives us insight into which towns were significant a century or two before the Hebrew conquest. Among the places mentioned in the Old Testament, he lists[105] Kedesh (Josh. 19:37), Megiddo, Lebonah (Judges 21:19), Addar (Josh. 15:3), two different cities named Abel; see Judges 7:22 (which refers to one in the Jordan Valley) and 2 Sam. 20:14 (which mentions one near Dan), Damascus, Hammath[106] (Josh. 19:35) by the Sea of Galilee (where hot springs still exist), Beeroth (Josh. 9:17), Sharon, Tob (Judges 11:3, 5), Kanah (Josh. 19:28), Ashtaroth (Deut. 1:4; Josh. 9:20), Makkedah (Josh. 15:41), Laish (Judges 18:7, 18), Hazor (Josh. 11:1; Judges 4:2), Chinneroth (Josh. 11:2), Shunem (Josh. 19:18; 1 Sam. 28:41; 2 Kings 4:8), Achshaph (Josh. 11:1), Taanach, Ibleam (Josh. 17:11; Judges 1:27), Ijon (1 Kings 15:20), Accho, Anaharath (Josh. 19:19), Ophra (Judges 6:11), Joppa, Gath, Lod (Neh. 7:37) or Lydda (Acts 9:32), Ono (1 Chron. 8:12), Aphik (1 Sam. 4:1), Migdol, Ephes-dammim (1 Sam. 17:1), Rakkath (Josh. 19:35), Gerar (Gen. 20:1, etc.), Rabbith (Josh. 19:20), Namaah (Josh. 15:41), Rehob (Josh. 19:28), Edrei (Deut. 1:4; Josh. 12:4), Daiban (Neh. 11:25), Bethshean (Josh. 17:11), Beth-anoth (Josh. 15:59), Helkath (Josh. 19:25), Geba (Josh. 18:24), Zererah (Judges 7:22), and Zephath (Judges 1:17). Along with these towns mentioned in the Bible, the list from Thothmes III includes many other names that we still cannot identify. Among these are the names of two cities, Josephel and Jacobel, which are discussed in[Pg 112] Part II, p. 300. As mentioned earlier, these names are the same as those of two Babylonian Amorites from the time of the first dynasty. It seems likely that two notable Amorites migrated to Palestine and either founded new cities or were significant enough that their names were given to existing cities. A parallel can be found in the name of Abu Gosh. He was a sheik in the nineteenth century, but his name replaced the previous name of the village called Karyet el-Ineb, located between Jaffa and Jerusalem, which is now known as Abu Gosh. There are various speculations about where the cities Jacobel and Josephel were located in Palestine, but we really have no definitive clue about this.
It is probable also that something similar had occurred in the case of Abraham. It has been pointed out previously that Abraham is known to have been a Babylonian name at the time of the first Babylonian dynasty. The Biblical records tell of the coming of Abraham from Mesopotamia (Gen. 11:31-12:5), and the inscriptions of Sheshonk, the Biblical Shishak, tell us some centuries later of the existence of a place, apparently in southern Judah, called “The Field of Abram.” See Part II, p. 360.
It’s likely that something similar happened with Abraham. It’s been noted before that Abraham was actually a Babylonian name during the first Babylonian dynasty. The Bible recounts Abraham’s journey from Mesopotamia (Gen. 11:31-12:5), and inscriptions from Sheshonk, who is identified in the Bible as Shishak, mention a place several centuries later, seemingly in southern Judah, called “The Field of Abram.” See Part II, p. 360.
(2) Palestine in the El-Amarna Letters.—During the 100 years of Egyptian supremacy in Palestine which Thothmes III inaugurated, the fortifications of certain strategic cities were greatly strengthened. At Gezer, for example, an entirely new wall was built. This was the “outer” wall of Mr. Macalister’s classification, a substantial structure fourteen feet wide, which completely encircled the city. This massive wall remained the city’s defence down to the Babylonian Exile.
(2) Palestine in the El-Amarna Letters.—During the 100 years of Egyptian control in Palestine that Thothmes III started, the fortifications of some key cities were significantly improved. At Gezer, for instance, a whole new wall was constructed. This was the “outer” wall according to Mr. Macalister’s classification, a robust structure fourteen feet wide that completely surrounded the city. This strong wall served as the city’s defense all the way until the Babylonian Exile.
From the El-Amarna letters we gain another glimpse of Palestine about a hundred years after the death of Thothmes III. The Biblical cities which are mentioned in these letters are Accho (Judges 1:31), Ashkelon, Arvad (Ezek. 27:8), Aroer (Num. 32:34), Ashtaroth (Deut. 1:4, etc.), Gebal (Ezek. 27:9), Gezer (Josh. 10:33, 1 Kings 9:15, etc.), Gath, Gaza, Jerusalem, Joppa, Keilah (1 Sam. 23:1), Lachish (Josh. 10:3, etc.), Megiddo, Sidon, Tyre, Shechem, Sharon, Taanach, and Zorah (Judges 13:2). One city, called in these letters Beth-Ninib, is, in all probability, Bethshemesh (Josh. 15:10, etc.). Many other towns are mentioned in the letters, but as they are not mentioned in the Bible they are not enumerated here. These letters were written just as[Pg 113] the Egyptian dominion in Asia was breaking up, owing to the fact that King Amenophis IV was much more deeply interested in religious reform than in politics.[107] The disintegration of the empire produced great disorder. The power which Egypt had exerted in the past made the Asiatics still fear to come out openly against her, but the correspondence shows that several petty states were plotting against one another, frequently encroaching upon one another, and yet all the time professing to be loyal to Egypt. The largest number of these states were in the north in Phœnicia. The principal states were the city kingdoms of Gebal, Beirut, Tyre, Jerusalem, and the Amorites.[108] Jerusalem at this time ruled a considerable territory,[109] but its history will be discussed connectedly in a future chapter.[110] The kings of the Amorites during this period were Ebed-Ashera and Aziru. While these small kingdoms of Palestine and Phœnicia were contending with one another, and the king of Egypt was giving no attention to them, the land was invaded from the north by the Hittites under the great King Subbiluliuma,[111] who gradually conquered the Amorites and the Orontes Valley. It was at the same time invaded from the east by the Habiri, who were probably the Hebrews.[112]
From the El-Amarna letters, we get another look at Palestine about a hundred years after the death of Thothmes III. The Biblical cities mentioned in these letters include Accho (Judges 1:31), Ashkelon, Arvad (Ezek. 27:8), Aroer (Num. 32:34), Ashtaroth (Deut. 1:4, etc.), Gebal (Ezek. 27:9), Gezer (Josh. 10:33, 1 Kings 9:15, etc.), Gath, Gaza, Jerusalem, Joppa, Keilah (1 Sam. 23:1), Lachish (Josh. 10:3, etc.), Megiddo, Sidon, Tyre, Shechem, Sharon, Taanach, and Zorah (Judges 13:2). One city referred to in these letters as Beth-Ninib is likely Bethshemesh (Josh. 15:10, etc.). Many other towns are mentioned in the letters, but since they aren't in the Bible, they aren't listed here. These letters were written just as[Pg 113] the Egyptian control in Asia was breaking down because King Amenophis IV was far more focused on religious reform than on political matters. The collapse of the empire caused significant chaos. The power Egypt once held made the Asiatics hesitant to openly oppose her, but the correspondence reveals that several small states were plotting against each other, often encroaching on each other’s territory, while still claiming loyalty to Egypt. Most of these states were located in the north in Phoenicia. The main states included the city kingdoms of Gebal, Beirut, Tyre, Jerusalem, and the Amorites. Jerusalem at this time controlled a considerable area, but its history will be discussed in detail in a future chapter. The kings of the Amorites during this period were Ebed-Ashera and Aziru. While these small kingdoms of Palestine and Phoenicia were battling each other and the king of Egypt was ignoring them, the land was invaded from the north by the Hittites under the powerful King Subbiluliuma, who gradually conquered the Amorites and the Orontes Valley. At the same time, it was invaded from the east by the Habiri, who were likely the Hebrews.
With this movement of peoples there came into the west a third wave of Semitic migration, the Aramæan. We hear nothing of the Aramaic-speaking peoples in earlier time, but about 1300 B. C. they are mentioned by both Shalmaneser I, of Assyria, and Ramses II, of Egypt, as though they were in Syria and Palestine. In later time they formed the basis of the population from the east of the Euphrates to the Mediterranean coast and southward to Damascus. In Deut. 26:5 Israelites are told to say “A wandering Aramæan was my father” (R. V., margin). The reference seems to be to Jacob, though possibly Abraham is intended. In either case, it shows that the Hebrews recognized that there was an Aramæan strain in their ancestry. Perhaps the Habiri were Aramæans, or were allied with Aramæans.
With this movement of peoples, a third wave of Semitic migration, the Arameans, entered the west. We don't have any records of Aramaic-speaking groups from earlier times, but around 1300 BCE, both Shalmaneser I of Assyria and Ramses II of Egypt mention them as if they were in Syria and Palestine. Later, they became a significant part of the population from the east of the Euphrates to the Mediterranean coast and south to Damascus. In Deut. 26:5, Israelites are instructed to say, “A wandering Aramean was my father” (R. V., margin). This likely refers to Jacob, though it might also point to Abraham. In either case, it indicates that the Hebrews recognized an Aramean lineage in their ancestry. Perhaps the Habiri were Arameans or were connected to them.
At all events, in the struggles that ensued, little by little all allegiance to Egypt was thrown off by the Palestinians. Letters[Pg 114] to Egypt ceased to be written, our sources fail us, and for more than forty years we can only conjecture what was happening in Palestine.
At any rate, in the conflicts that followed, the Palestinians gradually broke away from any loyalty to Egypt. Letters[Pg 114] to Egypt stopped being sent, our sources let us down, and for more than forty years we can only guess what was going on in Palestine.
(3) Seti I.—With the accession of Seti I of the nineteenth Egyptian dynasty, who ruled from 1313 to 1292 B. C., some knowledge of events in Palestine begins once more to come to us. Seti in his first year entered Asia, captured an unnamed walled town on the border of the desert, pushed northward and took the towns in the Plain of Jezreel, crossed the Jordan and conquered cities in the Hauran, where he set up a pillar, discovered there a few years since by Principal George Adam Smith; he then turned west and conquered a city on the slopes of the Lebanon mountains.[113] This campaign regained for Egypt all of Palestine and southern Phœnicia. In his third year Seti was again in Asia. On this campaign he overthrew the kingdom of the Amorites in northern Galilee. They occupied the city of Kedesh in Naphtali (Josh. 19:37). This city Seti besieged and took.
(3) Seti I.—With the rise of Seti I from the nineteenth Egyptian dynasty, who ruled from 1313 to 1292 BCE, we start to get some details about events in Palestine again. In his first year, Seti entered Asia, captured an unnamed walled city on the desert border, advanced north and took the towns in the Plain of Jezreel, crossed the Jordan, and conquered cities in the Hauran, where he erected a pillar discovered a few years earlier by Principal George Adam Smith; then he turned west and conquered a city on the slopes of the Lebanon mountains.[113] This campaign brought back all of Palestine and southern Phoenicia to Egypt. In his third year, Seti returned to Asia. During this campaign, he overthrew the Amorite kingdom in northern Galilee. They controlled the city of Kedesh in Naphtali (Josh. 19:37). Seti besieged and captured this city.
(4) Ramses II.—Thus at the beginning of the reign of Ramses II, who ruled from 1292-1225 B. C., all Palestine was subject to Egypt. The practical defeat of Ramses by the Hittites at Kadesh on the Orontes in his fifth year, however, caused all Palestine to revolt, and Ramses was compelled to undertake the reconquest of the land. This he accomplished between his fifth and eighth years, beginning with the Philistine cities and overrunning the whole country to the Hauran, where he set up a pillar, as his father had previously done.[114] So far as we know, Palestine remained quietly under the rule of Ramses during the remainder of his long reign.
(4) Ramses II.—At the start of Ramses II's reign, who ruled from 1292-1225 B. C., all of Palestine was under Egyptian control. However, after Ramses suffered a major defeat by the Hittites at Kadesh on the Orontes in his fifth year, all of Palestine revolted, forcing Ramses to reclaim the territory. He successfully did this between his fifth and eighth years, starting with the Philistine cities and sweeping through the entire region to the Hauran, where he erected a pillar, just as his father had done before him.[114] As far as we know, Palestine remained peacefully under Ramses' rule for the rest of his long reign.
Ramses II, like Thothmes III, left on record a long list of cities conquered by him in Asia. Of these the following are Palestinian towns mentioned in the Bible:[115] Hammath (Josh. 19:35), Beth-shean (Josh. 17:11), Beth-anath (Josh. 19:38), and Hadasha (Josh. 15:37). Pella, a town in the Jordan valley not mentioned in the Bible, also occurs in his list, and there is also a possible mention of Jacobel in a corrupted form.
Ramses II, similar to Thothmes III, recorded an extensive list of cities he conquered in Asia. Among these, the following Palestinian towns are mentioned in the Bible:[115] Hammath (Josh. 19:35), Beth-shean (Josh. 17:11), Beth-anath (Josh. 19:38), and Hadasha (Josh. 15:37). Pella, a town in the Jordan valley that isn't mentioned in the Bible, is also included in his list, along with a possible reference to Jacobel in a distorted form.
(5) Merneptah.—After the accession of Merneptah, the successor of Ramses II, a rebellion broke out. This was about 1223 B. C. [Pg 115] Merneptah put down the rebellion, but in the struggle caused by it, he was compelled to reduce Gezer by siege. It was on this campaign that he came into contact with Israel and defeated her.[116] Some think the Israelites whom he mentioned were those who more than a century and a quarter before had been battling against Jerusalem; others, that they were those who had just escaped from Egypt.
(5) Merneptah.—After Merneptah became the successor of Ramses II, a rebellion erupted. This happened around 1223 BCE [Pg 115] Merneptah suppressed the rebellion, but in the process, he had to besiege Gezer. During this campaign, he encountered Israel and defeated it.[116] Some believe the Israelites he mentioned were those who had fought against Jerusalem over a century and a quarter earlier; others think they were the ones who had just escaped from Egypt.
The reign of Merneptah was followed by some years of unstable government in Egypt, but this does not appear to have been a sufficiently long period for great changes to occur in Palestine. Order was restored in Egypt by Setnakht about 1200 B. C., and his son and successor, Ramses III, 1198-1167 B. C., reasserted his sovereignty over Palestine and Phœnicia.
The rule of Merneptah was succeeded by several years of unstable government in Egypt, but this doesn’t seem to have been a long enough period for major changes to take place in Palestine. Order was restored in Egypt by Setnakht around 1200 B. C., and his son and successor, Ramses III, who ruled from 1198 to 1167 B. C., reasserted his control over Palestine and Phoenicia.
(6) Ramses III.—Ramses III found himself confronted with a peculiar situation. The Egyptian Delta and the coasts of Palestine were invaded by hordes of people from over the sea. As early as the reign of Ramses II the Egyptians had employed men from the island of Sardinia as mercenaries; there must then have been intercourse with distant islands across the sea.
(6) Ramses III.—Ramses III faced a strange situation. The Egyptian Delta and the coasts of Palestine were invaded by large groups of people from across the sea. As early as Ramses II's reign, the Egyptians had used men from the island of Sardinia as mercenaries; this suggests there was contact with faraway islands across the sea.
6. The Philistines.—Now, however, hordes of Sicilians, Danaoi, Peleset (Philistines), Thekel, and many other tribes came from over the sea. These tribes came in part from islands, such as Sicily and Crete, and in part from the coasts of Asia Minor. Ramses III was compelled to fight with them, both in the Delta and in Phœnicia. On the walls of his temple at Medinet Habu he has left us pictures of the Philistines. A remarkable inscribed disc was found a few years since at Phæstos in Crete. It is printed with a sort of movable type, and each character is a pictograph or hieroglyph. Prof. Macalister has shown that it is, in all probability, a contract tablet.[117] When the tablet was first published Eduard Meyer pointed out[118] that a frequently recurring sign, which is apparently the determinative for “man” or “person,” has the same sort of upstanding hair as the Philistines pictured by Ramses III on the walls of Medinet Habu. This tablet, accordingly, was written by Philistines or their near kindred. In this view there is general agreement among scholars. Amos declared that the Lord brought the Philistines[Pg 116] from Caphtor (Amos 9:7). If this disc was written in Crete, it would follow that Caphtor was Crete. It is thought possible by some that the disc was written in Asia Minor, whence it was carried to Crete; in that case Caphtor would be a name for Asia Minor.[119] At all events, this inscription makes it clear that the Philistines came from over the sea, and that their point of departure was either Crete or Asia Minor. Ramses III reveals to us through his inscriptions the Philistines in the act of migrating into Palestine. With them were the Thekel, who afterward were absorbed by the Philistines; (see Figs. 36 and 38).
6. The Philistines.—Now, though, groups of Sicilians, Danaoi, Peleset (Philistines), Thekel, and many other tribes came from across the sea. These tribes partly came from islands like Sicily and Crete, and partly from the coasts of Asia Minor. Ramses III had to fight them in both the Delta and in Phoenicia. On the walls of his temple at Medinet Habu, he left us images of the Philistines. A remarkable inscribed disc was discovered a few years ago at Phaistos in Crete. It features a type of movable printing, with each character being a pictograph or hieroglyph. Prof. Macalister has shown that it is probably a contract tablet.[117] When the tablet was first published, Eduard Meyer pointed out[118] that a commonly recurring symbol, which seems to signify “man” or “person,” has the same kind of upright hair as the Philistines depicted by Ramses III on the walls of Medinet Habu. This means the tablet was likely written by Philistines or their close relatives. Most scholars agree on this interpretation. Amos said that the Lord brought the Philistines[Pg 116] from Caphtor (Amos 9:7). If this disc was written in Crete, it would mean that Caphtor was Crete. Some believe it’s possible that the disc originated in Asia Minor and was then taken to Crete; in that scenario, Caphtor would refer to Asia Minor.[119] In any case, this inscription makes it clear that the Philistines came from across the sea, and their origin point was either Crete or Asia Minor. Ramses III shows us through his inscriptions the Philistines migrating into Palestine. Along with them were the Thekel, who were later absorbed by the Philistines; (see Figs. 36 and 38).
In his struggle with these tribes Ramses III was compelled to carry the war into Asia, where he overcame and defeated them. In commemoration of this event he has left a list of places which he conquered in Asia. Most of them, so far as they can be identified, were further north than Palestine, but the following are names of places mentioned in the Bible:[120] Seir (Gen. 14:6, etc.), Caineh (Amos 6:2), or Calno (Isa. 10:9), Tyre, Carchemish, Beth-Dagon (Josh. 15:41), Kir-Bezek, probably the same as Bezek (Judges 1:5), Hadashah (Josh. 15:37), Ardon (1 Chron. 2:18), Beer (cf. Num. 21:16), Senir (Deut. 3:9), Zobebah (1 Chron. 4:8), Gether (Gen. 10:23), and Ar (Num. 21:15; Isa. 15:1, etc.).
In his fight against these tribes, Ramses III was forced to take the war into Asia, where he defeated them. To commemorate this event, he recorded a list of places he conquered in Asia. Most of these locations, as far as they can be identified, were further north than Palestine, but here are some names of places mentioned in the Bible:[120] Seir (Gen. 14:6, etc.), Caineh (Amos 6:2), or Calno (Isa. 10:9), Tyre, Carchemish, Beth-Dagon (Josh. 15:41), Kir-Bezek, likely the same as Bezek (Judges 1:5), Hadashah (Josh. 15:37), Ardon (1 Chron. 2:18), Beer (cf. Num. 21:16), Senir (Deut. 3:9), Zobebah (1 Chron. 4:8), Gether (Gen. 10:23), and Ar (Num. 21:15; Isa. 15:1, etc.).
After Ramses III the Egyptian empire became too weak to interfere in Palestinian affairs. In the chronology followed by many scholars today it was about this time that the Hebrews completed their conquest of the country and the age of the Judges began.
After Ramses III, the Egyptian empire became too weak to get involved in Palestinian affairs. According to the timeline followed by many scholars today, it was around this time that the Hebrews finished their conquest of the region, marking the start of the age of the Judges.
7. The Hebrews.—On their way into Palestine the Hebrews, as already noted, invaded and conquered a kingdom of the Amorites which lay to the east of the Jordan and had its capital at Heshbon. (See Num. 21:21 and Deut. 1:4, etc.). This kingdom was a survival of the ancient Amorite occupation of the land. The Amorites composing it had not been absorbed or displaced by more recent pre-Hebrew invaders.
7. The Hebrews.—On their journey into Palestine, the Hebrews, as already mentioned, invaded and took over a kingdom of the Amorites located to the east of the Jordan, with Heshbon as its capital. (See Num. 21:21 and Deut. 1:4, etc.). This kingdom was a remnant of the ancient Amorite presence in the land. The Amorites who lived there had not been absorbed or replaced by later invaders prior to the Hebrews.
It is stated in Judges 1:27-36 that there were a number of cities from which the Israelites did not, at the time of their conquest, drive out the inhabitants. The principal excavations in Palestine have had to do with cities which were not conquered by Hebrews at this time—Taanach, Megiddo, and Gezer. We are told in Josh.[Pg 117] 10:33 that when Horam, King of Gezer, came to the aid of the king of Lachish, Joshua “smote him and his people till he left none remaining.” As nothing is said of the capture of Gezer, this must refer only to the force which went to the aid of Lachish. This view is confirmed by the fact that in the time of David, Gezer was in the hands of the Philistines. (See 1 Chron. 20:4.) Gezer did not come into the hands of the Hebrews until the time of Solomon, when Solomon’s Egyptian father-in-law conquered it and gave it to him. Mr. Macalister found evidence that at about this time there was a considerable increase of the population of Gezer, which seems to confirm the statement of Judges 1:29 that Canaanites and Israelites dwelt together there. This evidence consisted in the crowding together of houses, so that, as many new ones were built, they became smaller. New houses also encroached upon the land of the “high place.”[121] There was evidently an increase of the population such as an influx of Hebrews would account for. Evidence of Hebrew conquest seems also to have come to light in the capture and burning of Jericho[122] and Bethshemesh,[123] which the excavations have revealed.
It’s mentioned in Judges 1:27-36 that there were several cities that the Israelites didn’t drive out the residents from during their conquest. The main excavations in Palestine have focused on cities that the Hebrews didn’t conquer at that time—Taanach, Megiddo, and Gezer. In Josh.[Pg 117] 10:33, we read that when Horam, King of Gezer, came to help the king of Lachish, Joshua "struck him and his people until none were left." Since there’s no mention of capturing Gezer, this must only refer to the soldiers that went to support Lachish. This idea is supported by the fact that during David's time, Gezer was under the control of the Philistines. (See 1 Chron. 20:4.) Gezer didn't fall into the hands of the Hebrews until Solomon's time, when Solomon’s Egyptian father-in-law conquered it and handed it over to him. Mr. Macalister found evidence that around this time, there was a significant population increase in Gezer, which seems to support the claim in Judges 1:29 that Canaanites and Israelites lived together there. This evidence showed houses being crowded together, and as many new homes were built, they became smaller. New houses also began to encroach on the land of the “high place.”[121] Clearly, there was a population increase that could be attributed to an influx of Hebrews. There also seems to be evidence of Hebrew conquest in the capture and burning of Jericho[122] and Bethshemesh,[123] as revealed by the excavations.
8. Philistine Civilization.—The next source of information which archæology furnishes us concerning Palestine is the report of Wenamon, translated in Part II, p. 352, ff. Wenamon visited Dor and Gebal about 1100 B. C. He found a king of the Thekel established in Dor, so that the Philistines were probably by this time established in the whole maritime plain.
8. Philistine Civilization.—The next source of information that archaeology provides about Palestine is the report of Wenamon, translated in Part II, p. 352, ff. Wenamon visited Dor and Gebal around 1100 BCE He discovered a king of the Thekel settled in Dor, which means the Philistines were likely already established throughout the entire coastal plain.
With the coming of the Philistines into Palestine, new influences were introduced into the country. These are most apparent in the pottery that has come down to us. (See Chapter VIII.) The Philistines, whether they came from Crete or from the coasts of the Ægean Sea, had been influenced by those higher forms of art which were in later times developed into the superb Greek forms. Just at the time when history tells us the Philistines came into Palestine, we begin to find in its mounds the remains of a more ornate pottery.
With the arrival of the Philistines in Palestine, new influences entered the region. These are most noticeable in the pottery that has survived to this day. (See Chapter VIII.) The Philistines, whether they came from Crete or the coasts of the Aegean Sea, had been influenced by the more advanced art forms that later evolved into the remarkable Greek styles. Around the time history notes the Philistines' arrival in Palestine, we start to discover in its archaeological sites the remnants of more elaborate pottery.
9. The Hebrew Kingdoms.—As the Philistines filled the maritime plain, and began to push into the hill country, the Israelites formed a kingdom by which to oppose them. The kingdom of Saul accomplished little, but that of David, which began about 1000 B. C., overcame the Philistines and all other peoples adjacent to the[Pg 118] Hebrews and established an Israelitish empire.[124] This was possible because just at that time both Egypt and Assyria were weak. Before the end of the reign of Solomon this empire began to disintegrate (1 Kings 11:14-25), and at his death, about 937 B. C., it faded entirely away and the kingdom was divided into the kingdoms of Israel and Judah. The history of these kingdoms is given in outline in the Bible and is probably familiar to every reader of this book.
9. The Hebrew Kingdoms.—As the Philistines settled along the coastal plains and pushed into the hills, the Israelites established a kingdom to resist them. The kingdom of Saul achieved little, but David's kingdom, which started around 1000 BCE, defeated the Philistines and other neighboring nations, creating an Israelite empire.[Pg 118] This was feasible because both Egypt and Assyria were weak at that time. By the end of Solomon's reign, this empire began to fall apart (1 Kings 11:14-25), and after his death around 937 BCE, it completely shattered, leading to the division into the kingdoms of Israel and Judah. The history of these kingdoms is outlined in the Bible and is likely familiar to every reader of this book.
These kingdoms, frequently at war with each other, were first invaded by Sheshonk (Shishak) of Egypt (1 Kings 14:25), who made them his vassals (see Part II, p. 359, f.), and in later centuries were made subject to Assyria. Israel suffered this fate first in 842 B. C., and Judah in 732. On account of her rebellions, the kingdom of Israel was overthrown by Assyria in the year 722 B. C. After Assyria became weak, Judah was made subject to Egypt in 608 B. C., but passed under the sway of Babylon in the year 604. Because she repeatedly rebelled against Babylon, the prominent Judæans were carried captive partly in 597 B. C. and partly in 586, and in the year last mentioned Jerusalem was overthrown and its temple destroyed.
These kingdoms, often at war with each other, were first invaded by Sheshonk (Shishak) of Egypt (1 Kings 14:25), who made them his subjects (see Part II, p. 359, f.), and later on they became subjects to Assyria. Israel faced this fate first in 842 B.C., followed by Judah in 732. Due to her rebellions, the kingdom of Israel was destroyed by Assyria in 722 B.C. After Assyria weakened, Judah came under Egypt’s control in 608 B.C., but soon fell under Babylonian rule in 604. Because of repeated rebellions against Babylon, many prominent Judeans were taken captive in part in 597 B.C. and in part in 586, and in that final year, Jerusalem was destroyed along with its temple.
Excavations have brought to light much evidence as to the houses, high places, and the mode of life of this time,[125] as well as evidence of how Shishak fought against Rehoboam, Shalmaneser III against Ahab and Jehu, Tiglath-pileser IV against Menahem and Pekah, Shalmaneser V and Sargon against Hoshea, and Sennacherib against Judah. It has also told us much about Nebuchadrezzar.[126]
Excavations have uncovered a lot of evidence regarding the houses, high places, and lifestyle of that time, [125] as well as details about how Shishak battled Rehoboam, Shalmaneser III fought Ahab and Jehu, Tiglath-pileser IV confronted Menahem and Pekah, Shalmaneser V and Sargon went against Hoshea, and Sennacherib attacked Judah. It has also revealed much about Nebuchadrezzar. [126]
10. The Exile and After.—The Babylonian Exile was brought by Cyrus to a possible end in 538 B. C. This is also illuminated by that which exploration has brought to light.[127] The temple was rebuilt through the efforts of Haggai and Zechariah during the years 520-517 B. C. In 444 B. C. Nehemiah rebuilt the walls of Jerusalem, as related in Neh. 1-7. Thus under the Persian empire Judah was re-established. It consisted of a little country around Jerusalem; it was poor and weak, but was aided by money sent from Babylonia by Jews who were still resident there.
10. The Exile and After.—The Babylonian Exile was brought to a possible end by Cyrus in 538 BCE This is also highlighted by discoveries made through exploration.[127] The temple was rebuilt thanks to the efforts of Haggai and Zechariah between 520-517 BCE In 444 BCE Nehemiah reconstructed the walls of Jerusalem, as mentioned in Neh. 1-7. Thus, under the Persian Empire, Judah was re-established. It was a small region around Jerusalem; it was poor and weak but received financial support from Jews still living in Babylonia.
(1) The Samaritans.—In the neighborhood of Samaria was a people who were descended in part from Hebrews whom Sargon did not carry away and in part from the Gentiles whom he brought in. These people worshiped Jehovah. (See 2 Kings 17:24-34.)[Pg 119] When the little Jewish state had been re-established at Jerusalem, they wished to participate in Jewish worship and to be recognized as good Jews. Since they were not of pure Hebrew descent, the Jews would not permit this, so they at last desisted, built a temple to Jehovah on Mount Gerizim (see John 4:20), and became a large and flourishing sect.[128] They based their worship on the Pentateuch, and were so much like the Jews that there was constant friction between them. This friction is reflected in Luke 9:51-54, John 4:9, and in many passages of the Talmud. It was this sect that occupied Samaria in the time of Christ and made it in his day a distinct division of the country.
(1) The Samaritans.—In the region of Samaria, there were people who were partly descended from Hebrews that Sargon did not take away and partly from the Gentiles that he brought in. These people worshiped Jehovah. (See 2 Kings 17:24-34.)[Pg 119] When the small Jewish state was re-established in Jerusalem, they wanted to join in Jewish worship and be recognized as true Jews. Since they weren't of pure Hebrew descent, the Jews refused them, so they eventually gave up, built a temple to Jehovah on Mount Gerizim (see John 4:20), and became a large and thriving sect. They based their worship on the Pentateuch and were so similar to the Jews that there was constant tension between them. This tension is reflected in Luke 9:51-54, John 4:9, and in many passages of the Talmud. This sect was the one that occupied Samaria during Christ's time, making it a separate part of the country then.
(2) Alexander the Great and His Successors.—In 332 B. C. Palestine passed from Persian rule to that of Alexander the Great. After his death in 323 it came under the rule of his general, Ptolemy Lagi, who ultimately became king of Egypt. Later, 220-198 B. C., there was a struggle for the possession of Palestine between the descendants of Ptolemy and the house of Seleucus, another general of Alexander, who had established a kingdom with its capital at Antioch. During these wars the Jews suffered greatly. Finally the Seleucid king won, and Palestine passed definitely under the control of Syria. With the coming of Alexander new cultural influences had entered Palestine from the Hellenic world, and down to 168 B. C. such influences were eagerly welcomed by a portion of the Jews.
(2) Alexander the Great and His Successors.—In 332 BCE Palestine shifted from Persian control to that of Alexander the Great. After his death in 323, it fell under the governance of his general, Ptolemy Lagi, who eventually became king of Egypt. Later, between 220-198 BCE, there was a battle for control of Palestine between the descendants of Ptolemy and the Seleucid dynasty, another line founded by one of Alexander's generals who had set up a kingdom with its capital in Antioch. The Jews suffered significantly during these conflicts. Ultimately, the Seleucid king emerged victorious, and Palestine was permanently placed under Syrian rule. With Alexander's arrival, new cultural influences started to pour into Palestine from the Hellenic world, and up until 168 BCE, parts of the Jewish community embraced these influences enthusiastically.
(3) The Maccabees.—In that year, however, Antiochus IV undertook to forcibly Hellenize the Jews and to blot out their religion. This the more faithful Jews resented, and a great revolt ensued. This revolt had as its first successful general Judas, son of Mattathias, who, because of his victories, was surnamed makkab, or the Hammer; it is, therefore, known as the Maccabæan revolt. With varying fortunes the struggle dragged on for 25 years.[129] It finally succeeded because of civil wars in Syria. On account of these each faction favored the Jews, and Syria became continually weaker. In 143 B. C. the Jews once more achieved their independence under Simon, brother of Judas, whom they ordained should be Prince and High Priest forever.[130]
(3) The Maccabees.—In that year, however, Antiochus IV attempted to force the Jews to adopt Greek culture and to erase their religion. The more devout Jews opposed this, leading to a major rebellion. The first successful leader of this revolt was Judas, son of Mattathias, who earned the nickname makkab, meaning the Hammer, due to his victories; hence, it’s known as the Maccabean revolt. The struggle continued for 25 years with ups and downs.[129] It ultimately succeeded because of civil wars in Syria. Because of these conflicts, each faction supported the Jews, and Syria became increasingly weakened. In 143 B. C., the Jews regained their independence under Simon, Judas's brother, who was appointed as Prince and High Priest for life.[130]
[Pg 120](4) The Asmonæans.—The attaining of independence was accompanied by a great wave of racial and religious enthusiasm. Not since the days of Ahaz, in 733 B. C., had Judah been free of foreign domination. At the beginning of the reign of Simon, it was still but a small territory around Jerusalem. Hebron and all to the south of it was in the hands of the Edomites, who three centuries before had been driven out of Edom by the Nabathæans Simon began to enlarge their territory. He won Gezer and Joppa. John Hyrcanus, his son and successor, 135-105 B. C., conquered the Edomites, and compelled them to become Jews; he also conquered and destroyed Samaria in 109 B. C. He began the conquest of Galilee. His son, Aristobulus I 105-104 B. C., assumed the title of king. A regal dynasty was thus founded, which is known as the Asmonæan or Hasmonæan dynasty, i. e., the “Simonites” or descendants of Simon.
[Pg 120](4) The Asmonæans.—Gaining independence sparked a huge wave of racial and religious excitement. It had been since the time of Ahaz, in 733 BCE, that Judah was free from foreign rule. At the start of Simon's reign, it was still just a small area around Jerusalem. Hebron and everything south was controlled by the Edomites, who had been kicked out of Edom by the Nabathæans three centuries earlier. Simon began to expand their territory. He took Gezer and Joppa. His son and successor, John Hyrcanus, 135-105 BCE, conquered the Edomites and forced them to convert to Judaism; he also captured and destroyed Samaria in 109 BCE He started the conquest of Galilee. His son, Aristobulus I 105-104 BCE, declared himself king. This marked the beginning of a royal dynasty known as the Asmonæan or Hasmonæan dynasty, i.e., the “Simonites” or descendants of Simon.
Alexander Jannæus, 104-79 B. C., completed the conquest of Galilee and the region to the east of the Jordan, and extended the bounds of the kingdom of the Asmonæans to practically the same limits as those of the kingdom of David. The Galileans were also Judaized, as the Edomites had been. This period of Jewish prosperity continued to 69 B. C. Through it all, in spite of the religious zeal of the Jews, Hellenic influences made themselves felt in many aspects of the country’s life.
Alexander Jannæus, 104-79 BCE, finished taking over Galilee and the area to the east of the Jordan, expanding the Asmonæan kingdom to nearly the same boundaries as the kingdom of David. The people of Galilee were also assimilated into Judaism, just like the Edomites had been. This time of Jewish prosperity lasted until 69 BCE. Throughout this period, despite the strong religious commitment of the Jews, Hellenistic influences were evident in many aspects of life in the country.
11. The Coming of Rome.—On the death of Queen Alexandra in 69 B. C., her sons, John Hyrcanus II and Aristobulus II, both aspired to the supreme power, and till 63 B. C. civil war ensued. In 65 B. C. the Romans had terminated the independence of Syria and made it a Roman province. In 63 B. C. both the Jewish brothers appealed to Pompey, who had come to Damascus. Aristobulus, however, acted treacherously, and Pompey marched upon Jerusalem and took it by siege. Jewish independence was thus forever lost, and Palestine passed under the yoke of Rome. Down to 37 B. C. the country experienced many vicissitudes, as the struggles of the Roman triumvirs were reflected in it. These vicissitudes culminated in the year 40 B. C., when Orodes I, King of Parthia, captured Jerusalem and placed Antigonus, a son of Aristobulus II, on the throne. Antigonus was king and a vassal of Parthia for three years.
11. The Coming of Rome.—When Queen Alexandra died in 69 B. C., her sons, John Hyrcanus II and Aristobulus II, both wanted to rule, leading to a civil war that lasted until 63 B. C.. In 65 B. C., the Romans ended Syria's independence and made it a Roman province. In 63 B. C., the two Jewish brothers turned to Pompey, who had arrived in Damascus. However, Aristobulus acted treacherously, prompting Pompey to march on Jerusalem and seize it by siege. This meant permanent loss of Jewish independence, and Palestine came under Roman control. Up until 37 B. C., the region faced many ups and downs, influenced by the conflicts among the Roman triumvirs. These challenges peaked in 40 B. C., when Orodes I, the King of Parthia, captured Jerusalem and installed Antigonus, a son of Aristobulus II, as king. Antigonus ruled as a vassal of Parthia for three years.
(1) The Herods.—In 37 B. C. Herod the Great, whose father had served under the Romans, by the aid of a Roman army[Pg 121] furnished him by Mark Antony, drove Antigonous out and began his notable reign. Herod was a man of great energy, an Edomite by descent, whose ancestors had become Jews by compulsion. While professedly a Jew, he was deeply enamored of the Græco-Roman culture. He wrung taxes from the people in order to beautify Palestine with cities and temples built on Hellenic models. He rebuilt, among other undertakings, the Jewish temple at Jerusalem and the city of Samaria. This last he named Sebaste, the Greek for Augusta, naming it in honor of the Emperor Augustus. He built a heathen temple there, surrounded the city with a colonnaded street, many of the columns of which are still standing, and otherwise adorned it. He built for himself a palace at Jericho, and another on the top of a hill to the southeast of Bethlehem, today called Gebel Fureidis; (see Figs. 31 and 39).
(1) The Herods.—In 37 B.C., Herod the Great, whose father had worked for the Romans, with the help of a Roman army[Pg 121] provided by Mark Antony, drove Antigonus out and started his remarkable reign. Herod was a man of great energy, an Edomite by descent, whose ancestors had become Jews out of necessity. Although he publicly identified as a Jew, he was very fond of Græco-Roman culture. He extracted taxes from the people to beautify Palestine with cities and temples built in Hellenic style. He rebuilt, among other projects, the Jewish temple in Jerusalem and the city of Samaria. He renamed the latter Sebaste, the Greek equivalent of Augusta, in honor of Emperor Augustus. He constructed a pagan temple there, surrounded the city with a colonnaded street, many of the columns of which still stand, and adorned it in other ways. He built a palace for himself at Jericho, and another on a hill southeast of Bethlehem, now called Gebel Fureidis; (see Figs. 31 and 39).
Upon his death, in 4 B. C., his kingdom was divided, Archelaus receiving Judah and Samaria; Antipas, Galilee and Peræa, and Philip, Iturea and Trachonitis. None of his sons was permitted by the Romans to be called king, but all bore the title of “tetrarch.” The rule of Archelaus proved so unbearable that in 6 A. D. Augustus banished him to Gaul and placed Judæa and Samaria under Procurators, who were responsible to the Proconsuls of the province of Syria. Pontius Pilate was the fifth of these Procurators. After the death of Herod Antipas in 39 A. D., the Emperor Caligula made Herod Agrippa I, a grandson of Herod the Great, king of the dominions over which that monarch had ruled. Agrippa assumed control in 41 and ruled till his death in 44 A. D. His death is described in Acts 12:23. After his death the whole country was governed by Procurators.
Upon his death in 4 BCE, his kingdom was divided: Archelaus got Judah and Samaria; Antipas received Galilee and Peræa, and Philip took Iturea and Trachonitis. The Romans did not allow any of his sons to be called king, so they all had the title of “tetrarch.” Archelaus's rule became so intolerable that in 6 CE, Augustus exiled him to Gaul and put Judea and Samaria under the control of Procurators, who reported to the Proconsuls of the province of Syria. Pontius Pilate was the fifth of these Procurators. After the death of Herod Antipas in 39 CE, Emperor Caligula made Herod Agrippa I, a grandson of Herod the Great, king over the territories that monarch had ruled. Agrippa took charge in 41 and ruled until his death in 44 CE His death is noted in Acts 12:23. After he died, the entire region was governed by Procurators.
(2) The Destruction of Jerusalem in 70 A. D.—Roman rule was always distasteful to the Jews, and as the years passed they became more and more restive. These smouldering fires broke into the flame of open rebellion in the year 66 A. D., and after four years of terrible warfare Jerusalem was captured and destroyed in 70 A. D. The temple, also razed to the ground, has never been rebuilt. The country about Jerusalem was peopled by some of the poorer of the peasantry, and the tenth Roman legion remained in the city for a long time to keep order in that region.
(2) The Destruction of Jerusalem in 70 A. D.—Roman rule was always unpopular with the Jews, and over time they became increasingly restless. This simmering discontent erupted into open rebellion in 66 A.D., and after four years of brutal warfare, Jerusalem was captured and destroyed in 70 A.D. The temple, which was also leveled, has never been rebuilt. The area around Jerusalem was inhabited by some of the poorer peasants, and the tenth Roman legion stayed in the city for a long time to maintain order in that region.
12. Later History.—In 132 A. D., in the reign of Hadrian, a man called Bar Chocaba, or the “Son of the Star,” came forward, claiming to be the Messiah, and headed a Jewish revolt. So fiercely did[Pg 122] the Jews fight that the insurrection was not quelled by Rome until 135 A. D. When it was finally put down, Hadrian determined to blot the name of Jerusalem from the map. He rebuilt Jerusalem, making it a Roman colony, named it Ælia Capitolina, and built a temple to Jupiter on the spot where the temple of Jehovah had formerly stood. No Jew was permitted to come near the city. Jerusalem as built by Hadrian continued until the time of Constantine, and the form thus imposed upon it lasted much longer.
12. Later History.—In 132 A. D., during Hadrian's reign, a man named Bar Chocaba, or the “Son of the Star,” rose up, claiming to be the Messiah, and led a Jewish revolt. The Jews fought so fiercely that [Pg 122] the rebellion wasn't suppressed by Rome until 135 A.D. When it was finally defeated, Hadrian decided to erase the name of Jerusalem from the map. He rebuilt the city, turning it into a Roman colony, renamed it Ælia Capitolina, and constructed a temple to Jupiter on the site where the temple of Jehovah had once stood. No Jew was allowed to approach the city. Jerusalem as rebuilt by Hadrian remained until the time of Constantine, and the form imposed on it continued for much longer.
When Constantine made Christianity the religion of the empire, both he and his mother began to take an interest in the Holy City and the Holy Land. Other Christians followed them. The Church of the Holy Sepulcher was built, and the temple of Jupiter built by Hadrian was turned into a Christian church. Pilgrimages to the Holy Land began, and monasteries, churches, and bishoprics in time sprang up over all the country. Thus for three hundred years the influences which were felt in Palestine emanated from Byzantium or Constantinople. In 615 A. D. the land was overrun by Chosroes II of Persia, who captured Jerusalem and destroyed many of its churches. The Persians held it until 628, when the Byzantine kings regained it. The control of Jerusalem by the Christians was, however, of short duration, for in 636 Palestine was captured by the Mohammedans, and with the exception of 89 years has ever since been under Mohammedan control.[131] During these long centuries the country was ruled by the Caliphs of Medina, Damascus, and Bagdad; by the Buvide Sultans, the Fatimite Caliphs of Egypt, and the Seljuk Turks. The cruelties inflicted by these last rulers upon Christians led to the Crusades, the first of which established the Latin kingdom of Jerusalem,[132] which continued from 1099 to 1188 A. D. This kingdom, organized on the feudal basis then existing in western Europe, extended over all of Palestine and Syria, including Antioch, and for nearly half the time, Edessa beyond the Euphrates. Its existence marks an epoch in the archæology of the country.
When Constantine made Christianity the official religion of the empire, both he and his mother began to show interest in the Holy City and the Holy Land. Other Christians joined them. The Church of the Holy Sepulcher was built, and the temple of Jupiter constructed by Hadrian was converted into a Christian church. Pilgrimages to the Holy Land began, and over time, monasteries, churches, and bishoprics sprang up throughout the region. For three hundred years, the influences felt in Palestine came from Byzantium or Constantinople. In 615 A.D. the land was invaded by Chosroes II of Persia, who captured Jerusalem and destroyed many of its churches. The Persians held it until 628, when the Byzantine kings took it back. However, Christian control of Jerusalem was short-lived, as in 636 Palestine was taken by the Muslims, and except for 89 years, it has remained under Muslim control since then. During these long centuries, the country was ruled by the Caliphs of Medina, Damascus, and Baghdad; by the Buvide Sultans, the Fatimite Caliphs of Egypt, and the Seljuk Turks. The cruelty inflicted by these last rulers on Christians led to the Crusades, the first of which established the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, which lasted from 1099 to 1188 A.D. This kingdom, organized based on the feudal system that existed in western Europe at the time, covered all of Palestine and Syria, including Antioch, and for nearly half the time, Edessa beyond the Euphrates. Its existence marks a significant period in the archaeology of the region.
Since the fall of this Latin kingdom, Palestine has remained under Moslem control. First the Eyyubide Sultans of Egypt, then the Mamelukes of that same land held sway. In 1517 the Ottoman Turks captured it, and have since inflicted their misrule upon it. What fortunes the great war now raging may bring to this land of sacred associations, we await with intense interest.
Since the fall of this Latin kingdom, Palestine has been under Muslim control. First, it was ruled by the Ayyubid Sultans of Egypt, then by the Mamluks from the same region. In 1517, the Ottoman Turks took over and have since mismanaged the area. We're eagerly waiting to see what changes the ongoing great war will bring to this land full of sacred connections.
CHAPTER VI
THE CITIES OF PALESTINE
The Cities of Palestine
Their Sites. The Walls. The Stone Work. Houses. Palaces: At Taanach. At Samaria. At Jericho. At Megiddo. Foundation Sacrifices. City Gates. Water Supply: Springs. Underground tunnels. Reservoirs.
Their Locations. The Walls. The Masons. Homes. Castles: In Taanach. In Samaria. In Jericho. In Megiddo. Foundation Services. City Entrances. Water Supply: Springs. Underground tunnels. Water reservoirs.
1. Their Sites.—The cities of Palestine were usually built on hills. These elevations, surmounted as they were by walls, created a natural means of defence from attack; (see Fig. 33). Even more important than an elevated situation was a water supply, hence all Palestinian cities of importance are near springs. The necessity of being near a spring led, in some cases, to the erection of a city on a level plain. This was the case with Jericho; the only mound at its site is that created by the city itself.
1. Their Sites.—The cities of Palestine were typically built on hills. These heights, protected by walls, provided a natural defense against attacks; (see Fig. 33). Even more crucial than being elevated was having a water supply, which is why all major Palestinian cities are located near springs. The need for proximity to a spring sometimes resulted in cities being built on flat plains. This was true for Jericho; the only mound at its location was created by the city itself.
The hills on which the cities were erected varied in height. That at Megiddo rose to a height of but 45 to 90 feet above the surrounding land, but even this elevation was a great protection from the simple methods of attack known to ancient warfare. The hill Ophel, the site of Jebusite Jerusalem, rises today from 60 to 150 feet above the valley of the Kidron, and in ancient times that valley was from 20 to 50 feet deeper than it is now. The same hill was separated from the land on the west by a valley the bed of which in ancient times was from 50 to 100 feet below the top of the hill. The hill on which Samaria was situated rose some 300 feet above the surrounding valley on all sides except the east, and when fortified presented such an impregnable front that it took even an Assyrian army three years to capture it. (2 Kings 17:5.) In the Seleucid and Roman periods, when some cities expanded in size, the hilltops were sometimes abandoned and they spread out over the plain. This was the case with Gerasa and Philadelphia (Rabbah Ammon).[133] But “a city set on a hill” (Matt. 5:14) was a common feature of the Palestinian landscape.
The hills where the cities were built varied in height. The hill at Megiddo rose about 45 to 90 feet above the surrounding land, but even this elevation provided significant protection against the basic attack methods of ancient warfare. Today, the hill of Ophel, the site of Jebusite Jerusalem, rises between 60 and 150 feet above the Kidron Valley, which was 20 to 50 feet deeper in ancient times than it is now. This hill was separated from the land to the west by a valley that, in ancient times, was 50 to 100 feet below the hilltop. The hill where Samaria was located rose about 300 feet above the surrounding valley on all sides except the east, and when it was fortified, it presented such an impenetrable front that it took an Assyrian army three years to capture it. (2 Kings 17:5.) During the Seleucid and Roman periods, some cities expanded in size, and the hilltops were sometimes abandoned as urban areas spread out over the plain. This was true for Gerasa and Philadelphia (Rabbah Ammon). However, “a city set on a hill” (Matt. 5:14) was a common sight in the Palestinian landscape.
2. The Walls.—The walls by which the cities were surrounded varied according to the advancement of the different periods, and[Pg 124] according to the importance of the place. As has already been pointed out in Chapter V, the first wall at Gezer was but 6 feet high and 2 feet thick, and had a sloping bank of earth packed against it on the outside. This bank was 6 feet 6 inches thick at the base and was covered with a facing of stone. In the Amorite period a wall 13 feet thick was erected at Gezer, in which towers were constructed about every 90 feet. These towers were 24 × 41 feet. Their height is, of course, unknown. This wall was probably built about 2500 B. C. and formed the defense of the city for a thousand years. By that time the tops of the houses probably protruded above the wall, and the population had increased so that more space was needed. This wall was, accordingly, replaced by another built outside of it. Much of the material of which the old wall was constructed went into the new wall, which was approximately 14 feet thick and contained occasional towers. At some time a part of this wall had been destroyed, and then rebuilt. Probably at the time of this rebuilding, additional towers had been inserted at different points. The stones of these towers touched those of the wall without being articulated with them. It has been conjectured[134] that these towers were a part of the repairs made by King Solomon after the town had been captured by his Egyptian father-in-law and presented to Solomon. (See 1 Kings 9:16, 17.) Still later an attempt was made to strengthen the weakness caused by the unclosed seam between the towers and the wall by constructing around the towers rude bastions. (See Figs. 40, 46.) Mr. Macalister conjectures that this was done by the Syrian General Bacchides when he hastily fortified Gezer and occupied it in 160 B. C.[135] (1 Macc. 9:52.)
2. The Walls.—The walls surrounding the cities varied based on the era and the significance of the location. As previously mentioned in Chapter V, the first wall at Gezer was only 6 feet high and 2 feet thick, with a sloping earth bank packed against the outside. This bank measured 6 feet 6 inches thick at the base and was covered with stone facing. During the Amorite period, a wall 13 feet thick was built at Gezer, with towers constructed approximately every 90 feet. These towers measured 24 × 41 feet, though their height remains unknown. This wall was likely built around 2500 B. C. and defended the city for a thousand years. By then, the tops of the houses likely rose above the wall, and the population had grown, requiring more space. Hence, this wall was replaced by another one built outside of it. Much of the material from the old wall was reused in the new wall, which was about 14 feet thick and featured occasional towers. At some point, part of this wall was destroyed and then rebuilt. It is probable that additional towers were added at different points during this rebuilding. The stones of these towers were placed against the wall without being connected to it. It has been suggested[134] that these towers were part of the repairs conducted by King Solomon after the town was captured by his Egyptian father-in-law and then given to Solomon. (See 1 Kings 9:16, 17.) Later on, efforts were made to address the gap between the towers and the wall by building rudimentary bastions around the towers. (See Figs. 40, 46.) Mr. Macalister suggests that this was done by the Syrian General Bacchides when he hastily fortified and occupied Gezer in 160 B. C.[135] (1 Macc. 9:52.)
At Lachish, Petrie found massive city walls, though he did not describe them in detail.[136] At Taanach, Sellin found a strong city wall, but did not attempt to trace it about the tell.[137] Schumacher devoted considerable attention to the city walls of Megiddo, a part of which were built of bricks.[138] At Tell es-Safi (Gath?) the outlines of the city walls were traced, as they were at Tell el-Judeideh.[139] At Samaria a part of the Roman wall of the time of Herod was found; lower down in the mound remains of a Babylonian wall (see 2 Kings[Pg 125] 17:24), beneath which the excavators recognized the Hebrew wall.[140] City walls were found, too, at Bethshemesh,[141] but of especial interest to the student of the Bible are the walls of Jericho. Here, as at Megiddo, the walls were constructed in part of brick. They had an average thickness of 13 feet. The Canaanitish wall was traced around three sides of the mound. It was strengthened by occasional towers.[142] On the east, next to the spring, they had entirely disappeared. This must not be pressed into a confirmation of Josh. 6:20, that the walls fell down flat, for the later Israelitish wall has disappeared on that side of the mound also. Later, when in the days of Ahab the Israelites rebuilt the city (1 Kings 16:34), they did not place the wall on the old line, but enclosed a considerably larger space. This wall was constructed partly of bricks, but mostly of stone.[143] The walls of Jerusalem will be treated in Chapter XIII. At the northwest corner of the Canaanitish wall was a tower enclosed by two brick walls; the outer wall was a little more than 4 feet thick; the inner, about 10 feet.
At Lachish, Petrie discovered massive city walls, although he didn’t go into detail about them.[136] At Taanach, Sellin found a strong city wall but didn’t try to map it out around the tell.[137] Schumacher spent a lot of time studying the city walls of Megiddo, some of which were made of bricks.[138] At Tell es-Safi (Gath?), the outlines of the city walls were mapped out, as they were at Tell el-Judeideh.[139] In Samaria, a part of the Roman wall from the time of Herod was discovered; further down in the mound, they found remains of a Babylonian wall (see 2 Kings[Pg 125] 17:24), beneath which the excavators identified the Hebrew wall.[140] City walls were also found at Bethshemesh,[141] but what’s especially interesting to Bible students are the walls of Jericho. Here, as in Megiddo, the walls were partly made of brick. They had an average thickness of 13 feet. The Canaanite wall was traced around three sides of the mound, strengthened by occasional towers.[142] On the east side, next to the spring, they had completely disappeared. This shouldn’t be forced into a confirmation of Josh. 6:20, which states that the walls fell down flat, as the later Israelite wall has also vanished on that side of the mound. Later, during the days of Ahab, when the Israelites rebuilt the city (1 Kings 16:34), they didn’t follow the old line for the wall but enclosed a much larger area. This wall was made partly of bricks but mostly of stone.[143] The walls of Jerusalem will be discussed in Chapter XIII. At the northwest corner of the Canaanite wall was a tower surrounded by two brick walls; the outer wall was just over 4 feet thick, while the inner wall was about 10 feet thick.
3. The Stone Work.—The kind of stones used in city walls varied with the circumstances and the degree of civilization. The walls of the stone age were naturally made of small undressed stones. The Amorites began the use of cut stone. Their blocks are often fairly smooth and regular. The Amorite wall of Gezer was made of more regular stones than the wall of the Egyptian period.[144] In the Israelitish and Jewish periods a stone with an embossed edge was often used. It is found in the wall of Nehemiah, excavated by Bliss,—a wall made of stones that some pre-exilic king had used before,—and appears also in the structures of Herod the Great. In the structures of Constantine and later Byzantine builders, this type of stone is replaced by a stone with a perfectly smooth surface—much more smooth than anything found in the early walls. This type of stone work continued through the crusading period; (see Figs. 253, 254.) While these types can be traced, their use was not altogether regular.[145]
3. The Stone Work.—The types of stones used in city walls changed based on circumstances and levels of civilization. The walls from the Stone Age were made of small, uncut stones. The Amorites started using cut stone, with their blocks often being fairly smooth and even. The Amorite wall of Gezer was constructed with more uniform stones compared to the walls from the Egyptian period.[144] In the Israelite and Jewish periods, a stone with a raised edge was frequently used. This can be seen in the wall of Nehemiah, excavated by Bliss—made from stones some pre-exilic king used earlier—and is also present in the buildings of Herod the Great. In the constructions of Constantine and later Byzantine builders, this style of stone is replaced by a stone with a perfectly smooth surface, much smoother than anything in the early walls. This type of stone work continued throughout the crusading period; (see Figs. 253, 254.) Although these types can be identified, their use was not entirely consistent.[145]
The areas of Palestinian cities in the early time were very small. All of Canaanite Jericho could be put in the Colosseum at Rome![Pg 126] Megiddo, one of the largest of these early cities, was built on a mound that contained only about eleven acres, and Jebusite Jerusalem was built on a ridge that in ancient times contained not less than nine or more than thirteen acres.
The areas of Palestinian cities in ancient times were very small. The entire Canaanite Jericho could fit inside the Colosseum in Rome![Pg 126] Megiddo, one of the largest early cities, was built on a mound that covered only about eleven acres, and Jebusite Jerusalem was built on a ridge that, in ancient times, measured no less than nine and no more than thirteen acres.
4. Houses.—Within these small areas the houses were crowded together, as in the modern native villages of Palestine, separated only by narrow, crooked lanes. One may see in Hebron or in some parts of Jerusalem similar conditions to this day. There was no drainage; refuse was thrown into the streets. The cities were ill-smelling places. The wonder is that the mortality was not greater. The houses in the central, elevated portion of Palestine were usually of stone, though at Gezer, Jericho, and places in the lower-lying portions of the country they were sometimes of brick. The walls of the stone houses were constructed of rough stones of a great variety of sizes, from small pebbles to large boulders. Mortar and cement were never used. The stones were set in mud. They were not dressed except with a hammer in the roughest way. The joints between them were wide and irregular. Into the crevices serpents and scorpions might crawl. It was of such a house that Amos says, “a man ... leaned his hand on the wall and a serpent bit him”; (5:19). The bricks were rarely burned; they were simply sun-dried, and had no more cohesion than the earth in which they were embedded. The houses generally had no floor except the earth, which was smoothed off and packed hard. Sometimes this was varied by mixing lime with the mud and letting it harden, and sometimes floors of cobblestones or stone chippings mixed with lime were found. In the Roman period mosaic floors, made by embedding small smoothly cut squares of stone in the earth, were introduced. By employing stones of different colors the mosaics were often worked into beautiful patterns; (see Figs. 35, 42, 43, 44, 47, and 48). Sometimes pictures of birds and animals were formed in the floors.
4. Houses.—In these small areas, the houses were packed closely together, much like in the modern native villages of Palestine, separated only by narrow, winding lanes. You can still see similar conditions in Hebron or parts of Jerusalem today. There was no drainage; waste was tossed into the streets. The cities were unpleasant-smelling places. It's surprising that the mortality rate wasn’t higher. The houses in the central, elevated areas of Palestine were usually made of stone, while in Gezer, Jericho, and other low-lying areas, they were sometimes made of brick. The walls of the stone houses were built with rough stones of various sizes, ranging from small pebbles to large boulders. No mortar or cement was used; the stones were set in mud. They were not shaped except in the coarsest manner with a hammer. The joints between the stones were wide and uneven, allowing serpents and scorpions to crawl in. This is the kind of house that Amos describes when he says, “a man ... leaned his hand on the wall and a serpent bit him”; (5:19). The bricks were rarely fired; they were just sun-dried and had little more strength than the earth they were mixed with. The houses typically had no floor other than the ground, which was leveled and packed down. Sometimes this was modified by mixing lime with the mud and letting it set, and occasionally there were floors of cobblestones or stone chips mixed with lime. During the Roman period, mosaic floors were introduced, created by embedding small, smoothly cut squares of stone into the ground. By using stones of different colors, the mosaics were often arranged in beautiful patterns; (see Figs. 35, 42, 43, 44, 47, and 48). Sometimes, images of birds and animals were created in the floors.
The doorways were usually simply an opening made by the vertical sides left in the masonry. In the later time they were sometimes lined with standing stones. The doors themselves have long since disappeared, but there is evidence that, like many houses still to be seen in Palestine, they were made fast to a post, the lower end of which was set in a hollow or perforated stone. When the door swung the whole post turned in this stone. Some of these stones were found. In a few houses at Gezer enclosures of stones on end[Pg 127] were sometimes found in the middle or the corners of dwelling houses. Perhaps these were hearths.[146] Some houses built after the time of Alexander the Great had a kind of piazza running along the side. The remains of the pillars which supported the roofs of these were discovered. Beginning with the Hellenistic period, some of the better houses had baths. (On doors, see Figs. 49, 50.)
The doorways were typically just openings created by the vertical sides left in the walls. Later on, they were sometimes framed with upright stones. The actual doors have long been gone, but there’s evidence that, similar to many houses still found in Palestine, they were secured to a post with the bottom end fitting into a hollow or perforated stone. When the door swung, the entire post rotated in this stone. Some of these stones have been discovered. In a few houses at Gezer, stone enclosures positioned upright were sometimes found in the middle or corners of the homes. These might have been hearths. Some houses built after the time of Alexander the Great featured a sort of porch along the side. Remnants of the pillars that held up the roofs of these porches were found. Starting from the Hellenistic period, some of the nicer houses included baths. (On doors, see Figs. 49, 50.)
5. Palaces.—In the excavation of different sites the outlines of several larger buildings or palaces were uncovered. A few of these are of interest to the student of the Bible.
5. Palaces.—In the excavation of various sites, the outlines of several larger buildings or palaces were discovered. A few of these are noteworthy for those studying the Bible.
(1) At Taanach.—In the northeast of the mound at Taanach[147] the remains of a building about 75 × 77 feet were found. It was in existence in the fourteenth century before Christ. This building contained several rooms, as the plan will make clear; (see Fig. 45). The remains of the wall still showed one layer of hewn stones, some of which were very large. In a vault underneath the building four cuneiform tablets were found. They had been placed there for safety in time of siege, and these four tablets had been overlooked when the rest of the archive was rifled. These tablets proved to be letters written at the same time as those found at El-Amarna.[148] The building was the palace of a Canaanite king.
(1) At Taanach.—In the northeast of the mound at Taanach[147] the remains of a building measuring about 75 × 77 feet were discovered. It existed in the fourteenth century BC. This building had several rooms, as the plan will show; (see Fig. 45). The remains of the wall still displayed one layer of cut stones, some of which were very large. In a vault beneath the building, four cuneiform tablets were found. They had been placed there for protection during a siege, and these four tablets were missed when the rest of the archive was looted. These tablets turned out to be letters written at the same time as those found at El-Amarna.[148] The building was the palace of a Canaanite king.
(2) At Samaria.—Of especial interest to the student of the Bible are the palaces of the Hebrew period. At Samaria Reisner discovered massive walls, which were probably the remains of the palaces of Omri and Ahab. That of Omri was built of large stones and rested on the native rock. As Omri was the founder of the city (1 Kings 16:24), there can be little doubt that this was his palace. An enlargement of this consisted of walls the construction of which was finer. They were faced with white marble. In this palace an alabaster vase was found, inscribed with the name of Osorkon II, King of Egypt, who was a contemporary of King Ahab. This is, therefore, believed to be the palace of Ahab—perhaps the “house of ivory” which Ahab built (1 Kings 22:39). As the volume on the excavation at Samaria is not yet published, it is impossible to give detailed plans of these buildings. The accompanying picture (Fig. 52) shows some of their walls.
(2) At Samaria.—The palaces from the Hebrew period are particularly interesting for Bible students. At Samaria, Reisner found massive walls that are likely the remains of the palaces of Omri and Ahab. Omri's palace was built with large stones and rested on the natural rock. Since Omri founded the city (1 Kings 16:24), it's quite certain that this was his palace. An expansion of this included walls constructed with finer craftsmanship, faced with white marble. In this palace, an alabaster vase was discovered, inscribed with the name of Osorkon II, King of Egypt, who was a contemporary of King Ahab. Therefore, this is believed to be Ahab's palace—possibly the “house of ivory” Ahab built (1 Kings 22:39). Since the volume on the excavation at Samaria has not yet been published, detailed plans of these buildings cannot be provided. The accompanying picture (Fig. 52) shows some of their walls.
(3) At Jericho.—Another building of this period, which the excavators believed might have been built by Hiel, the rebuilder of [Pg 128]Jericho, in the days of Ahab (1 Kings 16:34), was uncovered by Sellin. It is the most pretentious building of the Hebrew time at Jericho and may well have been the residence of the governor of the place. It consisted of a number of large rooms, and was throughout constructed of fairly large but irregular stones; (see Fig. 51).
(3) At Jericho.—Another building from this era, which the excavators thought might have been built by Hiel, the one who rebuilt [Pg 128]Jericho, during Ahab's reign (1 Kings 16:34), was discovered by Sellin. It's the most impressive building from the Hebrew period at Jericho and could very well have been the home of the local governor. It had several large rooms and was built using fairly large but irregular stones; (see Fig. 51).
(4) At Megiddo.—Another residence of an Israelitish governor was found at Megiddo. This was a large, irregular building, constructed around a courtyard. Some of the work was of dressed stones of considerable size, in every way superior to the stone-work of the earlier buildings of that city. In this palace a seal of a man named Shema was found, which bore the inscription, “Belonging to Shema, the servant of Jeroboam.” We do not know whether this man served under Jeroboam I or Jeroboam II. The fine character of the stone-work leads one to think the reign of Jeroboam II the more probable date; (see Figs. 53 and 27).
(4) At Megiddo.—Another residence of an Israelite governor was discovered at Megiddo. This was a large, irregular building designed around a courtyard. Some of the construction featured dressed stones of significant size, which were far superior to the stonework of earlier buildings in that city. In this palace, a seal belonging to a man named Shema was found, inscribed with, “Belonging to Shema, the servant of Jeroboam.” We don't know if this man served under Jeroboam I or Jeroboam II. However, the high quality of the stonework suggests that it’s more likely from the reign of Jeroboam II; (see Figs. 53 and 27).
One more palace should be noticed, that of Simon the Maccabee (143-135 B. C.), at Gezer. This palace is clearly of the Hellenistic type, and was identified as the dwelling-place that Simon built for himself (1 Macc. 13:48), by the discovery of an ancient curse against Simon’s palace scrawled in Greek on a block of stone. This building was constructed of rather finely cut stone, was of irregular shape (see Figs. 54, 55), had an imposing gate which admitted into a courtyard, and was supplied with a good system of drainage.
One more palace to note is that of Simon the Maccabee (143-135 BCE) at Gezer. This palace is clearly of the Hellenistic style and was identified as the residence Simon built for himself (1 Macc. 13:48) through the discovery of an ancient curse against Simon’s palace written in Greek on a stone block. The building was made of fairly well-cut stone, had an irregular shape (see Figs. 54, 55), featured an impressive gate leading into a courtyard, and was equipped with a good drainage system.
6. Foundation Sacrifices.—When a house was built it was customary to consecrate it by a sacrifice. In early times in Palestine this was often a human sacrifice. In Gezer the skeleton of a woman was found built into the walls of a house. Numerous skeletons of children were also found under the corners of houses. Such sacrificial offerings were more often made under the corners of buildings, since the corners were considered sacred. In Babylonia and Egypt the sacrifice was accompanied with the burial under the corner-stone of inscriptions and other deposits, though in Egypt, as in Palestine, the deposit was not always under the corners.[149] Similar sacrifices were found at Taanach[150] and Megiddo.[151] These sacrifices illustrate, some think, 1 Kings 16:34, where Hiel[Pg 129] laid the foundation of Jericho with the loss of his first-born, and set up its gates with the loss of his youngest son; (see Fig. 56).
6. Foundation Sacrifices.—When a house was built, it was a tradition to consecrate it with a sacrifice. In ancient Palestine, this often involved human sacrifice. In Gezer, the skeleton of a woman was found built into the walls of a house. Many skeletons of children were also discovered under the corners of houses. Such sacrificial offerings were typically made at the corners of buildings, as these spots were considered sacred. In Babylonia and Egypt, the sacrifice included burying inscriptions and other items under the corner-stone, although in Egypt, similar to Palestine, the deposit wasn't always at the corners. [149] Similar sacrifices were found at Taanach [150] and Megiddo. [151] Some believe these sacrifices reflect 1 Kings 16:34, where Hiel[Pg 129] laid the foundation of Jericho with the loss of his first-born and set up its gates with the loss of his youngest son; (see Fig. 56).
7. City Gates.—The city gate was in Palestine an important part of the town. Gateways were constructed in different ways at different times. At Gezer the northern gate consisted of a protruding tower, into which one entered at the side, then turned a right angle to gain entrance to the city; (see Fig. 58). Gates of this type are still common in the East. The passageway in this gate at Gezer was 40 feet wide.[152] The southern gate of Gezer consisted simply of a straight passageway, 42 feet long and 9 feet wide, between two brick towers; (see Fig. 61). Often, as in the case of the gate found at Bethshemesh (Fig. 59), there were rooms on each side of the passageway through the tower. One with still more space within its tower was uncovered at Megiddo; (Fig. 57).
7. City Gates.—The city gate was a significant part of towns in Palestine. Gateways were built in various styles over time. At Gezer, the northern gate featured a protruding tower, where you entered from the side and then turned a right angle to get into the city; (see Fig. 58). Gates like this are still common in the East. The passageway in this gate at Gezer was 40 feet wide.[152] The southern gate of Gezer was simply a straight passageway, 42 feet long and 9 feet wide, between two brick towers; (see Fig. 61). Often, as seen with the gate discovered at Bethshemesh (Fig. 59), there were rooms on either side of the passageway through the tower. Another gate with even more space inside its tower was found at Megiddo; (Fig. 57).
The city gates usually remained at the same points in the wall through the successive reconstructions of the city. Thus at Samaria the remains of round Herodian towers which flanked the gateway were found resting on larger square bases of the Seleucid period, beneath which the outline of the earlier Israelitish towers was still visible; (see Figs. 65, 66).
The city gates typically stayed in the same locations of the wall through various rebuilds of the city. For example, in Samaria, the remains of round Herodian towers that flanked the gateway were discovered sitting on larger square bases from the Seleucid period, under which the shape of the earlier Israelite towers was still visible; (see Figs. 65, 66).
The form of these gates illuminates many Biblical passages. Lot sat in the gate of Sodom (Gen. 19:1). Joab took Abner aside in the gate to speak to him (2 Sam. 3:27). The gate was the place of conference for the elders of a city (Gen. 34:20). To be praised in the “gates,” where the city’s affairs were settled (Prov. 31:31), was to have desired fame.
The structure of these gates sheds light on many Biblical verses. Lot sat at the gate of Sodom (Gen. 19:1). Joab pulled Abner aside at the gate to talk to him (2 Sam. 3:27). The gate was where the city's elders would gather (Gen. 34:20). Being honored in the “gates,” where the city’s matters were discussed (Prov. 31:31), meant having sought-after recognition.
8. Water Supply.
8. Water Supply.
(1) Springs.—The water supply of Palestinian cities came in part from the never-failing springs near which they were built. This supply was, however, seldom sufficient, so that from the early days cisterns were built to catch the water of the rainy season and conserve it for use during the summer months. These cisterns were often excavated in the solid rock, but sometimes were simple pits in the earth, over the bottom of which a coating of lime or cement had been spread.
(1) Springs.—The water supply for Palestinian cities partly came from the dependable springs where they were constructed. However, this supply was usually not enough, so from early on, cisterns were built to capture rainwater during the rainy season and store it for use in the summer months. These cisterns were often carved into solid rock, but at times, they were just simple pits in the ground, with a layer of lime or cement spread over the bottom.
(2) Underground Tunnels.—In time of war, when a city might be shut up for years, cities were often compelled to yield for want of water. This was especially the case if the spring lay outside the city walls. In several Palestinian cities means were taken to[Pg 130] secure access to a spring without exposing oneself to the enemy outside the wall. One of the greatest of these undertakings was discovered at Gezer. This was a tunnel cut in the solid rock, which was entered by a long flight of rock-cut steps. At the entrance the rock formed an imposing archway 23 feet high and 13 feet 10 inches broad. These dimensions were maintained throughout about two-thirds of the length of the tunnel. The whole passage was about 130 feet long. The last third of it had to be cut through a much harder rock, where the work was much more difficult, and its workmanship was here not so good as above. The tunnel also became appreciably smaller. The passage terminated in a large cave, in the bottom of which was a spring, and was evidently constructed to enable the inhabitants to reach a water supply in time of siege. The floor of the cave is 94 feet 6 inches below the level of the rock surface under the ancient city. The whole tunnel is a remarkable piece of engineering for an early people; (see Figs. 60 and 62).
(2) Underground Tunnels.—During wartime, when a city could be under siege for years, many cities had to surrender due to a lack of water. This was particularly true if the water source was located outside the city walls. In several cities in Palestine, efforts were made to gain access to a spring without exposing themselves to the enemy outside. One of the most impressive of these efforts was discovered at Gezer. This was a tunnel carved into solid rock, accessible by a long set of steps cut into the rock. At the entrance, the rock created an impressive archway that was 23 feet high and 13 feet 10 inches wide. These dimensions were consistent for about two-thirds of the tunnel’s length. The entire passage was around 130 feet long. The final third had to be carved through much harder rock, making the work significantly more challenging, and the craftsmanship was not as good in this section as it was in the beginning. The tunnel also noticeably narrowed. It ended in a large cave, where there was a spring at the bottom, clearly built to allow the residents to access water during a siege. The floor of the cave is 94 feet 6 inches below the rock surface beneath the ancient city. The entire tunnel is an impressive feat of engineering for an early civilization; (see Figs. 60 and 62).
The earth with which the mouth of the tunnel was closed contained objects which belonged to the time 1450-1250 B. C. The steps in the passageway had been before this deeply worn by many feet—so deeply worn that Mr. Macalister estimated that they must have been in use for 500 years. For these reasons he supposes that this water-passage was excavated about 2000 B. C. or soon after that date. It had ceased to be used before the Israelites conquered the place.
The earth used to close off the tunnel entrance contained objects from the period 1450-1250 B. C. The steps in the passageway had been worn down significantly by countless footsteps—so worn that Mr. Macalister estimated they must have been in use for 500 years. For these reasons, he believes this water passage was dug out around 2000 B. C. or shortly after. It had stopped being used before the Israelites took over the area.
A similar underground tunnel leading to a spring has been found at El-Gib, Gibeon, (Fig. 63), and one made in Jebusite times also existed at Jerusalem. It is mentioned in 2 Sam. 5:8, and will be described in connection with Jerusalem (p. 188). At Rabbah Ammon an underground passage connected the old city situated on the hill with a large cistern which was roofed over so as to be concealed. To this cistern in time of siege the inhabitants could go through the passage and obtain water. It was this cistern[153] which Joab had captured (2 Sam. 12:27) when he sent to David to come and take the city. Antiochus III of Syria in the same way compelled the city to surrender in the year 218 B. C.,[154] and Herod the Great did the same thing before 30 B. C.[155]
A similar underground tunnel leading to a spring has been found at El-Gib, Gibeon, (Fig. 63), and one from Jebusite times also existed in Jerusalem. It’s mentioned in 2 Sam. 5:8 and will be described in connection with Jerusalem (p. 188). At Rabbah Ammon, an underground passage linked the old city on the hill with a large cistern that was covered up to keep it hidden. During a siege, the people could go through the passage to get water. This was the cistern [153] that Joab captured (2 Sam. 12:27) when he sent for David to come and take the city. Antiochus III of Syria similarly forced the city to surrender in 218 B. C., [154] and Herod the Great did the same before 30 B. C. [155]
(3) Reservoirs.—Among the sources of water supply for the cities[Pg 131] of Palestine the so-called Pools of Solomon to the south of Bethlehem are unique. They consist of three reservoirs, partly rock-cut and in part constructed of walls of masonry, in the Wady Artas, about a mile and a half to the southwest of Bethlehem. The highest of these pools is 127 yards long and 76 yards wide, and 25 feet deep at its lower end. The central pool is 141 yards long, from 53 to 83 yards wide, and 38 feet deep. The lowest and finest of the three is 194 yards long, 49 to 69 yards wide, and 48 feet at its deepest part. In these reservoirs water from neighboring springs was collected and stored. Two aqueducts at different times conveyed it to Jerusalem as it was needed. These aqueducts are now known respectively as the Low Level Aqueduct and the High Level Aqueduct. The High Level Aqueduct appears to be the older. In recent years the Low Level Aqueduct has been repaired, so that these “pools” still contribute to the water supply of Jerusalem.
(3) Reservoirs.—Among the sources of water supply for the cities[Pg 131] of Palestine, the Pools of Solomon, located south of Bethlehem, are one of a kind. They consist of three reservoirs, partly carved from rock and partly built with masonry walls, in the Wady Artas, about a mile and a half southwest of Bethlehem. The largest of these pools measures 127 yards long and 76 yards wide, with a depth of 25 feet at its lower end. The central pool is 141 yards long, varies between 53 to 83 yards wide, and reaches a depth of 38 feet. The lowest and most impressive pool is 194 yards long, between 49 to 69 yards wide, and 48 feet deep at its deepest point. These reservoirs were used to collect and store water from nearby springs. Two aqueducts carried the water to Jerusalem as needed at different times. These aqueducts are now known as the Low Level Aqueduct and the High Level Aqueduct, with the High Level Aqueduct appearing to be the older of the two. Recently, the Low Level Aqueduct has been repaired, ensuring that these "pools" still provide water to Jerusalem.
There is no evidence that Solomon built these. His name has been attached to them solely on account of Eccl. 2:6: “I made me pools of water.” The whole structure of these and their aqueducts seems rather to be Greek or Roman work; (see Fig. 64).
There is no evidence that Solomon built these. His name is linked to them only because of Eccl. 2:6: “I made myself pools of water.” The entire structure of these and their aqueducts appears to be more influenced by Greek or Roman work; (see Fig. 64).
Evidence for the dates is not conclusive,[156] but there is some probability that the pools were constructed by John Hyrcanus I, 135-105 B. C., who made the High Level Aqueduct, and that the Low Level Aqueduct was constructed by Herod the Great. This is much longer than the High Level Aqueduct, as it makes a detour toward Gebel Fureidis, where Herod constructed a palace, to which he conveyed water. This Low Level Aqueduct is probably the one afterward repaired by Pontius Pilate.[157]
Evidence for the dates isn't conclusive, [156] but there's some likelihood that the pools were built by John Hyrcanus I, 135-105 BCE, who created the High Level Aqueduct, and that the Low Level Aqueduct was built by Herod the Great. This aqueduct is significantly longer than the High Level Aqueduct, as it takes a detour towards Gebel Fureidis, where Herod built a palace that he supplied with water. This Low Level Aqueduct was probably the one later repaired by Pontius Pilate.[157]
CHAPTER VII
ROADS AND AGRICULTURE
Roads and Agriculture
Roads: Early paths. Roman roads. Agriculture: Granaries. Hoes and plows. Sickles. Threshing. Winnowing. Grinding. Mortars. Fruits. Vineyards and wine-vats. Olive-presses. The agricultural calendar. Domestic animals. Bees. Birds. Hens.
Roads: Early paths. Roman roads. Farming: Granaries. Hoes and plows. Sickles. Threshing. Winnowing. Grinding. Mortars. Fruits. Vineyards and wine vats. Olive presses. The agricultural calendar. Domesticated animals. Bees. Birds. Hens.
1. Roads.—From the time cities were established in Palestine there was more or less communication between them. Probably in a small way commerce was carried on among some of them, but no effort was made to construct roads, in the modern sense of the term, until the Roman period.
1. Roads.—Since cities were established in Palestine, there was some level of communication between them. Commerce likely occurred on a small scale among a few of the cities, but there was no attempt to build roads, in the modern sense, until the Roman period.
(1) Early Paths.—Before that time all traveling was done on foot or on the backs of donkeys and camels, and for such travel a simple foot-path, made by continuous use, was all that was considered necessary. The roads constructed by the Romans have long since fallen into a state of utter disrepair, so that, with the exception of two or three roads that have been built in recent years, the simple, rough foot-paths that have existed from time immemorial still suffice for Palestinian travel. These paths are often exceedingly rough. They were never surveyed and never repaired. They were simply devoted to public use by immemorial custom. If a landowner wished to raise grain in a field through which one of these paths ran, he plowed up to the very edge of the narrow path and put in his seed. There were neither fences nor ditches to separate the road from the field. Fields traversed by such roads are still very common in Palestine. It was along such a road that Jesus and the disciples were traveling when they plucked the ears of wheat on the Sabbath (Matt. 12:1; Mark 2:23; Luke 6:1). It was such a road to which Jesus alluded in the Parable of the Sower: “Some seed fell by the wayside” (Matt. 13:4; Mark 4:4; Luke 8:5). A rough path is shown in Fig. 67.
(1) Early Paths.—Before that time, all travel was done on foot or on the backs of donkeys and camels, and for this, a simple footpath, created by constant use, was all that was needed. The roads built by the Romans have long since fallen into complete disrepair. Except for a couple of roads constructed in recent years, the basic, rough footpaths that have existed for ages are still enough for travel in Palestine. These paths are often very rugged. They were never surveyed or maintained. They were simply used by the public due to long-standing tradition. If a landowner wanted to grow grain in a field that a path passed through, he would plow right up to the edge of the narrow path and plant his seeds. There were no fences or ditches to separate the road from the field. Fields crossed by such paths are still quite common in Palestine. It was along one of these paths that Jesus and the disciples were walking when they picked ears of wheat on the Sabbath (Matt. 12:1; Mark 2:23; Luke 6:1). It was this type of path that Jesus referenced in the Parable of the Sower: “Some seed fell by the wayside” (Matt. 13:4; Mark 4:4; Luke 8:5). A rough path is shown in Fig. 67.
(2) Roman Roads.—After Palestine passed under the sway of Rome in 63 B. C. a system of roads was built to connect the most important places. We have no definite information about these[Pg 133] from a source earlier than the Onomasticon of Eusebius,[158] which was compiled before 340 A. D., but in all probability those on the west of the Jordan were constructed before the time of Christ. There were three main roads in this part of Palestine.[159] One ran down the sea-coast. Starting at Sidon, it passed southward through Tyre, Sarepta (Zarephath, 1 Kings 17:10; Luke 4:26), Ptolemais (Accho), Dor, Cæsarea, Joppa, Lydda, Azotus (Ashdod), and Askelon to Gaza. A branch road ran eastward from Tyre over the hills of Galilee through Kedesh in Naphtali (Josh. 12:22; 20:7; Judges 4:6), to Cæsarea Philippi (Matt. 16:13; Mark 8:27), which was near the ancient Dan (Judges 18:29).
(2) Roman Roads.—After Palestine came under Roman control in 63 BCE, a network of roads was built to connect the key locations. We don’t have specific information about these[Pg 133] from any source earlier than the Onomasticon of Eusebius, which was put together before 340 CE, but it's likely that the roads on the west side of the Jordan were built before the time of Christ. There were three main roads in this region of Palestine. One ran along the coast, starting at Sidon and going south through Tyre, Sarepta (Zarephath, 1 Kings 17:10; Luke 4:26), Ptolemais (Accho), Dor, Cæsarea, Joppa, Lydda, Azotus (Ashdod), and Askelon to Gaza. A branch road went east from Tyre over the hills of Galilee through Kedesh in Naphtali (Josh. 12:22; 20:7; Judges 4:6), leading to Cæsarea Philippi (Matt. 16:13; Mark 8:27), which was near the ancient city of Dan (Judges 18:29).
From Cæsarea, on the sea-coast south of Dor, another branch road ran southeastward through the valley of Aijalon up to the site of Gibeah of Saul (1 Sam. 10:26; 11:4, etc.), where it joined the road along the central ridge of the country; (see Fig. 68).
From Caesarea, located on the coast south of Dor, another side road ran southeast through the Aijalon Valley to the site of Gibeah of Saul (1 Sam. 10:26; 11:4, etc.), where it connected with the road along the central ridge of the country; (see Fig. 68).
Starting from Damascus another road ran southward to Hyppos, one of the cities of the Decapolis, which lay southeast of the Sea of Galilee,[160] crossed the Jordan on a bridge below the Sea of Galilee (shown in Fig. 289), passed through Scythopolis, the Beth-shean of the Old Testament (Josh. 17:11; 1 Sam. 31:10), through Sychar (John 4:5), then southward along the central ridge of the country, through Bethel and Ramah to Jerusalem. South of Jerusalem it was continued to Bethlehem and Hebron. Four miles north of Jerusalem it was joined by the road from Cæsarea, so that travelers from the coast and from the north entered Jerusalem over the same road. One can in many places still trace the lines of Roman paving-stones which mark their courses. Thus the juncture of the two roads just mentioned is still visible, and one may stand on the hillside and feel sure that he is looking at the very way over which Paul was taken to Cæsarea by the Roman soldiers the night after his arrest in Jerusalem (Acts 23:23, 24).
Starting from Damascus, another road ran south to Hyppos, one of the cities of the Decapolis, located southeast of the Sea of Galilee, crossed the Jordan on a bridge below the Sea of Galilee (shown in Fig. 289), went through Scythopolis, the Beth-shean from the Old Testament (Josh. 17:11; 1 Sam. 31:10), passed through Sychar (John 4:5), then continued south along the central ridge of the country, through Bethel and Ramah to Jerusalem. South of Jerusalem, it continued on to Bethlehem and Hebron. Four miles north of Jerusalem, it joined the road from Cæsarea, so that travelers from the coast and from the north entered Jerusalem via the same road. You can still trace the lines of Roman paving stones in many places that mark their routes. The meeting point of the two roads mentioned is still visible, and one can stand on the hillside and feel confident that they are looking at the very path that Paul took to Cæsarea with the Roman soldiers the night after his arrest in Jerusalem (Acts 23:23, 24).
From Scythopolis (Beth-shean) another road ran southward through the Jordan valley to Jericho. This was probably continued to Jerusalem. From Sebaste (Samaria) another road ran northwestward through Dothan (Gen. 37:17; 2 Kings 6:13), to Taanach, Megiddo, and the coast.
From Scythopolis (Beth-shean), another road went south through the Jordan Valley to Jericho. This likely continued on to Jerusalem. From Sebaste (Samaria), another road headed northwest through Dothan (Gen. 37:17; 2 Kings 6:13), leading to Taanach, Megiddo, and the coast.
After Trajan overthrew the kingdom of the Nabathæans, in 106[Pg 134] A. D., he built a road on the east of the Jordan, southward from Damascus to the Red Sea. The Roman government kept these roads in good order. They marked the distances by milestones, some of which have survived to modern times; (Figs. 69, 71).
After Trajan took down the Nabataean kingdom in 106[Pg 134] A.D., he constructed a road to the east of the Jordan, running south from Damascus to the Red Sea. The Roman government maintained these roads well. They indicated the distances with milestones, some of which still exist today; (Figs. 69, 71).
2. Agriculture was the chief occupation of the inhabitants of Palestine. The cities were throughout its history simply the walled residences of farmers. Such trade as developed at different periods was always subordinate to agricultural pursuits. We cannot expect exploration to furnish us with a complete view of ancient Palestinian agriculture, but such glimpses as it does afford us are most illuminating.
2. Agriculture was the main job for the people living in Palestine. The cities, throughout their history, were mainly just walled homes for farmers. Any trade that emerged at various times was always secondary to farming. We can't expect explorations to give us a full picture of ancient Palestinian agriculture, but the insights we do get are quite enlightening.
(1) Granaries.—In the excavation of Gezer[161] it was found that granaries formed an important class of buildings. Some of these were connected with private houses and evidently belonged to individuals, but some of them were so large and so much grain was found in them that it was rightly held that they must have been public granaries. Some of these buildings had been destroyed by fire, and the charred grain, retaining its original shape, was easily recognized. Most of the granaries were circular structures, such as are seen today dotting the fields of the maritime plain of Palestine. They varied greatly in size. One was but 2 feet 8 inches in diameter; another was 4 feet 9 inches across and 6 feet 9 inches deep. One granary from the second Semitic stratum (1700-1350 B. C.) was connected with a house, and contained several kinds of grain, each stored in a separate chamber; (Figs. 70, 72).
(1) Granaries.—During the excavation of Gezer[161], it was discovered that granaries were a significant type of building. Some were linked to private homes and clearly belonged to individuals, but others were so large and contained so much grain that it was rightly assumed they must have been public granaries. Some of these structures had been destroyed by fire, and the charred grain, keeping its original shape, was easily recognized. Most of the granaries were circular structures, similar to those seen today scattered across the fields of the coastal plain of Palestine. They varied greatly in size. One was just 2 feet 8 inches in diameter; another measured 4 feet 9 inches across and 6 feet 9 inches deep. One granary from the second Semitic layer (1700-1350 B. C.) was connected to a house and contained several types of grain, each stored in a separate chamber; (Figs. 70, 72).
From such receptacles wheat, barley, oats, and beans were recovered, as well as three varieties of vetch, one of which was probably the “lentils” of Gen. 25:34; 2 Sam. 17:28; 23:11; and Ezek. 4:9. Barley is often mentioned in the Bible; the wheat is usually there called “corn.” Piles of straw and chaff, such as the modern Palestinians call tibn, were also found.
From these containers, wheat, barley, oats, and beans were retrieved, along with three types of vetch, one of which was likely the “lentils” mentioned in Gen. 25:34; 2 Sam. 17:28; 23:11; and Ezek. 4:9. Barley is frequently referenced in the Bible; the wheat is typically referred to as “corn.” There were also heaps of straw and chaff, which modern Palestinians call tibn.
(2). Hoes and Plows.—Naturally, the implements with which the grain was cultivated have nearly all perished. In the first place the ground had to be broken and prepared to receive the seed. Remains of two different kinds of hoes were found at Gezer, though the preparation of a sufficiently large area of ground to bear grain to support cities cannot have been made with such instruments; (see Fig. 73). From an early time the plow, which is frequently mentioned in the Bible (see, for example, 1 Kings 19:19),[Pg 135] was in use in Palestine. A number of plowshares were found at Megiddo in the ruins of a blacksmith’s shop, and a diamond-shaped iron ring, from Gezer, may have been used to attach oxen to a plow, and the points of several ox-goads were found. The ox-goad consisted, as it does today, of a long stick into the end of which a sharp iron point was fixed. It is alluded to in Acts 26:14. As this goad was used in driving the oxen in plowing, it indicates that plows were used. These plows were probably similar to those used at the time in Egypt; (see Figs. 76, 77).
(2). Hoes and Plows.—Naturally, the tools used to cultivate grain have mostly disappeared. First, the ground had to be broken and prepared for planting the seed. Remains of two different types of hoes were found at Gezer, but it's unlikely that such simple tools could clear enough land to grow grain for entire cities; (see Fig. 73). The plow, which appears frequently in the Bible (see, for example, 1 Kings 19:19),[Pg 135] was already in use in Palestine from early times. A number of plowshares were discovered at Megiddo in the remains of a blacksmith’s shop, and a diamond-shaped iron ring from Gezer may have been used to fasten oxen to a plow. The tips of several ox-goads were also found. The ox-goad was, as it is today, a long stick with a sharp iron point at one end. It is referenced in Acts 26:14. Since this goad was used to guide the oxen during plowing, it suggests that plows were indeed in use. These plows were likely similar to those used in Egypt at the time; (see Figs. 76, 77).
(3) Sickles.—When the grain was ripe it was reaped with a sickle (Deut. 16:9; Jer. 50:16; Joel 3:13). In the earlier periods these were of flint; later they were made of bronze, and iron. Sickles of metal are, however, rarely found. They were expensive, while flint was abundant and cheap. Flint sickle-teeth were numerous, therefore, in all periods. The earliest sickles were flints set in an animal’s jaw-bone, or in a curved piece of wood similar to the Egyptian sickle shown in Figs. 74, 75.
(3) Sickles.—When the grain was ready to harvest, it was cut with a sickle (Deut. 16:9; Jer. 50:16; Joel 3:13). In the early days, these were made from flint; later, they were crafted from bronze and iron. However, metal sickles are rarely found. They were expensive, whereas flint was plentiful and inexpensive. Therefore, flint sickle-teeth were common throughout all periods. The earliest sickles were made from flints set in an animal’s jawbone or in a curved piece of wood similar to the Egyptian sickle shown in Figs. 74, 75.
(4) Threshing.—After the grain was cut it was taken to the threshing-floor to be threshed. These floors were often a comparatively level portion of rock which formed a part of a high place or sanctuary. Such was the threshing-floor of Araunah, the Jebusite, in 2 Sam. 24:18. It took several days to complete a threshing, and as no one would think of stealing from a sacred place, the whole community was protected by doing the threshing in its precincts. Sometimes the cattle were driven about over the grain, as in ancient Egypt (see Fig. 79), and as is done in modern Palestine still; (see Fig. 78). This is the kind of threshing contemplated in Deut. 25:4. At other times a kind of sledge drawn by cattle was driven about over the grain. Ornan (Araunah) was threshing with such an instrument (1 Chron. 21:23; 2 Sam. 24:22), and allusion is made to one in Isa. 41:15; (see Fig. 80).
(4) Threshing.—After the grain was cut, it was taken to the threshing floor to be threshed. These floors were often flat sections of rock located in a high place or sanctuary. Such was the threshing floor of Araunah, the Jebusite, in 2 Sam. 24:18. Threshing took several days to complete, and since no one would think of stealing from a sacred place, the entire community was protected by conducting the threshing there. Sometimes, cattle were driven over the grain, as done in ancient Egypt (see Fig. 79), and this practice still occurs in modern Palestine (see Fig. 78). This is the type of threshing referred to in Deut. 25:4. Other times, a kind of sledge pulled by cattle was used to crush the grain. Ornan (Araunah) was threshing with such an instrument (1 Chron. 21:23; 2 Sam. 24:22), and there is a mention of one in Isa. 41:15; (see Fig. 80).
(5) Winnowing.—The grain was winnowed or cleansed of chaff by being thrown up, as in Fig. 79. As it fell the wind blew the chaff away. It is this process that John the Baptist used as an illustration of the purging work of Christ (Matt. 3:12; Luke 3:17).
(5) Winnowing.—The grain was cleaned of chaff by being tossed up, as in Fig. 79. As it fell, the wind carried the chaff away. This is the process that John the Baptist used to illustrate Christ's purging work (Matt. 3:12; Luke 3:17).
(6) Grinding.—When the grain was cut, threshed, and winnowed, there were no mills to which it could be taken for grinding. This process had to be done in each home, and the labor of doing it fell to the women of the household. (See Exod. 11:5; Matt.[Pg 136] 24:41.) Grain was reduced to flour either by rubbing or by pounding. The process of rubbing or grinding was accomplished either by a flat saddle-shaped stone over which another was rubbed (see Figs. 81, 84), or by crushing between two stones, the top one of which was revolved somewhat as a modern millstone (Fig. 82). It required two women, as Jesus said, to grind at such a mill—one to feed it, while the other manipulated the rubbing stone. Such stones were made of hard igneous rock procured from the region east of the Sea of Galilee, and are called “querns.” In the different periods of the history of Palestine they varied in size and shape, becoming round in the Seleucid period (323-63 B. C.). The upper stone was apparently rotated by twisting the wrist. It could be thus turned half-way round and then back again. No round millstones, with the topmost of the pair perforated, as in the modern millstone, were found before the Arabic period, 637 A. D. Pictures of modern Syrian women turning this perforated type of millstone do not, therefore, really illustrate, as is often assumed, the women of the Bible as they ground at the mill.
(6) Grinding.—After the grain was cut, threshed, and winnowed, there were no mills to take it to for grinding. This task had to be done at home, and the responsibility fell on the women of the household. (See Exod. 11:5; Matt.[Pg 136] 24:41.) Grain was turned into flour either by rubbing or pounding. Rubbing or grinding was done with a flat saddle-shaped stone where another stone was rubbed on top (see Figs. 81, 84), or by crushing between two stones, with the upper one being turned similarly to a modern millstone (Fig. 82). It required two women, as Jesus mentioned, to grind at such a mill—one to feed it, while the other operated the rubbing stone. These stones were made of hard igneous rock sourced from the area east of the Sea of Galilee and are called “querns.” Throughout different periods in Palestinian history, their size and shape changed, becoming round during the Seleucid period (323-63 B. C.). The upper stone was likely rotated by twisting the wrist, allowing it to be turned halfway around and then back again. No round millstones with the upper stone perforated, like modern millstones, were found before the Arabic period, 637 A. D. Images of contemporary Syrian women using this type of perforated millstone do not accurately represent the women of the Bible grinding at the mill, as is often mistakenly assumed.
Probably the millstone which crushed the head of Abimelech at Thebez (Judges 9:53) was the upper stone of a “saddle quern.” The importance of these millstones is recognized in Deut. 24:6, which prohibits the taking of a mill or the upper millstone of a poor man as security, on the ground that that was the same as taking a man’s life as security. The lower millstone was always made of the harder stone. Because of this and of the grinding and pounding to which it was subjected it became a symbol of firmness (Job 41:24).
Probably the millstone that crushed Abimelech's head at Thebez (Judges 9:53) was the upper stone of a “saddle quern.” The significance of these millstones is highlighted in Deut. 24:6, which forbids taking a mill or the upper millstone of a poor person as collateral, because doing so was essentially like taking a person's life as security. The lower millstone was always made of harder stone. Due to this and the grinding and pounding it endured, it became a symbol of strength (Job 41:24).
(7) Mortars.—Apparently the grain was also frequently crushed by pounding it with a pestle in a mortar. So many of these made of stone were found at Gezer that it is thought that these may have been used more often than the millstones; (see Fig. 83).
(7) Mortars.—It seems that people often crushed grain by pounding it with a pestle in a mortar. A large number of these stone mortars were found at Gezer, leading to the belief that they might have been used more frequently than the millstones; (see Fig. 83).
(8) Fruits.—In the course of the excavation of Gezer dried figs, grapes, pomegranates, and olives were found. All of these are mentioned in the Bible, as, for example, in Cant. 2:13; Rev. 6:13; Gen. 40:11; Num. 13:23; Micah 6:15. In one trench what appeared to be a pile of charred pistachio nuts was found. Acorns, terebinth, and apricot seeds were also discovered.[162] Of these fruits, those which left the most archæological evidence of their existence[Pg 137] are just those that are most frequently mentioned in the Bible,—the grape and the olive.
(8) Fruits.—During the excavation of Gezer, dried figs, grapes, pomegranates, and olives were discovered. All of these are referenced in the Bible, such as in Cant. 2:13; Rev. 6:13; Gen. 40:11; Num. 13:23; Micah 6:15. In one trench, what seemed to be a pile of burnt pistachio nuts was found. Acorns, terebinth, and apricot seeds were also uncovered.[162] Among these fruits, those that left the most archaeological evidence of their existence[Pg 137] are precisely those that are most frequently mentioned in the Bible—the grape and the olive.
(9) Vineyards and Wine-vats.—The grape is often alluded to in the Bible, and directions are given as to how one may conduct himself in a vineyard (Deut. 23:24) and as to how thoroughly one might glean his vines (Lev. 25:5). The most complete description of a vineyard is in Isa. 5:1-8. The one feature of that description that would survive for an archæologist to discover is the wine-vat. These vats were often cut in the solid rock, and many of them have been found, both in excavating and in traveling over the country. The vats for pressing grapes and other fruits may be distinguished from olive-presses because they lack all arrangements for mechanical pressing. The grapes were trodden with the feet, and as the juice was pressed out it ran down into a deeper portion of the vat. Some of these vats are surrounded by “cup-marks” or hollow places cut in the stone in order to hold pointed-bottomed jars upright. Sometimes the cup-marks are connected with the main vat by tiny channels, through which any of the grape-juice that might drain from the outside of the jar, after the jar had been dipped in the vat, might run back; (see Fig. 87).
(9) Vineyards and Wine Vats.—The grape is often mentioned in the Bible, and there are instructions on how to behave in a vineyard (Deut. 23:24) and how thoroughly to harvest grapes (Lev. 25:5). The most detailed description of a vineyard is found in Isa. 5:1-8. The one aspect of that description that would remain for an archaeologist to find is the wine vat. These vats were often carved into solid rock, and many have been discovered both during excavations and while traveling across the region. The vats used for pressing grapes and other fruits can be identified from olive presses because they don’t have any mechanical pressing features. Grapes were crushed by foot, and as the juice was extracted, it flowed into a deeper part of the vat. Some of these vats have “cup marks” or hollow spaces carved into the stone to hold pointed-bottom jars upright. Sometimes, these cup marks are connected to the main vat by small channels, allowing any grape juice that dripped from the outside of the jar, after the jar had been dipped in the vat, to flow back; (see Fig. 87).
(10) Olive-presses.—Similarly, olive-presses are very numerous in Palestine. Presses were found in the stratum of the cave-dwellers of Gezer. The olive industry is, accordingly, very old. Olive-presses comprised, in addition to the vat, an upright stone with a large hole in it. In this hole a beam was inserted. This beam rested on the olives which were to be pressed, extending far beyond the receptacle containing the olives, and weights were hung on the end farthest from the stone; (see Fig. 88). Palestine in ancient times, as now, was covered with olive orchards, many of which had oil-presses. Such an orchard was called a “garden.” The Garden of Gethsemane, the scene of one of the most sacred incidents of the life of Christ (Matt. 26:36; Mark 14:32), was an olive orchard and took its name from the oil-press. Gethsemane means “oil-press.” Wine-vats and oil-presses were of various types, but into their forms there is not space to enter here[163]; (see Figs. 85, 86).
(10) Olive-presses.—Likewise, olive-presses are quite numerous in Palestine. Presses were discovered in the layers associated with the cave-dwellers of Gezer. Therefore, the olive industry is very ancient. Olive-presses included, besides the vat, an upright stone with a large hole in it. A beam was placed in this hole. This beam rested on the olives being pressed, extending well beyond the container holding the olives, with weights hanging from the end farthest from the stone; (see Fig. 88). Palestine, like today, was filled with olive orchards, many of which had oil-presses. Such an orchard was referred to as a “garden.” The Garden of Gethsemane, the site of one of the most sacred events in the life of Christ (Matt. 26:36; Mark 14:32), was an olive orchard and got its name from the oil-press. Gethsemane means “oil-press.” Wine-vats and oil-presses came in various styles, but there isn’t enough space to discuss their designs here [163]; (see Figs. 85, 86).
The prominent place held by wine and oil among the agricultural[Pg 138] products of the country is indicated by the receipts for the storage of various quantities of these articles which were found at Samaria.
The important role of wine and oil in the country's agricultural[Pg 138] products is shown by the receipts for storing different quantities of these items that were discovered in Samaria.
(11) The Agricultural Calendar.—In the books of the old Testament the names applied to the months are, for the most part, names derived from Babylonia, but it appears that at Gezer they had a series of names for the months based on their agricultural year. In the stratum which contained remains from the time of the Hebrew monarchy, 1000-550 B. C., an inscription was found which, though the end was broken away, contained the following names for the months:
(11) The Agricultural Calendar.—In the books of the Old Testament, most of the month names come from Babylonian origins, but it seems that at Gezer they had a set of month names based on their agricultural year. In the layer that held artifacts from the Hebrew monarchy, 1000-550 BCE, an inscription was discovered that, despite being incomplete, included the following names for the months:
1. Month of ingathering. (See Exod. 23:16; 34:22.)
1. Month of harvest. (See Exod. 23:16; 34:22.)
2. Month of sowing.
Sowing month.
3. Month of the late [sowing?].
3. Month of the late sowing.
4. Month of the flax-harvest.
4. Month of flax harvesting.
5. Month of the barley-harvest. (See Ruth 2:23; 2 Sam. 21:9.)
5. Month of the barley harvest. (See Ruth 2:23; 2 Sam. 21:9.)
6. Month of the harvest of all [other grains?].
6. Month of harvesting all [other grains?].
7. Month of pruning [vines].
7. Month for pruning vines.
8. Month of summer-fruit [figs].
8. Month of summer fruit [figs].
This calendar, beginning in October, still conforms to the agricultural pursuits of the year. It also gives us archæological evidence of the culture of flax by the ancient Israelites. (See Josh. 2:6; Prov. 31:13; Hosea 2:5, 9.)
This calendar, starting in October, still aligns with the farming activities of the year. It also provides us with archaeological proof of the flax culture among the ancient Israelites. (See Josh. 2:6; Prov. 31:13; Hosea 2:5, 9.)
(12) Domestic Animals.—The domestic animals of ancient Palestine may be traced in part by their bones found in various excavations, and in part by the pictures of them drawn in caves and tombs. The domestic animals most often mentioned in the Bible are asses, cattle, sheep, goats, and camels. Bones, pictures, or models of these were found in all the strata of Gezer.[164] There seem to have been a variety of cows; the breeds varied in the different periods. No horse bones were found until the third Semitic period (1350-1000 B. C.). It was, perhaps, during that period that the horse was introduced by the Hittites, who appear to have brought it from Turkestan, where its bones have been found in much earlier strata.[165] The ass was, however, the common beast of burden in Palestine, and bones of horses are rare until the Greek period. A number of figures of horses’ heads with their bridles were found, as well as a horse’s bit, and the picture of a horse and his rider. The pig was a[Pg 139] domesticated animal of the primitive cave-dwellers of Gezer, who appear to have offered swine in sacrifice, but pig-bones are rarely found in the Semitic strata. As swine were unclean to all Semites, this is not strange. The dog appears to have been half-domesticated, as the Bible implies, as his bones were employed for making prickers and similar tools, but no pictures or models of dogs are known to the writer. Probably they were of the half-wild pariah type. Certainly they were not held in high esteem. (See 1 Sam. 17:43; 2 Sam. 16:9.) For illustrations, see Figs. 89-92.
(12) Domestic Animals.—The domestic animals of ancient Palestine are partially identified through the bones discovered in various excavations and through pictures drawn in caves and tombs. The domestic animals most frequently mentioned in the Bible are donkeys, cattle, sheep, goats, and camels. Bones, pictures, or models of these animals were found in all the layers of Gezer.[164] There seem to have been different types of cows; their breeds varied over time. Horse bones weren’t found until the third Semitic period (1350-1000 B. C.), which suggests that the horse was introduced during that time by the Hittites, who likely brought it from Turkestan, where its bones have been found in much earlier layers.[165] The donkey, however, was the usual beast of burden in Palestine, and horse bones are rare until the Greek period. Several figures of horse heads with bridles were found, along with a horse’s bit and an image of a horse and its rider. The pig was a domesticated animal of the early cave-dwellers of Gezer, who seem to have sacrificed swine, but pig bones are rarely found in the Semitic layers. Since pigs were considered unclean by all Semites, this isn’t surprising. The dog appears to have been only partially domesticated, as suggested by the Bible, since its bones were used to make prickers and similar tools, but no pictures or models of dogs are known to the writer. They were likely of the half-wild pariah type and certainly weren’t held in high regard. (See 1 Sam. 17:43; 2 Sam. 16:9.) For illustrations, see Figs. 89-92.
(13) Bees.—A number of inverted jars, each pierced with a number of circular holes, were found. It seems probable that these were rude beehives. Before the Israelites settled in Palestine they knew it as “a land flowing with milk and honey” (Exod. 3:8, 17; Num. 14:8; 16:13, 14; Deut. 6:3), and their view was, we are told, shared by others (2 Kings 18:32). It is not surprising, therefore, to find evidences of bee culture; (see Fig. 95).
(13) Bees.—Several upside-down jars, each with a number of circular holes, were discovered. It seems likely that these were primitive beehives. Before the Israelites settled in Palestine, they referred to it as “a land flowing with milk and honey” (Exod. 3:8, 17; Num. 14:8; 16:13, 14; Deut. 6:3), and it appears that others shared this perspective (2 Kings 18:32). Therefore, it’s not surprising to find signs of beekeeping; (see Fig. 95)
(14) Birds.—As to birds, it is doubtful whether they had any domesticated ones before the Babylonian Exile. A rude picture of an ostrich painted on a potsherd was found at Gezer, as well as some painted fragments of ostrich-egg shell. The ostrich is mentioned in the Old Testament (Job 39:13; Lam. 4:3), but as a wild bird. The Palestinians knew it as a bird that might be hunted. They sometimes gathered the eggs of wild birds to eat (Deut. 22:6; Isa. 10:14). These were, perhaps, sometimes ostrich-eggs. The modern Arabs make a kind of omelette of ostrich-eggs. The ostrich was certainly not a domestic bird.
(14) Birds.—When it comes to birds, it’s uncertain if they had any domesticated species before the Babylonian Exile. A crude image of an ostrich painted on a piece of pottery was discovered at Gezer, along with some painted fragments of ostrich eggshell. The ostrich is mentioned in the Old Testament (Job 39:13; Lam. 4:3), but it's referred to as a wild bird. The Palestinians recognized it as a bird that could be hunted. They sometimes collected the eggs of wild birds for food (Deut. 22:6; Isa. 10:14). These might have included ostrich eggs. Modern Arabs make a type of omelette from ostrich eggs. The ostrich was definitely not a domesticated bird.
At Gezer, too, a clay bird was found, or, rather, a small jar made in the form of a bird. The object was so realistic that holes were left in the clay wings for the insertion of feathers; (Fig. 93). The bird bears some resemblance to a duck, figures of which were found at Megiddo,[166] but the duck may have been wild. One clay head of a goose or swan was also found, but had the bird been domesticated there would probably have been more traces of it.
At Gezer, a clay bird was discovered, or more accurately, a small jar shaped like a bird. The object was so lifelike that holes were made in the clay wings for inserting feathers; (Fig. 93). The bird looks somewhat like a duck, similar to figures found at Megiddo, [166] but the duck might have been wild. One clay head of a goose or swan was also found, but if the bird had been domesticated, there would likely be more evidence of it.
(15) Hens.—The one domestic bird that can be traced in Palestine is the hen, and hens were not introduced until after the Exile. Hens seem to have been first domesticated in India. They are not mentioned in the Rig Veda, but the Aryans seem to have come into contact with them when they settled in the valley of the Ganges about 1000 B. C. The Yajur and Atharva Vedas mention the cock.[Pg 140] The hen is a domesticated Bankiva fowl, which also exists in a wild state in India. From India the hen was domesticated eastward to China, and westward to Persia. There is a possible picture of a cock on a sculpture of Sennacherib, which would indicate that the bird was known in Assyria at the beginning of the seventh century before Christ. Another is pictured on some Babylonian gems from the time of Nabuna’id, about 550 B. C. Pictures of cocks, three of them somewhat doubtful, are found on Babylonian seals of the Persian period.[167] The domesticated hen, traveling by way of the Black Sea, reached Asia Minor as early as the eighth century B. C.[168]
(15) Hens.—The only domestic bird that can be traced in Palestine is the hen, which wasn’t introduced until after the Exile. Hens seem to have been first domesticated in India. They are not mentioned in the Rig Veda, but the Aryans likely encountered them when they settled in the Ganges valley around 1000 B. C. The Yajur and Atharva Vedas mention the rooster.[Pg 140] The hen is a domesticated Bankiva fowl, which also exists in the wild in India. From India, the hen was domesticated to the east in China and to the west in Persia. There’s a possible depiction of a rooster on a sculpture of Sennacherib, suggesting that the bird was known in Assyria at the beginning of the seventh century before Christ. Another image is found on some Babylonian gems from the time of Nabuna’id, around 550 B. C. Images of roosters, three of which are somewhat questionable, appear on Babylonian seals from the Persian period.[167] The domesticated hen reached Asia Minor via the Black Sea as early as the eighth century B. C.[168]
There is, however, no evidence of the presence of the hen in Palestine before the Greek period. Neither hen nor cock is mentioned in the Old Testament. In a tomb discovered by Peters and Thiersch in 1902, near Tell Sandahanna, the Marissa of the Seleucid period and the Moresheth-gath of Micah 1:14, a number of cocks are pictured; (Fig. 94). The tomb, constructed about 200 B. C., contains a number of Greek inscriptions.[169] In agreement with this evidence is also the fact that at Taanach there was found in a late pre-Arabic stratum the skeleton of a hen with an egg.[170] Before New Testament times, then, the hen had become a domestic fowl in Palestine. Every one would accordingly understand the lament of Christ, “How often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!” (Matt. 23:37). The cock was so universally kept at this time that one of the divisions of the night was called the “cock-crowing” (Mark 13:35). It was the mark of the progress of the night afforded by the habits of the cock that was used by Jesus in predicting Peter’s denial (Matt. 26:34; Mark 14:30; Luke 22:34; John 13:38), and it was the recalling of this prediction by the crowing of the cock that brought Peter to repentant tears (Matt. 26:74; Mark 14:68, 72; Luke 22:60; John 18:27).
There is, however, no evidence of hens being present in Palestine before the Greek period. Neither hens nor roosters are mentioned in the Old Testament. In a tomb discovered by Peters and Thiersch in 1902, near Tell Sandahanna, which is part of the Marissa of the Seleucid period and the Moresheth-gath of Micah 1:14, several roosters are depicted; (Fig. 94). The tomb, built around 200 B. C., has several Greek inscriptions.[169] Supporting this evidence is the finding of a hen's skeleton with an egg in a late pre-Arabic layer at Taanach.[170] Therefore, before New Testament times, hens had become domestic animals in Palestine. Thus, everyone would understand the lament of Christ, “How often I wanted to gather your children together, as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, but you were not willing!” (Matt. 23:37). Roosters were so commonly kept at this time that one part of the night was referred to as “cock-crowing” (Mark 13:35). The behavior of the rooster that marked the progress of the night was used by Jesus to predict Peter’s denial (Matt. 26:34; Mark 14:30; Luke 22:34; John 13:38), and it was the sound of the rooster crowing that caused Peter to weep in repentance (Matt. 26:74; Mark 14:68, 72; Luke 22:60; John 18:27).
CHAPTER VIII
POTTERY
Pottery
Importance of Pottery. Pre-Semitic Pottery. First Semitic Pottery to 1800 b. c. Pottery of Second Semitic Period. Third Semitic Period. Israelitish or Fourth Semitic Period. Hellenistic Period.
Importance of Pottery. Pre-Semitic Pottery. First Semitic Pottery until 1800 B.C. Pottery of the Second Semitic Period. Third Semitic Period. Israelite or Fourth Semitic Period. Hellenistic Period.
1. Importance of Pottery.—In all parts of the world the making of clay jars and receptacles is one of the earliest arts to be discovered, and Palestine was no exception to the rule. In Palestine such jars were particularly useful, as the water for each family had to be carried from the nearest spring to the house. It was natural that, in a country which had so long a history as Palestine, and over which the influences of so many diverse civilizations swept, there should be a considerable variety in the types of pottery in different periods. Indeed, it is now recognized that the differences in these types are so marked that in the absence of other criteria it is possible approximately to date a stratum of the remains of any ancient city by the type of pottery found in it. Since this is so, a brief outline of the different types is not out of place here, although these differences have little or no bearing upon the interpretation of the Bible. Only a brief statement is here attempted. Those who wish to study the subject more fully are referred to more extended works.[171] The classifications of pottery made by the leading experts differ, as they have been written at different times and as the excavations have continually enlarged the material. The classification presented in the following pages is mainly that of Macalister, based on the work at Gezer and on previous excavations.
1. Importance of Pottery.—In every part of the world, crafting clay jars and containers is one of the earliest arts discovered, and Palestine was no exception. In Palestine, these jars were especially useful since families had to carry water from the nearest spring to their homes. Given Palestine's long history and the influence of many diverse civilizations, there was a significant variety in the types of pottery over different periods. In fact, it's now understood that the differences in these types are so pronounced that, in the absence of other markers, it's possible to roughly date the layers of any ancient city based on the pottery discovered there. With this in mind, a brief overview of the different types is appropriate here, even though these differences have little or no impact on the interpretation of the Bible. Only a short summary is attempted here. Those interested in a more in-depth study are encouraged to refer to more comprehensive works.[171] The classifications of pottery made by leading experts vary, as they were written at different times and the excavations have continually expanded the available material. The classification presented in the following pages is mainly that of Macalister, based on the work at Gezer and earlier excavations.
2. Pre-Semitic Pottery.—There is first, then, the pottery of the pre-Semitic cave-dwellers. This pottery is made out of clay that was in no way cleansed or refined. It was made by hand, the larger jars having been built up little by little. The vessel, after receiving such ornament as the potter desired, was usually fired, though sometimes simply sun-dried. In firing the heat was often[Pg 142] distributed very irregularly, so that the surface was not all of the same color. The jars were of moderate size, flat on the bottom, globular, conical, or cylindrical in shape. They had concave necks and handles. The handles were of two kinds—“ledge” handles and “loop” handles. A “ledge” handle consists of a piece of clay pinched into a flat projecting ledge and then baked hard. A “loop” handle is one fastened to the jar at both ends, similar to the handle of a pitcher. Bowls or saucers were also sometimes made with “ledge” handles; (see Fig. 97).
2. Pre-Semitic Pottery.—First, there’s the pottery from the pre-Semitic cave-dwellers. This pottery is made from clay that wasn’t cleaned or refined. It was crafted by hand, with larger jars built up gradually. After being decorated as the potter wished, the vessel was usually fired, though sometimes it was just sun-dried. During firing, the heat was often distributed unevenly, leading to surfaces that weren’t all the same color. The jars were of moderate size, with flat bottoms, and came in shapes like globular, conical, or cylindrical. They featured concave necks and handles. There were two types of handles—“ledge” handles and “loop” handles. A “ledge” handle is made from a piece of clay pinched into a flat, projecting ledge and then baked hard. A “loop” handle is attached to the jar at both ends, much like a pitcher’s handle. Bowls or saucers were also sometimes made with “ledge” handles; (see Fig. 97).
The most common ornamentation of the pottery of this period was made by combing the clay with wooden combs notched with teeth of greater or less fineness. Sometimes the marks left by the comb were perpendicular, sometimes horizontal, and sometimes diagonal. One other type of ornament was exhibited in the pottery of the cave-dwellers. That was either an incised representation of a rope or cord, or a moulded imitation of one of these. This ornamentation was probably suggested by the ropes or cords which were bound about the vessel before it was fired, to prevent its falling apart. At first the only coloring was a line of brick-red around the rims of jugs and saucers. The most advanced stage is reached in Fig. 96, where a network of red lines cross each other diagonally. The tint of the red varies a good deal, but this may be due to the unequal firing already mentioned.
The most common decoration on pottery from this period was created by combing the clay with wooden combs that had teeth of varying sizes. Sometimes the marks from the comb were vertical, sometimes horizontal, and sometimes diagonal. Another type of decoration seen in the pottery of the cave dwellers was an incised design resembling a rope or cord, or a molded imitation of it. This decoration was likely inspired by the ropes or cords tied around the vessel before it was fired to keep it from breaking apart. Initially, the only color used was a brick-red line around the edges of jugs and saucers. The most advanced stage is shown in Fig. 96, where a pattern of red lines crisscross diagonally. The shade of red varies quite a bit, but this may be due to the uneven firing mentioned earlier.
A few specimens of burnished pottery were found in the caves. This burnishing consisted in rubbing the surface of the vessel with strokes of a smooth bone or stone. In some cases the vessel was dipped in a whitish wash after it was fired. This adhered to it everywhere except on the bottom.
A few pieces of polished pottery were found in the caves. This polishing involved rubbing the surface of the vessel with a smooth bone or stone. In some cases, the vessel was dipped in a pale wash after being fired. This adhered to it all over except on the bottom.
3. First Semitic Pottery to 1800 B. C.—The pottery of the first Semitic period, which terminated about 1800 B. C., is of a finer type. The larger pieces were made on a wheel, as were many of the smaller ones. The wheel was rotated with the left hand, while the potter moulded the vessel with the right. The result was a much more shapely type of work than in the previous period. In the pre-Semitic period limestone clays were employed; in this period, sandstone clays. Many of the objects, like those of the preceding period, were of a drab color, though the tints of some of them ranged from a rich brownish red to orange. The patches of color in these vessels were probably due to unequal heat in firing.
3. First Semitic Pottery to 1800 B. C.—The pottery from the first Semitic period, which ended around 1800 B. C., is of a higher quality. The larger pieces were made on a wheel, as were many of the smaller ones. The wheel was spun with the left hand while the potter shaped the vessel with the right. The result was a much more refined type of work compared to the previous period. In the pre-Semitic period, limestone clays were used; during this period, sandstone clays were used. Many of the items, like those from the earlier period, were a drab color, although some had shades ranging from a deep brownish-red to orange. The variations in color in these vessels were likely caused by uneven heat during firing.
In size and shape the vessels presented a great variety. There[Pg 143] were large jars with flat bottoms, inverted conical bodies, and more or less abruptly rounded shoulders; (see Fig. 100). The mouth was wide and circular and surrounded by a flat, widely expanding rim. These jars averaged about two feet in height. There were many pitchers made in this period. They were large and small and of a great variety of shapes. Such pitchers present similar characteristics, whether found at Gezer or Megiddo; (see Figs. 98, 99). Ledge and loop handles were common on the pitchers of this period, but “pillar” and “button”[172] handles were also sometimes found; (see Figs. 105, 106). The ornamentation of pottery showed some advance over the preceding period. In addition to the rope motifs, decoration formed by combinations of lines was also found. One particularly fine type of pottery belonging to this period was found at Gezer. It was never found in the caves or in the higher strata. Vessels of this ware were usually found in groups, indicating that they were the possessions of the rich. The clay was well cleaned, the shapes distinctive (see Fig. 104), and the ware was always covered with a cream-like coating. Saucers and bowls were common in this period. The comb was still used in ornamenting pottery, though sometimes it produced only a series of dots. All surfaces were usually burnished, though naturally this was much more thoroughly done in the expensive than in the cheaper wares.
The vessels varied greatly in size and shape. There[Pg 143] were large jars with flat bottoms, inverted conical bodies, and shoulders that were more or less rounded; (see Fig. 100). The mouth was wide and circular, surrounded by a flat, broad rim. These jars were typically about two feet tall. Many pitchers were made during this period. They came in both large and small sizes and in a wide range of shapes. These pitchers shared similar features, whether they were found at Gezer or Megiddo; (see Figs. 98, 99). Ledge and loop handles were common on pitchers from this period, but “pillar” and “button”[172] handles were also occasionally found; (see Figs. 105, 106). The decoration on pottery showed some advancements compared to the previous period. Besides the rope patterns, decorations made up of combinations of lines were also present. One particularly fine type of pottery from this period was discovered at Gezer and was never found in the caves or in higher layers. Vessels of this kind were usually found in groups, suggesting they were owned by wealthy individuals. The clay was well-prepared, the shapes were distinctive (see Fig. 104), and the pottery was always coated with a cream-like finish. Saucers and bowls were common during this time. The comb was still used for decorating pottery, although at times it only created a series of dots. All surfaces were generally polished, though this was done much more thoroughly on the expensive pieces compared to the cheaper ones.
4. Pottery of Second Semitic Period.—During the second Semitic period, 1800-1400 B. C., trade was carried on with countries beyond the sea, especially with Cyprus. There was probably also some trade with Egypt and Crete, but the influence of Cyprus was most potent in the pottery. In this period, probably owing to foreign influence, the potters’ wheel worked by foot was introduced. This left both hands of the workman free and resulted in a great improvement of the ware. There was in this period a great variety in the material used. The cheaper vessels were made of a rough clay, full of grits of black colored sand or flints, which burned black in the middle of the clay and a reddish or yellowish drab on the surface. At least seven other finer types of ware were found at Gezer.[173] One of these was a ware made of a brilliant saffron-yellow clay, which was enriched with painted decoration in bold black lines. This was probably of foreign origin. In this period the jar with pointed bottom, long conical body, well rounded[Pg 144] shoulders, short concave neck, continuous circular mouth, with an expanded rim, though much narrower than in the preceding period, is the most common type. Jugs with pointed bottoms also became common, though there was a great variety in the shapes of jugs. Ledge handles had almost entirely disappeared in this period. Jars generally had two loop handles, and sometimes four, though occasionally they had none at all. “Button” handles are comparatively uncommon; the loop handle is the style most generally used. “Ear” handles, both vertical and transverse, are also common; (see Figs. 101-103, and 105).
4. Pottery of Second Semitic Period.—During the second Semitic period, 1800-1400 B. C., trade extended to countries across the sea, particularly Cyprus. There was likely some trade with Egypt and Crete as well, but Cyprus had the most significant impact on pottery. This period saw the introduction of the foot-powered potter’s wheel, likely due to foreign influence. This innovation allowed pottery makers to use both hands, leading to significant improvements in the quality of the ware. There was a wide range of materials used during this time. The less expensive vessels were made from rough clay mixed with bits of black sand or flint, which fired black in the middle and had a reddish or yellowish drab on the outside. At Gezer, at least seven other finer types of ware were found. One of these was a striking saffron-yellow clay pottery, decorated with bold black painted designs, likely of foreign origin. The most common type of jar was one with a pointed bottom, a long conical body, well-rounded shoulders, a short concave neck, and a continuous circular mouth with an expanded rim, although it was much narrower than in the previous period. Jugs with pointed bottoms also became popular, showcasing a variety of shapes. Ledge handles nearly disappeared during this time. Jars usually featured two loop handles, and sometimes four, but occasionally had none at all. “Button” handles were relatively uncommon; the loop handle was the most widely used style. “Ear” handles, both vertical and horizontal, were also common; (see Figs. 101-103, and 105).
The most striking feature of the pottery of this period is the increase in the variety of ornamentation and the introduction of the pictures of animals and birds as ornamental motifs. This was due, no doubt, to foreign influence. The best specimens of this type of ornamentation so far published are from Gezer, though it is found elsewhere.
The most striking feature of the pottery from this period is the increase in the variety of decorations and the introduction of images of animals and birds as ornamental designs. This was undoubtedly influenced by foreign styles. The best examples of this type of decoration that have been published so far come from Gezer, although it can also be found in other locations.
All kinds of vessels were made of clay during this period: jars, jugs, pitchers, bowls, saucers, drinking-cups, etc., etc. Many of the potters signed their work with a peculiar mark. This mark was sometimes an impression of the potter’s finger, sometimes linear devices of various kinds scratched on the handle, and sometimes the impression of an inscribed Egyptian scarab, usually of the period of the Middle Kingdom or the Hyksos time. Jar handles marked with scarabs were also found at Jericho; (Figs. 118, 119).
During this period, various types of clay vessels were made: jars, jugs, pitchers, bowls, saucers, drinking cups, and more. Many potters signed their work with a unique mark. This mark could be an impression of the potter’s finger, linear designs scratched on the handle, or the impression of an engraved Egyptian scarab, typically from the Middle Kingdom or the Hyksos era. Jar handles marked with scarabs were also discovered at Jericho; (Figs. 118, 119).
5. Third Semitic Period.—The third Semitic period, 1400 to 1000 B. C., while its wares sometimes differed in form from those of the preceding period, is mainly marked off from the second period by a general degeneration in style. No great differences are noticeable in the kinds of clay employed. The jars have, as a rule, a less pointed bottom than in the preceding period; (Fig. 110). The combed decoration is rare, and the burnishing of the jars is both less frequent and less skilful than in the preceding period. There is an increase in the tendency to use painted ornamentation, which frequently consists of zigzag lines. Rough, conventionalized representations of palm trees are also common. In the last part of the period Cretan influences are traceable. This was probably due to the coming of the Philistines.[174] Potters’ marks continue, but scarabs are less often used in making them than in the preceding period. The various kinds of vessels made seem to have been as great[Pg 145] as in the preceding period. A clay funnel or bottle-filler was also found in this period; (see Fig. 114).
5. Third Semitic Period.—The third Semitic period, from 1400 to 1000 BCE, while its products sometimes varied in shape from those of the previous period, is primarily distinguished from the second period by a general decline in style. No major differences are noticeable in the types of clay used. The jars typically have a less pointed bottom than in the earlier period; (Fig. 110). Combed decoration is uncommon, and the burnishing of the jars is both less frequent and less skilled than in the prior period. There is a noticeable increase in the use of painted designs, often consisting of zigzag lines. Simple, stylized representations of palm trees are also prevalent. During the later part of the period, Cretan influences can be seen, likely due to the arrival of the Philistines.[174] Potters’ marks continue, but scarabs are used less frequently for making them than in the previous period. The variety of vessels produced appears to be as extensive[Pg 145] as in the earlier period. A clay funnel or bottle-filler was also discovered during this time; (see Fig. 114).
6. Israelitish or Fourth Semitic Period.—In the fourth Semitic, or the Israelitish period, 1000-600 B. C., the method of manufacture remained the same as before, and but little difference can be discerned in the clays employed. There seems, however, to have been a steady decline in excellence. The large jar with pointed bottom is still found, but there is a tendency to broaden the bottom, while retaining the convex form. Thus toward the close of the period a type of jar, conical in form, but with the apex of the cone at the top instead of at the bottom, is found. The types of pottery of this time may be seen by examining the forms found in the Hebrew stratum at Jericho (Figs. 107, 112, 113), and from a temple at Megiddo of the same period. (Fig. 111.) The forms and kinds of vessels found in this period are numerous. Painted ornamentation consists, as a rule, merely of rings around the vessel, though sometimes zigzags made very carelessly are also found. Bird ornamentation, so frequent in the third period, entirely disappears in this. The potters still employed marks. These are of the same general character as in the earlier period, though the scarab stamp entirely disappeared from Gezer and the use of other seals became common. These were most often a simple device of stars, or names written in the old Hebrew script. At Jericho the scarab stamp was still employed; (see Figs. 115, 117).
6. Israelite or Fourth Semitic Period.—During the fourth Semitic, or Israelite period, 1000-600 B.C., the manufacturing method stayed consistent with previous practices, and there isn’t much difference in the types of clay used. However, there appears to be a gradual decline in quality. The large jars with pointed bottoms are still present, but there’s a trend toward widening the bottom while maintaining the rounded shape. By the end of this period, a new type of jar, shaped like a cone but with the point at the top instead of the bottom, emerges. The types of pottery from this time can be seen in the Hebrew layer at Jericho (Figs. 107, 112, 113) and from a temple at Megiddo from the same period. (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3.__) There are many different forms and types of vessels from this period. The painted decorations usually consist of rings around the vessels, though sometimes poorly made zigzags are present as well. Bird decorations, common in the third period, completely disappear here. Potters still used stamps, similar to those in the earlier period, but the scarab stamp disappeared entirely from Gezer, making way for the use of other seals. These often featured simple star designs or names in the old Hebrew script. At Jericho, the scarab stamp was still in use; (see Figs. 115, 117).
Some jar handles inscribed with Hebrew letters were found at Gezer in a stratum that was pre-exilic. A series of them was also found at the tells excavated by Bliss and Macalister in the Shephelah in the years 1898-1900—Es-Safi, Judeideh, and Zakariyeh. These handles, in addition to the impression of a seal, contained the words, “to the king,” in Hebrew letters, and the names of the cities, Hebron, Socho, Ziph, and Mamsheth. The first three of these are well-known Judæan towns; the last is unidentified. Sir Charles Warren found some similar stamps near the temple area at Jerusalem. There has been much discussion as to the date of the handles bearing these stamps. Since nothing of the kind was found at Megiddo and Taanach, it has been inferred that this kind of jar handle came into existence after the overthrow of the kingdom of Israel in the year 722 B. C. It may be that the “king” referred to is the king of Judah, and that these stamps come from the last days of the kingdom of Judah.[Pg 146] Scholarly opinion is, however, divided, some authorities contending that they come from the time after the Exile. The date is not entirely certain; (see Fig. 116).[175]
Some jar handles with Hebrew letters were found at Gezer in a layer that predates the exile. A group of them was also discovered at the sites excavated by Bliss and Macalister in the Shephelah from 1898 to 1900—Es-Safi, Judeideh, and Zakariyeh. These handles, along with a seal impression, had the words “to the king” in Hebrew letters, along with the names of the cities: Hebron, Socho, Ziph, and Mamsheth. The first three are well-known Judean towns, while the last one is unidentified. Sir Charles Warren found similar stamps near the temple area in Jerusalem. There has been considerable debate regarding the dating of these handles with the stamps. Since nothing similar was found at Megiddo and Taanach, it has been suggested that this type of jar handle came into use after the fall of the kingdom of Israel in 722 B. C. It is possible that the “king” mentioned refers to the king of Judah, indicating that these stamps are from the final days of the kingdom of Judah.[Pg 146] Scholarly views are, however, mixed, with some experts arguing that they date from after the exile. The exact date remains uncertain; (see Fig. 116).[175]
7. Hellenistic Period.—In the time after the Exile there is not much change in the character of the pottery until after the conquest of Alexander the Great. The influx of influences from the Græco-Macedonian world affected the whole life of the land, and was reflected also in its pottery. As in the second and third Semitic periods, there were importations of pottery from abroad, though at this time the importations were from regions affected by Greek art. The Palestinian potters of this period had, therefore, the best models. The use of the potters’ wheel was all but universal, and the wares were burned hard. A pile of these potsherds, when struck with a stick, emits a distinct musical “clink,” which is not the case with potsherds from the earlier periods. The clay employed was the finest and most homogeneous of any used in Palestinian pottery, and there is a general tendency, especially in the cities near the coast, to follow classical models; (see Figs. 122, 125).
7. Hellenistic Period.—After the Exile, the pottery didn't change much until Alexander the Great's conquest. The influences from the Græco-Macedonian world impacted all aspects of life in the region and were also seen in its pottery. Like in the second and third Semitic periods, there were imports of pottery from abroad, but this time they came from areas influenced by Greek art. So, Palestinian potters during this period had the best models available. The potter's wheel was widely used, and the wares were fired to be very durable. When you strike a pile of these potsherds with a stick, they produce a clear musical “clink,” unlike potsherds from earlier periods. The clay used was the finest and most uniform found in Palestinian pottery, and there was a general trend, especially in coastal cities, to imitate classical styles; (see Figs. 122, 125).
Jars have rounded or bluntly pointed bases, vertical sides, flattened or oblique shoulders, and round mouths. There are two loop handles just under the shoulders. Another form, probably suggested by Rhodian amphoræ, has a long, tapering base; (see Fig. 120).
Jars have rounded or flat bases, straight sides, sloped or angled shoulders, and round openings. They feature two loop handles just below the shoulders. Another shape, likely inspired by Rhodian amphorae, has a long, narrowing base; (see Fig. 120).
It is impossible in the space that can be devoted to this topic to enumerate all the kinds of vessels that were made in this period or the variety of their forms. Only a few characteristic features can be noted. The cooking pots of this time have a very distinctive form. They have a globular base, globular body, short, wide neck, and a rounded continuous mouth; (see Fig. 1225a). The body of the vessel is often ribbed with horizontal flutings. Small jugs and vases were very common; some of them had very characteristic forms. Jugs of this period found at Jericho had a funnel at the side through which liquid could be poured into them.
It’s not possible in the limited space available to cover all the types of vessels made during this period or the variety of their shapes. However, a few key features can be highlighted. The cooking pots from this time have a very distinctive shape. They have a rounded base, a round body, a short, wide neck, and a smoothly curved opening; (see Fig. 1225a). The body of the vessel is often ribbed with horizontal grooves. Small jugs and vases were very common, and some had very recognizable shapes. Jugs from this period found at Jericho had a funnel on the side that allowed liquid to be poured into them.
As in the preceding period, jar handles were frequently stamped with the mark of the potter. These were now often Greek letters, though those so stamped were apparently imported from foreign countries. At Jericho ten jar handles were found stamped with the[Pg 147] name “Jah” and three stamped with the name “Jahu.”[176] Both Jah (see Psa. 68:4) and Jahu are abbreviations of the name Jehovah, and probably are so to be understood here. They often formed part of a personal name—thus Elijah, “My God is Jah.”
As in the previous period, jar handles were often stamped with the potter's mark. These were now usually Greek letters, although those stamped were likely imported from other countries. At Jericho, they found ten jar handles stamped with the name “Jah” and three stamped with the name “Jahu.”[Pg 147] Both Jah (see Psa. 68:4) and Jahu are short forms of the name Jehovah, and it’s probably understood that way here. They often formed part of a personal name—like Elijah, which means “My God is Jah.”
From the second Semitic period onward, filters were made by piercing the bottom of a jug with holes. These became more common in the third Semitic period, but this sort of device reached its full development in the Hellenistic period, which we are now considering. Various forms of strainers were found, as shown in Fig. 123, and one very elaborate filter; (see Fig. 121).
From the second Semitic period onward, filters were created by poking holes in the bottom of a jug. These became more widespread in the third Semitic period, but this type of device evolved significantly during the Hellenistic period, which we're currently examining. Different types of strainers were discovered, as shown in Fig. 123, and there was one very intricate filter; (see Fig. 121).
With the coming of the Romans in 63 B. C., new influences were introduced into the civilization of Palestine. In time these influences modified the pottery, but it is doubtful whether they had an appreciable effect until after the New Testament times. Pots from the Roman period found at Gezer (see Fig. 124) differ from those of the Hellenistic period chiefly in having bottoms that are more nearly flat. By the time of the Emperor Constantine a change can be noted, so that pottery of the Byzantine period (325-637 A. D.) has characteristics of its own. That period, however, lies beyond the range of Biblical history.
With the arrival of the Romans in 63 B. C., new influences entered the culture of Palestine. Over time, these influences changed the pottery, but it's uncertain if they had a significant impact until after the New Testament era. Pots from the Roman period discovered at Gezer (see Fig. 124) differ from those of the Hellenistic period mainly in having bottoms that are flatter. By the time of Emperor Constantine, noticeable changes occurred, making pottery of the Byzantine period (325-637 A. D.) distinct. However, that period is beyond the scope of Biblical history.
In the study of pottery one of the most interesting topics is the evolution of the lamp. The earliest lamps were simply wicks stuck into a saucer of oil and ignited. Of course, the wick would easily fall down into the oil and the light would be extinguished. The earliest device to prevent this was to make the saucer of irregular shape, with a slight notch in one side in which the wick could lie. (See the right-hand lamp in Fig. 127.) As time went on this resting-place for the wick developed more and more into a spout. (See Fig. 126 and the left-hand lamp in Fig. 127.)
In the study of pottery, one of the most interesting topics is the evolution of the lamp. The earliest lamps were simply wicks placed into a dish of oil and lit. Naturally, the wick would often fall into the oil, extinguishing the light. The first solution to this problem was to create dishes with irregular shapes that included a small notch on one side to hold the wick in place. (See the right-hand lamp in Fig. 127.) Over time, this resting spot for the wick evolved more and more into a spout. (See Fig. 126 and the left-hand lamp in Fig. 127.)
This form of lamp was known as early as the first Semitic period, and persisted with slight development down through the Israelitish time; (see Fig. 128). Its development was not, however, uniform in all parts of the country. Israelitish lamps found at Jericho appear to be simply saucers with two or more indentations in the rim; (see Fig. 132). Perhaps in these more than one wick was used. In the Hellenistic period two improvements in the making of lamps occurred. The first consisted in a still further development of the spout until its sides almost met and formed nearly a closed vessel. The second improvement was, perhaps, due to[Pg 148] outside influences. It consisted in making the saucer small and covered. In the middle of the cover was a small round hole into which the oil was poured; at one side a spout protruded and the wick came out through this; (see Fig. 131). The top of such lamps was ornamented with various designs.
This type of lamp was known as early as the first Semitic period and continued to be used with minor changes throughout the Israelite period; (see Fig. 128). However, its development wasn't consistent across the entire region. Israelite lamps found at Jericho seem to be just saucers with two or more indentations in the rim; (see Fig. 132). Perhaps these used more than one wick. During the Hellenistic period, two improvements in lamp-making occurred. The first was a further development of the spout until its sides nearly touched, forming almost a closed vessel. The second improvement, possibly influenced by outside sources, involved making the saucer smaller and covered. In the center of the lid was a small round hole for pouring in the oil; on one side, a spout extended out with the wick coming through it; (see Fig. 131). The tops of these lamps were decorated with various designs.
In the Byzantine and Arabic periods the same general style of lamp was used, but the shape and ornamentation of each period were different, so that they can easily be distinguished; (see Fig. 129). After the country became Christian the ornamentation on the lamps was often made with Greek letters. These were made in ornamental forms and usually expressed some Christian sentiment. One of the most popular legends for these Christian lamps was: “The light of Christ shines for all”; (see Fig. 130).
In the Byzantine and Arab periods, a similar style of lamp was used, but the shape and decorations varied between the two periods, making them easy to tell apart; (see Fig. 129). After the country became Christian, the decorations on the lamps often featured Greek letters. These were designed in decorative styles and typically conveyed some Christian message. One of the most well-known phrases for these Christian lamps was: “The light of Christ shines for all”; (see Fig. 130).
It was lamps such as these, probably of the Hellenistic type, to which Christ alluded in the parable of the wise and foolish virgins (Matt. 25:1-12). Such a lamp would not contain oil enough to burn all night, so that to carry it to a prolonged wedding-feast without a supply of oil was a powerful example of improvidence.
It was lamps like these, probably of the Hellenistic style, that Christ referenced in the parable of the wise and foolish virgins (Matt. 25:1-12). This type of lamp wouldn’t hold enough oil to last all night, so taking it to a long wedding feast without extra oil was a clear example of being unprepared.
CHAPTER IX
UTENSILS AND PERSONAL ORNAMENTS
Utensils and personal accessories
Utensils: Ovens. Baking-trays. Bowls, etc. Feeding-bottles. Glassware. Spoons. Forks or Flesh-hooks. Needles. Spinning “Whorls.” Lamp-stands. Keys. Knives. Saws. Chisels. Awls. Axes. Adzes. Whetstones. Files. Hammers. Nails. Baskets. Arrows. Spears. Swords. Fish-hooks. Styli. Seals. The “Pipe.” Harps. The Dulcimer. Lyres. Children’s toys. Personal Ornaments: Combs. Perfume-boxes. Spatulæ for eye-paint, etc. Fibulæ. Beads. Necklaces. Bracelets. Anklets. Rings.
Tools: Ovens. Baking trays. Bowls, etc. Baby bottles. Glassware. Spoons. Forks or meat hooks. Needles. Spinning "whorls." Lamp stands. Keys. Knives. Saws. Chisels. Awls. Axes. Adzes. Whetstones. Files. Hammers. Nails. Baskets. Arrows. Spears. Swords. Fish hooks. Styluses. Seals. The "pipe." Harps. The dulcimer. Lyres. Children's toys. Personal Accessories: Combs. Perfume boxes. Spatulas for eye paint, etc. Brooches. Beads. Necklaces. Bracelets. Anklets. Rings.
1. Utensils.—The term “utensil” is of wide application. The utensils of agriculture and the hand-mills for grinding grain have been described in Chapter VII. Among the devices used in connection with Palestinian houses one of the most important was the oven.
1. Utensils.—The term “utensil” is broadly applied. The tools used in farming and the hand-mills for grinding grain have been described in Chapter VII. One of the most important devices used in Palestinian homes was the oven.
(1) Ovens.—The ovens of ancient Palestine were of the same kind as those used by the peasantry of that country today. Each consists of a cylinder of baked earth about 2 feet in diameter and 1½ inches thick. It is closed by a cover of the same material, in which a stone or lump of clay has been embedded as a handle. There is rarely any bottom except the bare earth. The loaves, which were flat discs, were usually placed inside, either on the ground covered with clean pebbles or on a baking-tray. Sometimes the loaves were plastered over the outside of the oven. In this case the fire was built inside and might consist of grass (Matt. 6:30; Luke 12:28). The fire was usually heaped about the outside of the oven, and often consisted of dried manure. It is this use of manure as fuel that is alluded to in Ezek. 4:12-15—a passage that has sometimes been greatly misunderstood. Such ovens were frequently found in all the strata. In Fig. 133 two varieties of ovens are shown. The one at the left hand is made of plain tile; the other is covered over with potsherds, to make it retain the heat longer. Sometimes in large houses groups of several ovens were found together.
(1) Ovens.—The ovens of ancient Palestine were similar to those still used by rural communities in that region today. Each one is a cylinder made of baked clay, about 2 feet in diameter and 1½ inches thick. It has a lid made from the same material, which has a stone or piece of clay embedded in it as a handle. There’s usually no bottom, just the bare ground. The flat round loaves were typically placed inside, either on the ground covered with clean pebbles or on a baking tray. Sometimes the loaves were stuck on the outside of the oven. In this case, a fire was built inside, often using grass (Matt. 6:30; Luke 12:28). The fire was commonly piled around the outside of the oven and often made of dried manure. This use of manure as fuel is referenced in Ezek. 4:12-15—a passage that has sometimes been misinterpreted. Such ovens were frequently found in all layers of society. In Fig. 133 two types of ovens are illustrated. The one on the left is made of plain tile; the other is covered with pieces of pottery to help retain the heat longer. Sometimes, in larger homes, several ovens were found grouped together.
Ovens are frequently referred to in the Bible, sometimes as symbols of things that are hot. (See Lev. 11:35; 26:26; Psa. 21:9;[Pg 150] Hosea 7:4, 6, 7.) Once a much-used oven is a symbol of blackness (Lam. 5:10).
Ovens are often mentioned in the Bible, sometimes representing things that are hot. (See Lev. 11:35; 26:26; Psa. 21:9;[Pg 150] Hosea 7:4, 6, 7.) A once-frequently used oven symbolizes darkness (Lam. 5:10).
(2) Baking-trays, consisting of discs of baked clay about 10 inches in diameter, were also found. These were usually turned up at the edges, and frequently perforated in order better to admit the heat to the under side of the loaf. One specimen was found burnt through with constant use. These trays were most numerous at Gezer in the second and third Semitic periods. They were found at Jericho in the Jewish stratum; (see Fig. 134).
(2) Baking trays, made of baked clay discs about 10 inches in diameter, were also discovered. They typically had raised edges and were often perforated to allow better heat circulation underneath the loaf. One example was found completely burnt through from regular use. These trays were most common at Gezer during the second and third Semitic periods. They were also found at Jericho in the Jewish layer; (see Fig. 134).
(3) Bowls, etc.—In Chapter VIII, under the head of Pottery, the jars, pitchers, clay bowls, saucers, and cups which were used about Palestinian homes have already been described. Bowls and saucers of stone were also employed from the earliest times. They were far less fragile, though more expensive. Probably the dishes used by the common people were in all periods made of clay. After the introduction of metal, however, the wealthy often had dishes of bronze (see Fig. 135), and sometimes of silver. A Philistine grave at Gezer yielded some silver dishes of beautiful workmanship; (see Figs. 137, 141).
(3) Bowls, etc.—In Chapter VIII, under the section on Pottery, the jars, pitchers, clay bowls, saucers, and cups that were used in Palestinian homes have already been described. Stone bowls and saucers were also used from the earliest times. They were much less fragile, although more costly. It's likely that the common people always used clay dishes. After metal was introduced, however, wealthy individuals often had dishes made of bronze (see Fig. 135), and sometimes silver. A Philistine grave at Gezer uncovered some beautifully crafted silver dishes; (see Figs. 137, 141).
(4) Feeding-bottles.—A number of curiously shaped jars with spouts were found at Gezer; (see Fig. 139). Mr. Macalister was at a loss to explain their use unless they were feeding-bottles. The only other suggestion that he makes is that they were lamps, but they are so different from the lamps of the time, that that possibility seems to be excluded. Sellin thought similar objects found by him were vessels for pouring oil. This may have been their purpose.
(4) Feeding-bottles.—Several oddly shaped jars with spouts were discovered at Gezer; (see Fig. 139). Mr. Macalister was unsure about their purpose unless they were feeding bottles. The only other idea he proposed is that they might have been lamps, but they are so different from the lamps of that era that this possibility seems unlikely. Sellin believed similar objects he found were containers for pouring oil. This could have been their intended use.
(5) Glassware.—Vessels of glass are very rare in Palestine until Roman times. In the remains of the third Semitic period at Gezer fragments of ornamented glass vessels, which had been imported from Egypt, were found. The ornamentation consisted of zigzag lines. Clear glass first appears in the Israelitish period, but it was rare and inartistic. After the coming of the Romans it became more common. For examples of its use, see the ointment vessels in Fig. 138.
(5) Glassware.—Glass vessels were quite rare in Palestine until Roman times. In the remains from the third Semitic period at Gezer, fragments of decorated glass vessels imported from Egypt were discovered. The decoration featured zigzag patterns. Clear glass first appeared during the Israelite period, but it was uncommon and not very artistic. After the Romans arrived, it became more widely used. For examples of its use, see the ointment vessels in Fig. 138.
[Pg 151](7) Forks or Flesh-hooks.—Forks were in existence, as shown in Fig. 140, but were used not to eat with, but to handle meat when it was cooking. The one with three prongs in Fig. 143 reminds one of the “flesh-hook of three teeth” that the servant of Hophni and Phinehas, sons of Eli, thrust into the caldron of seething sacrificial flesh, in order to obtain the priest’s portion (1 Sam. 2:13, 14).
[Pg 151](7) Forks or Flesh-hooks.—Forks existed, as shown in Fig. 140, but they weren't used for eating; instead, they were used to handle meat while it was cooking. The one with three prongs in Fig. 143 is reminiscent of the “flesh-hook of three teeth” that the servant of Hophni and Phinehas, Eli's sons, used to scoop from the pot of boiling sacrificial meat to get the priest’s portion (1 Sam. 2:13, 14).
(8) Needles, both of bone and bronze, were found. They were employed from the earliest times in such sewing as was necessary. The way the eyes were made may be seen in Fig. 142. These give vivid reality to the saying of Christ “It is easier for a camel to go through a needle’s eye than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God” (Matt. 19:24; Mark 10:25; Luke 18:25).
(8) Needles, made of both bone and bronze, were discovered. They were used from very early on for necessary sewing. The design of the needle's eye can be seen in Fig. 142. These vividly illustrate Christ's saying, “It’s easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich person to enter the kingdom of God” (Matt. 19:24; Mark 10:25; Luke 18:25).
(9) Spinning “Whorls.”—Spinning in ancient Palestine, as now, was done in the simplest possible manner. A tapering spindle was made of wood. To this was attached a “whorl”—either a stone or a lump of baked clay—in order to give the spindle momentum when whirled. The wool was held in the hand, a bit of it twisted into a thread with the fingers and attached to the spindle. Then more of the wool was pulled out and held in the hand while the spindle and whorl were given a twist with the other hand and allowed to twist the wool into thread. The process was repeated again and again. The writer has seen women in the East spinning while on a journey. Many of the spindle whorls, made both of stone and of clay, have been found by excavators; (see Figs. 144, 145).
(9) Spinning “Whorls.”—Spinning in ancient Palestine, just like today, was done in the simplest way possible. A spindle was made from wood and had a “whorl”—either a stone or a chunk of baked clay—attached to it to help the spindle gain momentum when spun. The wool was held in one hand, a small piece was twisted into a thread with the fingers, and then attached to the spindle. Next, more wool was pulled out and held in the hand while the spindle and whorl were spun with the other hand, twisting the wool into thread. This process was repeated over and over. The writer has seen women in the East spinning while traveling. Many spindle whorls, made from both stone and clay, have been found by excavators; (see Figs. 144, 145).
(10) Lamp-stands.—In one of the palaces at Megiddo a number of bronze tripods of various sorts were found; (see Fig. 148). The tallest of these were 13¼ and 14 inches in height. They were intended to support either bowls or lamps. They are the kind of “stand” mentioned in Matt. 5:15 (R. V.—the King James Version called it a “candlestick”), on which men, when they lighted a lamp, placed it so that it might “give light to all that are in the house.” Probably the poor had some less expensive form of lamp-stand.
(10) Lamp-stands.—In one of the palaces at Megiddo, several bronze tripods of different types were discovered; (see Fig. 148). The tallest ones were 13¼ and 14 inches tall. They were meant to hold either bowls or lamps. This type of “stand” is referred to in Matt. 5:15 (R. V.—the King James Version called it a “candlestick”), where people placed a lamp when they lit it, so it could “give light to all who are in the house.” The poor probably had some cheaper version of a lamp-stand.
(11) Keys in Palestine were often large, clumsy affairs. They were probably most often made of wood, and were much better fitted to be carried on the shoulder, as a wood-chopper often carries his axe, than to be carried in a pocket. This is why Isaiah (22:22) speaks of laying the key of the house of David on the shoulder of Eliakim. Of course, all wooden keys of the Biblical[Pg 152] time have decayed. Iron keys from the Hellenistic time were found at Gezer, two of which are shown in Figs. 146, 147.
(11) Keys in Palestine were often large and unwieldy. They were probably mostly made of wood and were better suited to be carried on the shoulder, like a woodchopper carries his axe, than tucked into a pocket. This is why Isaiah (22:22) mentions placing the key of the house of David on Eliakim's shoulder. Naturally, all wooden keys from Biblical[Pg 152] times have deteriorated. Iron keys from the Hellenistic period were discovered at Gezer, and two of them are shown in Figs. 146, 147.
(12) Knives.—One of the first implements made by man as he emerges from savagery is the knife. The earliest knives of Palestine were of flint, which is in that country very abundant. Flint knives are made by taking a cone of flint that will easily flake, and skilfully striking the top of it such a blow that a ribbon having a sharp edge is split off. At Gezer one of these cones, left by an ancient flint knife-maker, was found; (see Fig. 154). After the introduction of bronze in the first Semitic period, 2500-1800 B. C., knives were often made of that; (see Fig. 151). When, about 1000 B. C., iron came in, it, too, was employed for knife-making; (see Fig. 150). Flint knives were always cheaper than those of metal and were probably always employed by the common people. Knives are referred to in the Bible as the implements for slaying sacrifices (Gen. 22:6, 10), and in various other connections. (See, for example, Ezek. 5:1, 2.) Flint knives were preferred for the rite of circumcision (Exod. 4:25 and Josh. 5:2, 3); (see Fig. 149).
(12) Knives.—One of the first tools made by humans as they progressed from savagery is the knife. The earliest knives in Palestine were made of flint, which is very abundant in that region. Flint knives are created by taking a flint cone that can flake easily and skillfully striking the top to chip off a strip with a sharp edge. At Gezer, one of these cones left by an ancient flint knife maker was discovered; (see Fig. 154). After bronze was introduced in the first Semitic period, 2500-1800 B. C., knives were often made from it; (see Fig. 151). When iron became available around 1000 B. C., it was also used to make knives; (see Fig. 150). Flint knives were always cheaper than metal ones and were likely used by the common people. Knives are mentioned in the Bible as tools for fulfilling sacrifices (Gen. 22:6, 10) and in various other contexts. (See, for example, Ezek. 5:1, 2.) Flint knives were preferred for the circumcision rite (Exod. 4:25 and Josh. 5:2, 3); (see Fig. 149).
(13) Saws.—Ribbon-flint knives easily pass into saws when the edge is irregular. A number of these came to light in the course of the excavation of Gezer. Saws are referred to in 2 Sam. 12:31 and in 1 Kings 7:9. Saws made of thin, flexible strips of metal existed. These were set in wooden frames. Very meager fragments of these have been found.
(13) Saws.—Ribbon-flint knives easily turn into saws when the edge is uneven. Several of these were discovered during the excavation of Gezer. Saws are mentioned in 2 Sam. 12:31 and in 1 Kings 7:9. Saws made from thin, flexible strips of metal also existed. These were mounted in wooden frames. Only a few tiny fragments of these have been found.
(14) Chisels were fairly common at Gezer in all strata after the introduction of bronze. They were made usually of bronze, even after the introduction of iron, although iron chisels were found. As the chisel is one of the most necessary tools of a carpenter, our Lord must often have used one in the days before his ministry; (see Fig. 152).
(14) Chisels were quite common at Gezer in all layers after bronze was introduced. They were usually made of bronze, even after iron became available, although iron chisels were discovered as well. Since the chisel is one of the essential tools for a carpenter, our Lord must have used one frequently before his ministry; (see Fig. 152).
(15) Awls.—The awl is also a very useful tool. In ancient Gezer they were often set in bone handles. Modern Palestinian carpenters employ a heated awl to make a hole in timber without splitting it. As ancient carpenters probably had the same custom, the awl was also one of the implements often used by Christ; (Fig. 157).
(15) Awls.—The awl is a very handy tool. In ancient Gezer, they were often fitted with bone handles. Today, Palestinian carpenters use a heated awl to create holes in wood without causing it to split. Since ancient carpenters likely had a similar practice, the awl was also one of the tools frequently used by Christ; (Fig. 157).
(16) Axes were found from the second Semitic stratum onward. Those from the earlier time were made, of course, of bronze; the later ones of iron. In a few the butt of the axe-head was perforated to receive a thong to lash it to the helve. How necessary this was is shown by such passages as Deut. 19:5 and 2 Kings 6:5. A[Pg 153] bronze double-edged axe was also found in the second Semitic stratum; (see Fig. 160).
(16) Axe heads were discovered starting from the second Semitic layer. The earlier ones were made of bronze, while the later ones were crafted from iron. In some cases, the back of the axe head had a hole to attach a strap for securing it to the handle. This necessity is highlighted in passages like Deut. 19:5 and 2 Kings 6:5. A[Pg 153] bronze double-edged axe was also found in the second Semitic layer; (see Fig. 160).
(17) Adzes.—A few specimens of the adze were also found; (see Fig. 161). One of these was of bone.
(17) Adzes.—A few examples of the adze were also discovered; (see Fig. 161). One of these was made of bone.
(18) Whetstones.—Tools, of course, needed sharpening, and various specimens of whetstones were found; (see Fig. 158). It is difficult to distinguish these from “rubbing-stones,” which were used when bathing to rub hardened skin from the body. The same stone may at times have served both purposes.
(18) Whetstones.—Tools needed sharpening, and various types of whetstones were found; (see Fig. 158). It's hard to tell these apart from “rubbing-stones,” which were used when bathing to scrub off hardened skin. Sometimes, the same stone might have served both purposes.
(19) Files.—A bronze file was made by perforating a tube of bronze with holes and leaving the rough edges made in the perforation protruding; (see Fig. 153). These were probably used, however, for crumbing bread, and not for sharpening tools.
(19) Files.—A bronze file was created by making holes in a tube of bronze and leaving the rough edges from the perforation sticking out; (see Fig. 153). These were likely used for crumbling bread, not for sharpening tools.
(20) Hammers.—Many stone hammers from every period of Palestinian history have been found. The stone hammer seems to have persisted even after the introduction of metal. Bronze hammers are rare. Probably the hammer with which Jael killed Sisera (Judges 4:21; 5:26) was of stone; also the one referred to in Jer. 23:29; (see Fig. 155).
(20) Hammers.—Numerous stone hammers from various periods of Palestinian history have been discovered. The stone hammer appears to have continued in use even after metal was introduced. Bronze hammers are uncommon. It's likely that the hammer Jael used to kill Sisera (Judges 4:21; 5:26) was made of stone, as well as the one mentioned in Jer. 23:29; (see Fig. 155).
(21) Nails have been found in profusion, made both of bronze and of iron; (see Fig. 159). As soon as iron was introduced into the country it was generally employed in making nails. Christ, as a carpenter, must have employed a hammer, and often have driven nails.
(21) Nails have been found in abundance, made from both bronze and iron; (see Fig. 159). Once iron was introduced in the country, it was commonly used to make nails. Jesus, as a carpenter, must have used a hammer and often hammered in nails.
(22) Baskets are used in Palestine, as in other countries, for all sorts of purposes. They are frequently referred to in the Bible. (See Deut. 26:2, 4; 28:5, 17; Judges 6:19; Amos 8:1, 2.) The basket of the modern Palestinian peasant is usually made by sewing together a coil of rope made of straw or reeds. After the mat thus formed has become large enough for the bottom of the basket, it is given an upward turn to form the sides. In excavating the water-passage at Gezer interesting evidence came to light of the existence of such baskets in ancient times. One of them had been left on some soft earth in the tunnel, and, although the basket itself had long ago decayed, the form of it was still visible on the hardened clod on which it had rested; (see Fig. 163).
(22) Baskets are used in Palestine, just like in other countries, for all kinds of purposes. They are often mentioned in the Bible. (See Deut. 26:2, 4; 28:5, 17; Judges 6:19; Amos 8:1, 2.) The basket made by today’s Palestinian peasant is usually crafted by sewing together a coil of rope made from straw or reeds. Once the mat has grown large enough for the bottom of the basket, it is turned up to create the sides. During the excavation of the water passage at Gezer, interesting evidence was found showing that such baskets existed in ancient times. One of them had been left on soft earth in the tunnel, and even though the basket itself had long decayed, its shape was still visible on the hardened clod it had rested on; (see Fig. 163).
(23) Arrows.—Of implements of warfare some portions have survived. One of these was the arrow, which is mentioned more than fifty times in the Bible, and is employed in many metaphors. Arrows were made of a light perishable shaft to which an arrowhead[Pg 154] of flint or bronze was attached. This head terminated in a point, which inflicted the wound. Arrow-heads were found in the Palestinian strata later than the cave-dwellers; (Figs. 164, 165, 166).
(23) Arrows.—Some weapons from the past have survived. One of these is the arrow, which is mentioned more than fifty times in the Bible and is used in many metaphors. Arrows were made from a light, perishable shaft with a flint or bronze arrowhead[Pg 154] attached. The head ended in a point that caused the injury. Arrowheads were discovered in the Palestinian layers that came after the cave-dwellers; (Figs. 164, 165, 166).
(24) Spears.—The spear consisted of a long shaft with a metal head, that could be thrown at an enemy. It is often called a javelin. Such weapons are alluded to in the Bible almost as often as arrows. The excavations have yielded a good variety of bronze spear-heads; (see Fig. 167).
(24) Spears.—The spear had a long shaft with a metal tip that could be thrown at an enemy. It's often referred to as a javelin. Such weapons are mentioned in the Bible almost as frequently as arrows. The excavations have uncovered a good variety of bronze spearheads; (see Fig. 167).
(25) Swords.—The swords of ancient Palestine were used for thrusting rather than for cutting. (See 1 Sam. 31:5; 2 Sam. 2:16.) The blades are, therefore, short and pointed; (see Fig. 166). Sometimes the edges are actually thickened. A fine scimitar, found in a tomb in which other objects revealed Mycenean influence, is a great exception to the ordinary form of sword found in Palestine; (see Fig. 162).
(25) Swords.—The swords of ancient Palestine were designed for thrusting instead of cutting. (See 1 Sam. 31:5; 2 Sam. 2:16.) The blades are, therefore, short and pointed; (see Fig. 166). Sometimes the edges are actually thickened. A beautiful scimitar found in a tomb that contained other items showing Mycenean influence is a notable exception to the typical sword found in Palestine; (see Fig. 162).
(26) Fish-hooks.—Spears and arrows could, of course, be used in hunting as well as in war, but a fish-hook found at Gezer (see Fig. 156) is of especial interest to the student of the Bible, since some of the most prominent apostles, Peter, Andrew, James, and John, were fishermen. The fishing on the Sea of Galilee seems to have been done usually with nets. Nevertheless, perhaps even there a hook was sometimes employed.
(26) Fish-hooks.—Spears and arrows could be used for hunting as well as in battle, but a fish-hook discovered at Gezer (see Fig. 156) is particularly interesting to those studying the Bible, as some of the most notable apostles, Peter, Andrew, James, and John, were fishermen. Most fishing on the Sea of Galilee appears to have been done with nets. Still, it's possible that a hook was used at times as well.
(27) Styli.—The implements of the scribe which have survived are all specimens of a stylus for writing on clay or wax; (see Fig. 178). The usual length of these styli was 3½ to 4½ inches. In the Hellenistic stratum at Gezer, however, one was found as short as 2½ inches; also one as long as 12 inches. It was a stylus of the average kind found at Gezer that Isaiah was directed to use as recorded in Isa. 8:1.
(27) Styli.—The writing tools of the scribe that have survived are all examples of a stylus used for writing on clay or wax; (see Fig. 178). These styli typically measured between 3½ to 4½ inches long. However, in the Hellenistic layer at Gezer, one was found that was only 2½ inches long, and another was as long as 12 inches. It was a standard stylus found at Gezer that Isaiah was instructed to use, as noted in Isa. 8:1.
(28) Seals.—Closely connected with the work of the scribe are the seals which are found wherever a mound is thoroughly excavated. These were sometimes Egyptian scarabs, but more often, especially in the later periods, various figures and devices carved on a stone; (see Fig. 175). They might or might not contain the name of the owner. The famous seal of Shema, mentioned on p. 97, contained his name, but often they appear simply to have been a kind of mark of their owners. They might be impressed on clay or wax, and, as we have seen (p. 144), potters used them to identify their work. If the writing was on a clay tablet the seals were rolled over its edge (see Job 38:14), or over any[Pg 155] unwritten portion of its surface. This took the place of the signature of the writer. On the use of seals in Bible times, see 1 Kings 21:8.
(28) Seals.—Closely linked to the work of the scribe are the seals found in thoroughly excavated mounds. These were sometimes Egyptian scarabs, but more often, especially in later periods, they featured various figures and designs carved on stone; (see Fig. 175). They may or may not have included the owner's name. The well-known seal of Shema, mentioned on p. 97, had his name, but frequently they seem to have served merely as a kind of personal mark. They could be impressed on clay or wax, and, as we've seen (p. 144), potters used them to identify their work. If the writing was on a clay tablet, the seals were rolled over its edge (see Job 38:14) or over any[Pg 155] unwritten area of its surface. This acted as the writer's signature. For details on the use of seals in biblical times, see 1 Kings 21:8.
(29) The “Pipe.”—The people of Palestine have always been fond of music, though in modern times their music is of a rude and primitive sort. Probably in ancient times it did not rise to anything like modern standards. At least one musical instrument has been brought to light by the excavations. It is a part of a stone whistle or “pipe” found in the third Semitic stratum—the period just before the coming of Israel. It is conical in shape, and about 4 inches long, 1⅛ inches wide at one end, and about ½ inch wide at the mouthpiece. It was perforated at the side by two holes; (see Fig. 168). Probably a mouthpiece of reed was fitted into it. It was possible to make several notes on it. This is probably a rude example of the “pipe,” said to have been invented by Jubal (Gen. 4:21), and often mentioned in the Bible. (See 1 Sam. 10:5; 1 Kings 1:40; Isa. 5:12; 1 Cor. 14:7.) The Hebrew word for pipe means “a pierced” or “perforated thing,” and this stone whistle answers the description well.
(29) The “Pipe.”—The people of Palestine have always enjoyed music, though today their music tends to be simple and primitive. It likely didn't reach the sophistication we have now in ancient times either. Excavations have uncovered at least one musical instrument: a fragment of a stone whistle or “pipe” from the third Semitic layer—the period just before the arrival of Israel. It's shaped like a cone, measuring about 4 inches in length, 1⅛ inches wide at one end, and about ½ inch wide at the mouthpiece. It had two holes drilled into the side; (see Fig. 168). A reed mouthpiece was probably attached to it. It could produce several notes. This likely represents a basic version of the “pipe” that Jubal is said to have invented (Gen. 4:21), which is frequently mentioned in the Bible. (See 1 Sam. 10:5; 1 Kings 1:40; Isa. 5:12; 1 Cor. 14:7.) The Hebrew word for pipe means “a pierced” or “perforated object,” which perfectly describes this stone whistle.
(30) Harps.—Other musical instruments were not made of material that could survive; nevertheless from the Babylonian, Assyrian, and Egyptian sculptures we have some idea of their form. Of these, the harp is mentioned more than forty times in the Bible. For the forms of ancient harps, see Figs. 169-172.
(30) Harps.—Other musical instruments weren’t made from materials that could last over time; however, from Babylonian, Assyrian, and Egyptian sculptures, we have some understanding of what they looked like. Among these, the harp is referenced more than forty times in the Bible. For the shapes of ancient harps, see Figs. 169-172.
(31) The Dulcimer.—This musical instrument is mentioned in Dan. 3:5, 15. An Assyrian dulcimer is shown in Fig. 174.
(31) The Dulcimer.—This musical instrument is mentioned in Dan. 3:5, 15. An Assyrian dulcimer is shown in Fig. 174.
(32) Lyres.—A kind of lyre is pictured on certain Jewish coins; (see Fig. 173).
(32) Lyres.—A type of lyre is shown on some Jewish coins; (see Fig. 173).
(33) Children’s Toys.—A touch of nature that links the ancient world with ours is found in the toys of children. Both from Babylonia and Palestine clay rattles have been recovered. A series found at Gezer is shown in Fig. 179. In addition to these rattles many grotesque animal figures came to light through the various excavations; these figures were probably made for children to play with. One or two had a hole drilled through a leg, apparently for the insertion of a string by which a child could drag it. The workmen who removed the earth sometimes begged for permission to take them home for their own children to play with[177]; (see Fig. 177).
(33) Children’s Toys.—A touch of nature that connects the ancient world with ours can be seen in children's toys. Clay rattles have been found from both Babylonia and Palestine. A series discovered at Gezer is shown in Fig. 179. Along with these rattles, many quirky animal figures were uncovered during various excavations; these figures were likely made for kids to play with. One or two had a hole drilled through a leg, seemingly for threading a string so a child could pull them along. The workers who dug up the earth sometimes asked for permission to take them home for their own kids to enjoy [177]; (see Fig. 177).
[Pg 156]2. Personal Ornaments.
2. Personal Accessories.
(1) Combs.—Of toilet articles the most universal is the comb. These were made of bone or ivory. They were both straight and curved, ornamented and unornamented. A fragment of one from Gezer is shown in Fig. 176.
(1) Combs.—The most commonly used personal care item is the comb. These were made from bone or ivory. They came in both straight and curved shapes, and could be decorative or plain. A piece of one found in Gezer is shown in Fig. 176.
(2) Perfume-boxes.—The ancients were fond of perfume. “Perfumed with myrrh and frankincense, with all powders of the merchant” is a Hebrew poet’s description of an elegantly dressed man. (See Cant. 3:6.) Perfume-boxes, in which the various kinds of perfume were kept, frequently are found in excavating; (see, for example, Fig. 180). Women’s perfume-boxes are denounced in Isa. 3:20.
(2) Perfume boxes.—The ancients loved perfume. “Perfumed with myrrh and frankincense, with all powders of the merchant” is how a Hebrew poet described a well-dressed man. (See Cant. 3:6.) Perfume boxes, where different types of perfume were stored, are often discovered during excavations; (see, for example, Fig. 180). Women’s perfume boxes are criticized in Isa. 3:20.
(3) Spatulæ for Eye-paint, etc.—Little spatulæ, or tools for lifting small quantities of cosmetics, were also found; (see Fig. 183). These were probably most often used to apply kohl to the eyelids—a practice that was thought to enhance the beauty of women (see Ezek. 23:40) and which is still followed in the East.
(3) Spatulas for Eye Makeup, etc.—Small spatulas, or tools for picking up little amounts of cosmetics, were also discovered; (see Fig. 183). These were likely used most often to apply kohl to the eyelids—a practice believed to enhance women's beauty (see Ezek. 23:40) and which is still common in the East.
(4) Fibulæ.—Another article of the toilet which is found in abundance in all ancient excavations was the fibula—a rude kind of safety-pin. The garments were held together by these. They consisted of a kind of perforated bow through which a pin could be thrust. In the earlier periods the bow and the pin were not fastened together.
(4) Fibulæ.—Another item commonly found in ancient digs was the fibula—a basic type of safety pin. These were used to hold garments together. They were made up of a perforated bow that a pin could be inserted through. In earlier times, the bow and pin were not attached to each other.
The dress of the ancient Palestinians was much like that of the modern peasants of the country. It was not, however, made of materials that would last when buried in a mound. All that has survived of it are some articles of personal adornment.
The dress of the ancient Palestinians resembled that of the modern peasants in the area. However, it wasn't made from materials that would survive being buried in the ground. All that remains are a few pieces of personal adornment.
(5) Beads were highly valued from the earliest times and are found in all strata. In the earlier periods they were made of various colored stones; it is only in the later strata that some glass beads are found.
(5) Beads were highly valued from ancient times and are found in all layers. In earlier periods, they were made from various colored stones; only in the later layers do we find some glass beads.
(6) Necklaces.—Beads, cylinders, and irregularly shaped pendants were strung so as to form necklaces. One found at Jericho is shown in Fig. 181. They are called “chains” in Isa. 3:19; Prov. 1:9, and “strings of jewels” in Cant. 1:10.
(6) Necklaces.—Beads, cylinders, and irregularly shaped pendants were threaded together to create necklaces. One discovered at Jericho is shown in Fig. 181. They are referred to as “chains” in Isa. 3:19; Prov. 1:9, and “strings of jewels” in Cant. 1:10.
(7) Bracelets and armlets have been found in abundance from nearly all periods. They were made of bronze, iron, ivory, glass, silver, and gold. For some of their forms, see Fig. 182. They are frequently mentioned in the Bible. (See, for example, Gen. 24:30; Exod. 35:22; 2 Sam. 1:10; Ezek. 16:11.)
(7) Bracelets and armlets have been discovered in large quantities from almost all periods. They were crafted from bronze, iron, ivory, glass, silver, and gold. For some examples of their designs, see Fig. 182. They are often referenced in the Bible. (See, for instance, Gen. 24:30; Exod. 35:22; 2 Sam. 1:10; Ezek. 16:11.)
[Pg 157](8) Anklets of bronze and silver have also been found in various places. They are like bracelets, only larger. In a country where the ankles were usually left bare, it was as natural to wear ornaments on them as on the arms. These, too, are denounced along with the other ornaments of women in Isa. 3:18.
[Pg 157](8) Anklets made of bronze and silver have also been discovered in different locations. They're similar to bracelets, just bigger. In a culture where ankles were usually exposed, wearing decorations on them was as common as wearing them on the arms. These are also criticized along with other women’s ornaments in Isa. 3:18.
(9) Rings, too, of various kinds have been found in profusion. Most of the finger rings were simple circles of metal; usually they were of bronze; sometimes of iron. Silver and gold rings were comparatively few in number and of small size. Several signet rings were found at Gezer. Finger rings are not often mentioned in the Bible. (See, however, Num. 31:50.) They evidently were highly regarded by well-to-do people, for in the Parable of the Prodigal Son Jesus tells us that the father “put a ring on his hand” (Luke 15:22). Signet rings were the possessions of the great and of kings. (See Gen. 41:42 and Esther 3:10, 12, and Fig. 184.)
(9) Rings of various types have been found in abundance. Most of the finger rings were simple metal bands; usually made of bronze, but sometimes of iron. There were relatively few silver and gold rings, and they were generally small. Several signet rings were discovered at Gezer. Finger rings aren’t frequently mentioned in the Bible. (See, however, Num. 31:50.) They were clearly valued by wealthy individuals, as in the Parable of the Prodigal Son, where Jesus tells us that the father “put a ring on his hand” (Luke 15:22). Signet rings belonged to the rich and powerful, including kings. (See Gen. 41:42 and Esther 3:10, 12, and Fig. 184.)
CHAPTER X
MEASURES, WEIGHTS, AND MONEY
Measurements, weights, and currency
Measures. Weights. Inscribed Weights. Money: Who invented coinage? Darics. Maccabæan coins. Asmonæan coins. Herodian coins. Roman coins. The Widow’s Mite. The Piece of Silver. Coinage of the Revolt of 66-70 A. D.
Metrics. Weights. Engraved Weights. Cash: Who created coins? Darics. Maccabean coins. Hasmonean coins. Herodian coins. Roman coins. The Widow’s Mite. The Piece of Silver. Coinage from the Revolt of 66-70 CE
1. Measures.—The Hebrew units of dry measure were: 1. The Homer (or Cor), which contained 10 Ephahs (Ezek. 45:11, 14). 2. The Ephah, which contained 3 Seahs (Isa. 40:12) or 10 Omers (Exod. 16:36) or 18 Cabs (2 Kings 6:25, and Josephus, Antiquities, IX, iv, 4).
1. Measures.—The Hebrew units of dry measure were: 1. The Homer (or Cor), which was equal to 10 Ephahs (Ezek. 45:11, 14). 2. The Ephah, which was equal to 3 Seahs (Isa. 40:12) or 10 Omers (Exod. 16:36) or 18 Cabs (2 Kings 6:25, and Josephus, Antiquities, IX, iv, 4).
Corresponding to these were the units of liquid measure: 1. The Homer (or Cor), which contained 10 Baths (Ezek. 45:11, 14). 2. The Bath, which, according to Josephus and Jerome, contained 6 Hins (see Exod. 29:40). 3. The Hin, which contained 3 Cabs, or, according to the Talmud, 12 Logs.
Corresponding to these were the units of liquid measurement: 1. The Homer (or Cor), which held 10 Baths (Ezek. 45:11, 14). 2. The Bath, which, according to Josephus and Jerome, held 6 Hins (see Exod. 29:40). 3. The Hin, which held 3 Cabs, or, according to the Talmud, 12 Logs.
These two systems have the Homer as their major unit. The Homer had the same capacity in each system. The Ephah of dry measure equalled the Bath of liquid measure, and the Cab was the same in each. If, then, the capacity of one unit in either measure could be determined, we should know the capacity of all the others.
These two systems use the Homer as their main unit. The Homer had the same capacity in both systems. The Ephah for dry measure was equal to the Bath for liquid measure, and the Cab was the same in both. So, if we could figure out the capacity of one unit in either measure, we would know the capacity of all the others.
It has been the custom of archæologists to strike a kind of average of the confused statements of Josephus and Epiphanius[178] and correct these by estimates based on Babylonian measures.
It has been common for archaeologists to average the confusing statements of Josephus and Epiphanius[178] and adjust these using estimates based on Babylonian measurements.
Calculations based on this method will be found in recent works on Hebrew archæology and dictionaries of the Bible. It has been impossible, however, to reach certainty. Three systems will be found in the books referred to: one based on the supposition that the Log = 9⁄10 of a pint; one based on the supposition that the Log = 91⁄100 of a pint; the third on the supposition that the Log = 1 pint. The estimates of the Homer vary accordingly from 80 gallons to 81.25 gallons, and 89.28 gallons.[179]
Calculations using this method can be found in recent studies on Hebrew archaeology and Bible dictionaries. However, it has been impossible to reach a definitive conclusion. You’ll see three systems in the referenced books: one assumes that the Log equals 9⁄10 of a pint; another assumes that the Log equals 91⁄100 of a pint; and the third assumes that the Log equals 1 pint. The estimates for the Homer vary accordingly from 80 gallons to 81.25 gallons, and 89.28 gallons.[179]
[Pg 159]Under these circumstances some discoveries of the Augustinians of the Assumption, in the grounds of their monastery in Jerusalem, appear to be of importance.[180] They found at various times in excavating for building purposes four vessels, which seem to have been a series of measures. Taking the larger one as the unit, the capacity of the one next smaller is three-quarters of the capacity of the first; the third was just half the first; the fourth, a quarter of it. These vessels all appear to have been in a building which had a Hebrew inscription over its door. Although the inscription was broken, the word “Corban”[181] was still legible. Père Germer-Durand assumes, accordingly, that the building was used as a place where temple tithes were paid, and that this series of vessels were standard measures employed in collecting tithes. The quantities of material contained by these vessels are as follows:
[Pg 159]Given these circumstances, some discoveries made by the Augustinians of the Assumption on their monastery grounds in Jerusalem seem significant. They uncovered four vessels during various excavation projects for building purposes, which seem to represent a series of measurements. The largest vessel serves as the unit of measurement, while the next smaller one holds three-quarters of that capacity; the third vessel contains half of the first, and the fourth one holds a quarter of it. All these vessels appear to have been found in a building that had a Hebrew inscription over its entrance. Although the inscription was damaged, the word “Corban” was still readable. Père Germer-Durand therefore believes that this building was used as a place for paying temple tithes, and these vessels were standard measures used for collecting those tithes. The capacities of these vessels are as follows:
Largest, | 21.25 | litres or | 19.6 | quarts. |
Second, | 15.937 | litres or | 14.7 | quarts. |
Third, | 10.625 | litres or | 9.8 | quarts. |
Fourth, | 5.312 | litres or | 4.9 | quarts. |
Père Germer-Durand thinks from a study of Josephus and Epiphanius that the largest of his vessels represents the Ephah of dry measure or the Bath of liquid measure. If this assumption is right, it gives a series of measures which are each about 7⁄12 smaller than the smallest of the series referred to above.
Père Germer-Durand believes that based on a study of Josephus and Epiphanius, the largest of his vessels represents the Ephah for dry measurement or the Bath for liquid measurement. If this idea is correct, it provides a range of measurements that are each about 7⁄12 smaller than the smallest of the series mentioned earlier.
On this basis Hebrew dry measures become:
On this basis, Hebrew dry measurements become:
Homer or Cor | = | 196 quarts or 6 bushels and ½ peck. |
Ephah | = | 19.6 quarts or 2 pecks, 3.6 quarts. |
Seah | = | 6.533+ quarts. |
Omer | = | 1.96 quarts. |
Cab | = | 1.888+ quarts. |
Liquid measure becomes:
Liquid measurement becomes:
Homer or Cor | = | 196 quarts or 49 gallons. |
Bath | = | 19.6 quarts or 4.9 gal. |
Seah | = | 6.533+ quarts. |
Hin | = | 3.266+ quarts. |
Cab | = | 1.888+ quarts. |
Log | = | .272 quarts or about ½ pint. |
[Pg 160]It is not certain that the vessels found by the Augustinians represent the measures that Germer-Durand supposes, but it is as likely that they do as that the confused statements of Josephus and Epiphanius afford an accurate basis for calculations.
[Pg 160]It’s not clear if the vessels discovered by the Augustinians match the measurements that Germer-Durand thinks they do, but it’s just as likely that the unclear writings of Josephus and Epiphanius provide a solid foundation for calculations.
It is probable that in actual business there was in ancient times a great deal of variation allowed from the ordinary standard of measures. We know of no rigid regulation of the matter by a central authority.
It’s likely that in ancient business practices, there was a lot of flexibility with the usual standard of measurements. We’re not aware of any strict regulations on this from a central authority.
2. Weights.—The two weights most often mentioned in the Bible are the talent and the shekel. The Bible nowhere tells us of how many shekels a talent was composed. In Babylonia the talent consisted of 60 manas,[182] and each mana of 60 shekels, so that the talent consisted of 3600 shekels. The Phœnicians divided the mana into 50 shekels, and it is thought by scholars that the Hebrews did the same, though we have no positive evidence on the point. Manas are not mentioned in the Bible, unless in Dan. 5:25.[183]
2. Weights.—The two weights most commonly referenced in the Bible are the talent and the shekel. The Bible does not specify how many shekels make up a talent. In Babylonia, a talent was made up of 60 manas, and each mana was 60 shekels, meaning a talent consisted of 3600 shekels. The Phoenicians divided the mana into 50 shekels, and scholars believe the Hebrews did the same, although we lack concrete evidence for this. Manas are not mentioned in the Bible, except in Dan. 5:25.
In the course of the excavations by Bliss in the Shephelah a number of weights were found, some of which were inscribed. Macalister also found a large number of weights at Gezer, a few of which bore inscriptions. Some others have been found by natives and purchased by travelers. The writer had the pleasure of discovering two weights in this way.
In the excavations conducted by Bliss in the Shephelah, several weights were discovered, some of which had inscriptions. Macalister also uncovered many weights at Gezer, a few of which were inscribed. Others have been found by locals and bought by travelers. The author was pleased to find two weights in this manner.
3. Inscribed Weights.—These inscribed weights are of the greatest interest to the students of the Bible. Five weights are known that are inscribed in old Hebrew characters with the word neseph, “half”; see Fig. 186. These are undoubtedly half-shekels. Two of the three are broken, and one is perforated. The other two weigh, respectively, 157.56 grains and 153.6 grains. The average of these is 155.5 grains, which would make the shekel 311 grains.
3. Inscribed Weights.—These inscribed weights are highly relevant to Bible students. There are five known weights that are inscribed in ancient Hebrew characters with the word neseph, meaning “half”; see Fig. 186. These are definitely half-shekels. Two of the three are broken, and one has a hole in it. The other two weigh 157.56 grains and 153.6 grains, respectively. Their average is 155.5 grains, which suggests that the shekel is 311 grains.
Another weight, said to have come from Samaria, was described some years ago by Dr. Chaplin. It bears the inscription roba neseph, “the quarter of a half,” and weighs 39.2 grains. Another weight from Samaria is in the possession of Mr. Herbert Clark, of Jerusalem. It is made in the form of a turtle and bears the inscription homesh, “a fifth,” and weighs 38.58 grains. Probably it was intended as the fifth part of a shekel.
Another weight, reportedly from Samaria, was described a few years ago by Dr. Chaplin. It has the inscription roba neseph, meaning “the quarter of a half,” and weighs 39.2 grains. Another weight from Samaria belongs to Mr. Herbert Clark in Jerusalem. It’s shaped like a turtle and has the inscription homesh, meaning “a fifth,” and weighs 38.58 grains. It was likely meant to represent the fifth part of a shekel.
[Pg 161]Another series of inscribed weights, of which three examples are known, bears the inscription beqa. The word comes from a root that means “cleave” or “split.” This word occurs twice in the Old Testament, in Gen. 24:22 and Exod. 38:26. In the passage last mentioned it is defined as half a shekel; (see Fig. 188).
[Pg 161]Another set of inscribed weights, with three examples known, has the inscription beqa. This word originates from a root meaning “to cleave” or “to split.” It appears twice in the Old Testament, in Gen. 24:22 and Exod. 38:26. In the latter passage, it's defined as half a shekel; (see Fig. 188).
A third variety of weight bears the inscription payim. The first of these to be discovered was found by the writer in the hands of a dealer in Jerusalem. On one side it bore the word payim and on the other lezekaryahu yaer, “belonging to Zechariah son of Jaer.” This weight is cubic in form (see Fig. 187) and weighs 117.431 grains.[184] Macalister found another of similar shape, which bore only the inscription payim. It weighed 114.81 grains. The word payim is very puzzling. It has been interpreted by Clermont-Ganneau as meaning “two-thirds,” and as designating two-thirds of a shekel. Possibly this is right. This weight is mentioned in 1 Sam. 13:20, 21, and its discovery has explained a Hebrew phrase which has puzzled all translators. We now know that these verses should be rendered: “But all the Israelites went down to the Philistines, to sharpen every man his plowshare, and his axe, and his adze, and his hoe, and the price was a pim (or payim) for the plowshares, and for the axes, and for the three-tined forks, and for the adzes, and for the setting of the goads.” The name of the weight here expresses the price, just as shekel, the name of another weight, does elsewhere.[185] One bronze weight found at Gezer bore words meaning “belonging to the king,” but it is not clear to what king it referred.
A third type of weight has the inscription payim. The first one discovered was found by the author in a dealer's possession in Jerusalem. On one side, it had the word payim and on the other lezekaryahu yaer, which means “belonging to Zechariah son of Jaer.” This weight is cubic in shape (see Fig. 187) and weighs 117.431 grains. [184] Macalister found another one with a similar shape that only had the inscription payim. It weighed 114.81 grains. The term payim is quite puzzling. Clermont-Ganneau interpreted it as meaning “two-thirds,” possibly indicating two-thirds of a shekel. This might be accurate. This weight is mentioned in 1 Sam. 13:20, 21, and its discovery has clarified a Hebrew phrase that has baffled translators. We now understand that these verses should be rendered: “But all the Israelites went down to the Philistines, to sharpen every man his plowshare, and his axe, and his adze, and his hoe, and the price was a pim (or payim) for the plowshares, and for the axes, and for the three-tined forks, and for the adzes, and for the setting of the goads.” The name of the weight here signifies the price, just as the shekel, which is another weight name, does in other contexts. [185] One bronze weight found at Gezer had inscriptions meaning “belonging to the king,” but it's unclear which king it referred to.
A glance at the weights here described makes it evident that the standards of the ancient Hebrews were not exact. If these are representative weights, the shekel must have varied from 200 to more than 300 grains Troy. This is what one acquainted with the Palestine of today would expect. The peasants still use field-stone as weights, selecting one that is approximately of the weight they desire. Even among the merchants of modern Jerusalem, where[Pg 162] one would expect more exact standards than among the peasantry, odd scraps of old iron are used for weights.[186]
A look at the weights described here shows that the ancient Hebrews didn't have precise standards. If these weights are typical, the shekel must have ranged from 200 to over 300 grains Troy. This is what someone familiar with modern-day Palestine would expect. Peasants still use field stones as weights, choosing ones that are roughly the weight they need. Even among the merchants in present-day Jerusalem, where you would expect more precise standards than with the farmers, random pieces of old iron are used as weights.[Pg 162]
A large number of uninscribed weights of the same general size and shape of those described[187] were found at Gezer. Whether larger weights or multiples of a shekel were discovered is uncertain. A number of stones might have been used for weights, but they were not inscribed and may have been used for other purposes. A large bronze weight found at Tell Sandahanna is just sixty times the weight of a 311-grain shekel, and may be a mana.[188]
A lot of unmarked weights similar in size and shape to those mentioned[187] were discovered at Gezer. It's unclear if larger weights or multiples of a shekel were found. Some stones could have been used as weights, but they weren't marked and might have had other uses. A large bronze weight found at Tell Sandahanna is exactly sixty times the weight of a 311-grain shekel and could be a mana.[188]
Where weights and measures differed so, the words of Amos (8:5), “making the ephah small and the shekel great,” gain an added significance, and we understand why the wise man denounced “false balances” (Prov. 11:1; 20:23). Indeed, of the weights found at Gezer so many were under the average standard, and so many above it, that the inference lay close at hand that many men had one set of weights by which to purchase and another set by which to sell.[189]
Where weights and measures varied so much, the words of Amos (8:5), “making the ephah small and the shekel great,” become even more meaningful, and we see why the wise man condemned “false balances” (Prov. 11:1; 20:23). In fact, of the weights discovered at Gezer, so many were below the average standard, and so many above it, that it was easy to conclude that many people had one set of weights for buying and another set for selling.[189]
4. Money.—Down to the seventh century before Christ money was not coined. Whenever it was employed as a medium of exchange, it was weighed. In western Asia and Egypt our sources show that in the period from 1500 to 1300 B. C. gold and silver were prepared for commercial use by being formed into rings.[190] These rings were of no standard weight; they were weighed in the mass by scales. Probably the rings were small, so that the weight could, at the will of the merchant, be increased by very slight amounts. The ring-form was probably selected because this shape would present no corners that would rapidly wear away. This type of commercial ring can be traced in the inscriptions of Ashurnasirpal II of Assyria,[191] 884-860 B. C. It was used, then, in Egypt, Syria, Phœnicia, by the Hittites, the Aramæans, and the Assyrians.
4. Money.—Until the seventh century BC, money was not minted. When it was used as a medium of exchange, it was weighed. In western Asia and Egypt, records show that between 1500 and 1300 BC, gold and silver were shaped into rings for commercial purposes. [190] These rings had no standard weight and were weighed in bulk using scales. The rings were likely small so that the weight could be easily adjusted by the merchant. The ring shape was probably chosen because it had no corners that would wear down quickly. This type of commercial ring can be traced in the inscriptions of Ashurnasirpal II of Assyria, [191] 884-860 BCE. It was used in Egypt, Syria, Phoenicia, by the Hittites, the Arameans, and the Assyrians.
(1) Who Invented Coinage?—The oldest coins yet found were made by the Lydians, and on this account it is usually said that the Lydians were the first to coin money. The date of these coins is uncertain. They bear the name of no king, but are usually assigned to the seventh century B. C. Mr. Head, of the British Museum,[Pg 163] dated them tentatively at 700 B. C. They probably were made under the Lydian dynasty founded by Gyges in 697 B. C., the last king of which, the famous Crœsus, was overthrown by Cyrus the Great, in 546 B. C. It is improbable that these coins were invented earlier than the reign of Gyges, and they may not have been put into circulation until he had been some years on the throne. It is recognized that the weight of these coins conforms to a Babylonian standard.
(1) Who Invented Coinage?—The oldest coins discovered so far were created by the Lydians, which is why it is generally said that they were the first to mint money. The exact date of these coins is unclear. They don’t have the name of any king on them, but are usually dated to the seventh century BCE Mr. Head from the British Museum,[Pg 163] provisionally dated them to around 700 BCE They were likely produced under the Lydian dynasty established by Gyges in 697 B.C., the last king of which, the famous Croesus, was defeated by Cyrus the Great in 546 BCE It's unlikely that these coins were created before Gyges' reign, and they may not have been circulated until he had ruled for several years. It is acknowledged that the weight of these coins aligns with a Babylonian standard.
There seems to be evidence that coined money was employed by the Assyrians in the reign of Esarhaddon. None of the coins have been found, but a series of loans and payments, dated in the years 676-671 B. C., designate the amounts of money in “shekels of silver-heads of Ishtar.”[192] As has been noted by Menant and Johns, this can hardly mean anything else than silver made into coins of the value of a shekel and stamped with the head of Ishtar. As Gyges was a contemporary of Esarhaddon, it seems probable that Lydia borrowed the idea of coinage from the Mesopotamian Valley.
There seems to be evidence that the Assyrians used coined money during Esarhaddon's reign. Although none of the coins have been discovered, a series of loans and payments recorded between 676-671 B. C. specify amounts in "shekels of silver, featuring the head of Ishtar."[192] As noted by Menant and Johns, this likely refers to silver minted into coins worth a shekel and stamped with Ishtar's head. Since Gyges was a contemporary of Esarhaddon, it seems likely that Lydia adopted the idea of coinage from the Mesopotamian Valley.
Be this as it may, the coinage of money was a great step forward. To have the value of a piece of metal determined beforehand and guaranteed by an official stamp greatly facilitated the transaction of business. It eliminated the delays incident to weighing the metal, and the disputes that were sure to ensue as to the correctness of the weights which were put into the balances.
Be that as it may, the creation of money was a significant advancement. Having the value of a piece of metal fixed in advance and backed by an official stamp made it much easier to conduct business. It removed the delays caused by weighing the metal and the arguments that would inevitably arise about the accuracy of the weights used in the scales.
(2) Darics.—The invention of coined money first affected Palestine during the Persian period. Darius I of Persia, 521-486 B. C., organized the coinage of that realm. The gold coins issued by him were of the weight of a Babylonian shekel. They weighed from 125 to 130 grains Troy. One in the British Museum weighs 129 grains. They bore on the face a picture of Darius with a bow to the left; (see Fig. 189). Because of this picture they were called “darics,” just as the French 20-franc piece is called a “napoleon.” The daric is mentioned in several Biblical books that were written after the beginning of the Persian period. (See 1 Chron. 29:7; Ezra 2:69; 8:27; Neh. 7:70-72.) It is wrongly translated “dram” in the Authorized Version.
(2) Darics.—The introduction of coined money first impacted Palestine during the Persian period. Darius I of Persia, 521-486 BCE, organized the currency of that region. The gold coins he issued weighed the same as a Babylonian shekel, ranging from 125 to 130 grains Troy. One coin in the British Museum weighs 129 grains. They featured a portrait of Darius with a bow on the left side; (see Fig. 189). Because of this image, they were called “darics,” similar to how the French 20-franc coin is known as a “napoleon.” The daric is mentioned in several books of the Bible written after the start of the Persian period. (See 1 Chron. 29:7; Ezra 2:69; 8:27; Neh. 7:70-72.) It is incorrectly translated as “dram” in the Authorized Version.
After the Persian period the coinage of all the nations to whom the Jews became subject circulated in turn in Palestine. Foreign coins also found their way into the country. Many of these[Pg 164] ultimately were lost and buried in the soil, so that many, many coins have been brought to light by archæological research. We have space here to mention only those that are of the greatest interest to students of the Bible.
After the Persian period, the coins from all the nations that the Jews were under started to circulate in Palestine. Foreign coins also made their way into the region. Many of these[Pg 164] were eventually lost and buried in the ground, so a lot of coins have been discovered through archaeological research. Here, we can only mention those that are most interesting to Bible students.
Palestine passed under the sway of Alexander the Great in 332 B. C., and after his death in 323 it was attached to the territory of Ptolemy Lagi of Egypt and his successors. In 199 B. C. Antiochus III wrested it from the Ptolemies and the Jews passed under the sway of the Syrians. During this time the coins of these rulers circulated in the country and are still frequently dug up there, although they are not mentioned in the Bible. Samples of these coins are shown in Figs. 190, 195. Not until the Jews had gained their independence under Simon the Maccabee, in the year 143 B. C., did they issue any coinage of their own. Indeed, it now seems clear that no coins were issued by Simon until after the year 139-138 B. C., when the Syrian king by an especial grant accorded him that liberty. The coins then issued appear to have been made of bronze only.[193] A silver coinage formerly attributed to Simon the Maccabee is now regarded as belonging to the time of the Jewish revolt of 66-70 A. D.
Palestine came under the control of Alexander the Great in 332 BCE, and after his death in 323, it became part of the territory ruled by Ptolemy Lagi of Egypt and his successors. In 199 BCE, Antiochus III took it from the Ptolemies, and the Jews fell under the rule of the Syrians. During this period, the coins of these rulers were in circulation in the region and are still often found today, though they aren't mentioned in the Bible. Examples of these coins are shown in Figs. 190, 195. It wasn't until the Jews gained their independence under Simon the Maccabee in 143 BCE that they minted their own currency. In fact, it now appears that Simon did not issue any coins until after 139-138 BCE, when the Syrian king officially granted him that right. The coins issued at that time seem to have been made solely of bronze. [193] A silver coin previously thought to belong to Simon the Maccabee is now considered to be from the Jewish revolt of 66-70 CE
(3) Maccabæan Coins.—The coins of Simon consist of bronze half-shekels and quarter-shekels all dated in the year four. Antiochus VII of Syria apparently prevented the issue of others during the reign of Simon. His coins bear on their face the picture of a citron between two bundles of twigs. Around the border runs the inscription in old Hebrew characters, “year four; one-half.” On the other side is a palm-tree with two bunches of fruit between two baskets filled with fruits, and around the border runs the inscription, “belonging to the redemption of Zion;” (see Fig. 192). The weights of these coins vary from 232.6 to 237 grains. The lighter ones are considerably worn.
(3) Maccabean Coins.—The coins of Simon are bronze half-shekels and quarter-shekels all dated in year four. Antiochus VII of Syria seems to have stopped the minting of others during Simon's reign. His coins feature a citron between two bundles of twigs on one side. The inscription around the edge reads in old Hebrew characters, “year four; one-half.” On the other side, there’s a palm tree with two bunches of fruit between two baskets filled with fruits, and the inscription around the edge says, “belonging to the redemption of Zion;” (see Fig. 192). The weights of these coins range from 232.6 to 237 grains. The lighter ones are quite worn.
The quarter-shekels have on one side two bundles of twigs, around which run the words, “year four; one-fourth.” On the other side is pictured a citron with the stalk upward, around which runs the inscription, “belonging to the redemption of Zion.” The weights of the known coins of this denomination vary from 113.7 to 192.3 grains. The form of the letters on these coins shows that they are older than other Jewish coins.
The quarter-shekels display two bundles of twigs on one side, with the words “year four; one-fourth” surrounding them. On the other side, there’s an image of a citron with the stalk facing upwards, and the text “belonging to the redemption of Zion” wraps around it. The weights of the known coins in this denomination range from 113.7 to 192.3 grains. The style of the letters on these coins indicates that they are older than other Jewish coins.
(4) Asmonæan Coins.—There are many coins from the reign of[Pg 165] John Hyrcanus, the son and successor of Simon, but they are all of copper; (see Fig. 193). They bear on their face the inscription: “Johanan, the high priest and the congregation of the Jews”; on the reverse is a poppy head between two cornucopias. Similar coins were issued by the other Asmonæan princes.
(4) Asmonæan Coins.—There are many coins from the reign of[Pg 165] John Hyrcanus, the son and successor of Simon, but they are all made of copper; (see Fig. 193). They have the inscription on the front: “Johanan, the high priest and the assembly of the Jews”; on the back, there is a poppy head between two cornucopias. Other Asmonæan princes issued similar coins.
(5) Herodian Coins.—As Herod the Great was a vassal of Rome, he was permitted to issue copper coins only. These exist in considerable variety. Figure 198 shows one, the face of which is stamped with the image of a vessel with a bell-shaped cover, above which are two palm-branches; on the reverse the words meaning “of King Herod” run around the edge, while a tripod occupies the center. At the left of the tripod is an abbreviation for “year 3”; at the right is a monogram. Several other patterns are known.
(5) Herodian Coins.—Since Herod the Great was a vassal of Rome, he was allowed to issue only copper coins. These come in a wide variety. Figure 198 shows one, featuring an image of a vessel with a bell-shaped lid, above which are two palm branches; on the back, the words meaning “of King Herod” run around the edge, while a tripod is in the center. To the left of the tripod is an abbreviation for “year 3”; to the right is a monogram. Several other designs are known.
Coins of Archælaus, Antipas, Herod Philip (Matt. 14:3; Mark 6:17; Luke 3:19), and of Herod Agrippa I are known. One is shown in Fig. 200.
Coins of Archælaus, Antipas, Herod Philip (Matt. 14:3; Mark 6:17; Luke 3:19), and Herod Agrippa I are known. One is shown in Fig. 200.
(6) Roman Coins.—The most common silver Roman coin was the denarius, rendered in the Authorized Version “penny” and in the Revised Version “shilling.” Its weight varied at different times. In the time of Christ it weighed about 61.3 grains Troy, and was worth 16⅔ cents of American money. As the ministry of Christ occurred in the reign of Tiberius, the tribute money shown to Christ (Matt. 22:19; Mark 12:15-17) was probably a denarius of Tiberius, such as is shown in Fig. 196. The denarius was so named because it originally was equivalent to ten asses or small copper coins, but the as was afterward reduced to 1⁄16 of the denarius. The as is mentioned in Matt. 10:29; Luke 12:6, where A. V. renders it “farthing” and R. V. “penny.” It was worth about a cent. The Roman coin quadrans, or the fourth part of an as, worth about ¼ of a cent, is mentioned in Matt. 5:26; Mark 12:42. It is translated “farthing”; (see Fig. 199).
(6) Roman Coins.—The most common silver Roman coin was the denarius, referred to as “penny” in the Authorized Version and “shilling” in the Revised Version. Its weight changed over time. During the time of Christ, it weighed about 61.3 grains Troy and was worth 16⅔ cents in American currency. Since Christ's ministry took place during the reign of Tiberius, the tribute money presented to Christ (Matt. 22:19; Mark 12:15-17) was likely a denarius of Tiberius, like the one shown in Fig. 196. The denarius was named because it originally represented ten asses or small copper coins, but the as was later reduced to 1⁄16 of the denarius. The as is mentioned in Matt. 10:29; Luke 12:6, where the A. V. translates it as “farthing” and the R. V. as “penny.” It was worth about a cent. The Roman coin quadrans, or one fourth of an as, worth about ¼ of a cent, is mentioned in Matt. 5:26; Mark 12:42. It is translated as “farthing”; (see Fig. 199).
(7) The Widow’s Mite.—Another coin, translated “mite,” is in Greek lepton, “the small one” or the “bit.” It was two of these that the widow cast into the treasury, Mark 12:42,[194] where it is said that two of them equaled a quadrans. The “mite” was, then, of the value of ⅛ of a cent. It was doubtless the smallest coin in circulation, but it has not yet been identified with certainty with any coin that archæology has discovered.
(7) The Widow’s Mite.—Another coin, called a “mite,” is in Greek lepton, meaning “the small one” or “bit.” It was two of these that the widow put into the treasury, Mark 12:42,[194] where it mentions that two of them were equal to a quadrans. The “mite” was worth ⅛ of a cent. It was definitely the smallest coin in circulation, but it hasn’t been definitively matched with any coin discovered by archaeology.
(8) The Piece of Silver.—In Luke 15:8 the Greek drachma is[Pg 166] mentioned. It is translated “piece of silver.” The drachma corresponded roughly in value to the denarius. Drachmas had been issued by many different cities and many different kings, and were still in circulation in Palestine in the time of Christ. One still sees in that country today coins of the first Napoleon, and of many other sovereigns who have been long dead, passing from hand to hand as media of value; (see Fig. 194).
(8) The Piece of Silver.—In Luke 15:8, the Greek word drachma is[Pg 166] mentioned. It translates to “piece of silver.” The drachma was roughly equivalent in value to the denarius. Drachmas were issued by various cities and kings and were still in circulation in Palestine during Christ's time. Even today, you can find coins from the first Napoleon and many other long-dead rulers being exchanged as currency in that region; (see Fig. 194).
(9) Coinage of the Revolt of 66-70 A. D.—Two silver coins, a shekel and a half-shekel (see Fig. 201), were formerly attributed to Simon the Maccabee. The shekels weigh 212.3 to 217.9 grains and bear on their face above a cup or chalice the legend “shekel of Israel” and a numeral. The numeral stands for the first year. Examples are known which carry the enumeration up to the year “five.” On the reverse a triple lily is pictured, and in similar Hebrew characters the words “Jerusalem, the holy” are inscribed. The half-shekel is smaller and has the same markings except that the legend on its face is simply “half-shekel.” On the coins issued after the first year a Hebrew sh precedes the number of the year. The sh is an abbreviation of the Hebrew word shana, year. For various reasons the consensus of expert opinion now is that these coins were issued during the Jewish war of 66-70 A. D., which, according to Jewish reckoning, extended into the fifth year.
(9) Coinage of the Revolt of 66-70 A. D.—Two silver coins, a shekel and a half-shekel (see Fig. 201), were once attributed to Simon the Maccabee. The shekels weigh between 212.3 and 217.9 grains and display the inscription “shekel of Israel” above a cup or chalice, along with a numeral. This numeral represents the first year. Some examples even list the years up to “five.” On the reverse side, there's a triple lily, and in similar Hebrew characters, the words “Jerusalem, the holy” are written. The half-shekel is smaller and has the same markings, but the inscription on its face simply says “half-shekel.” On the coins minted after the first year, a Hebrew sh appears before the year number. The sh is an abbreviation of the Hebrew word shana, which means year. For various reasons, experts now generally agree that these coins were minted during the Jewish war of 66-70 A. D., which, according to Jewish calculations, lasted into the fifth year.
CHAPTER XI
HIGH PLACES AND TEMPLES[195]
High Places and Temples__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
A Sanctuary of the Pre-Semitic Cave-dwellers. A Rock-altar at Megiddo. A Rock-altar at Jerusalem. High Place at Tell Es-Safi. High Place at Gezer: Choice of site. Child-sacrifice. Corrupt worship. At Taanach: Pillars. An altar of incense. High Places at Petra. A Supposed Philistine Temple. At Megiddo: A Hebrew temple. A palace chapel. Another chapel. The Temple to Augustus at Samaria.
A Sanctuary of the Pre-Semitic Cave Dwellers. A rock altar at Megiddo. A rock altar in Jerusalem. High Place at Tell Es-Safi. High Place at Gezer: Location choice. Child sacrifice. Corrupt worship. At Taanach: Pillars. An incense altar. High Places in Petra. A So-Called Philistine Temple. At Megiddo: A Hebrew temple. A palace chapel. Another chapel. The Temple of Augustus in Samaria.
1. A Sanctuary of the Pre-Semitic Cave-dwellers.—The oldest sanctuary which we can trace in Palestine appears to have been one of the caves at Gezer. This cave was 32 feet long, 20 feet broad, and 7 feet 11 inches at its maximum height. There were two entrances: one on the east, a tall, narrow doorway, was approached by a passage sloping downward; the other, on the west, was a low, narrow passage, just wide enough to admit a person. At the northern end there was a projection in the form of an apse, the floor of which was about 2 feet higher than that of the rest of the cave. In the roof of this apse there was an opening, about 1 foot wide at the bottom, leading to the upper air. The rock of the roof here was 3 feet 5½ inches thick. This opening was 2 feet 8 inches in diameter at the top, and a channel 4 feet 6 inches long cut in the surface of the rock was connected with it. On the surface of the rock above the cave and about this channel there were a number of “cup-marks” similar to those found near ancient sacred places. Some of these were, perhaps, intended for places to set jars, but some of them were connected with the channel which emptied into the opening in the roof of the cave[196]; (see Fig. 202).
1. A Sanctuary of the Pre-Semitic Cave-dwellers.—The oldest sanctuary we can identify in Palestine seems to be one of the caves at Gezer. This cave measured 32 feet long, 20 feet wide, and 7 feet 11 inches at its tallest point. It had two entrances: one on the east, a tall, narrow doorway accessed by a downward sloping passage; the other on the west was a low, narrow passage just wide enough for a person to enter. At the northern end, there was a projection shaped like an apse, with a floor about 2 feet higher than the rest of the cave. In the roof of this apse, there was an opening about 1 foot wide at the bottom that led to the outside. The roof here was 3 feet 5½ inches thick. This opening measured 2 feet 8 inches in diameter at the top, and a channel 4 feet 6 inches long was carved into the rock surface, connecting to it. On the rock surface above the cave and around this channel, there were several "cup-marks" similar to those found near ancient sacred sites. Some of these may have been intended for holding jars, while others were linked to the channel that emptied into the opening in the cave's roof[196]; (see Fig. 202).
The suggestion which the excavator, Prof. Macalister, makes is that this was a sanctuary of the cave-dwellers, that they killed their victims on the surface of the rock above, and let the blood run through the channel and the opening into the cave underneath, where their deity was supposed to dwell. They lived in caves themselves, and it was natural for them to think their deity did the same.[Pg 168] This suggestion received some confirmation from the fact that on the floor of the apse under this opening there were found, upon removing a layer of earth, a number of pig bones. The presence of these might be accounted for on the supposition that they were offered in sacrifice by the cave-dwellers to their deity. Swine were unclean to all Semites, and, no doubt, the later Semitic inhabitants would have thrown the bones away, if they had ever cleaned out the cave sufficiently to discover them.
The suggestion made by the excavator, Prof. Macalister, is that this was a sanctuary for the cave-dwellers, who killed their victims on the rock's surface above and let the blood flow through the channel and opening into the cave below, where they believed their deity resided. They lived in caves themselves, so it was natural for them to think their deity did the same.[Pg 168] This idea was somewhat supported by the discovery of several pig bones on the floor of the apse beneath this opening after removing a layer of dirt. The presence of these bones could be explained by the assumption that they were offered in sacrifice by the cave-dwellers to their deity. Swine were considered unclean by all Semites, and undoubtedly, the later Semitic inhabitants would have discarded the bones if they had ever cleaned out the cave enough to find them.
2. A Rock-altar at Megiddo.—Another rock-altar of high antiquity was discovered on the slope of the mound of Tell el-Mutesellim, the ancient Megiddo.[197] It was situated on the slope of the tell, about half-way down. Its surface was covered with “cup-marks,” like those on the altar at Gezer, and an opening about 2½ feet wide at the top and 1½ feet wide at the bottom made it possible for blood to trickle down through 3 feet of rock into a cave below. This cave contained several rooms, the largest of which was about 18 feet 6 inches long, 7 feet 8 inches wide, and 8 feet 6 inches high. In the most northerly of the rooms were found various implements of black flint, potsherds, coals of a wood-fire, the bones of sheep and goats, olive-stones, and ashes. In the midst of the central room there lay a heap of human bones, the skulls of which were badly destroyed. These human bones show that after the cave had been used as a sanctuary it was employed as a sepulcher. The same thing happened at Gezer and elsewhere; (see Fig. 205).
2. A Rock-altar at Megiddo.—Another ancient rock-altar was found on the slope of the mound of Tell el-Mutesellim, the old Megiddo.[197] It was located halfway down the slope of the tell. The surface was marked with “cup-marks,” similar to those on the altar at Gezer, and there was an opening about 2½ feet wide at the top and 1½ feet wide at the bottom that allowed blood to flow through 3 feet of rock into a cave below. This cave had several rooms, the largest measuring about 18 feet 6 inches long, 7 feet 8 inches wide, and 8 feet 6 inches high. In the northernmost room, various tools made of black flint, pottery shards, remnants of a wood fire, the bones of sheep and goats, olive pits, and ashes were discovered. In the central room, there was a pile of human bones, with many skulls severely damaged. These human remains indicate that after the cave served as a sanctuary, it was also used as a burial site. The same pattern was observed at Gezer and elsewhere; (see Fig. 205).
3. A Rock-altar at Jerusalem.—We are told in Gen. 22:2 that Abraham went to the land of Moriah to offer up Isaac, and in 2 Chron. 3:1, ff. that Solomon built the temple on Mount Moriah on the threshing floor which David acquired from Ornan (Araunah) the Jebusite. Just to the east of the site of Solomon’s temple in the open court where the altar of burnt-offering stood, there was a rock surface similar to the two rock-altars described above. It is still visible in Jerusalem and is now enclosed in the Mosque of Omar. The Mohammedans regard it as a sacred rock. One can still trace on it the channels which conducted the blood to an opening which in turn conducted it to a cave underneath. This cave is still regarded by the Mohammedans as sacred. There is little doubt that the sacrificial victims offered in the temples of Solomon and Herod were slain on this stone, and that that part of the blood not used in sprinkling drained into the cave underneath.[Pg 169] This rock-altar is on the hill to which we are told Abraham came for the sacrifice of Isaac[198]; (see Fig. 208).
3. A Rock-Altar at Jerusalem.—We learn in Gen. 22:2 that Abraham went to the land of Moriah to sacrifice Isaac, and in 2 Chron. 3:1, ff. that Solomon built the temple on Mount Moriah at the threshing floor that David bought from Ornan (Araunah) the Jebusite. Just east of the site of Solomon’s temple in the open court where the burnt-offering altar stood, there was a rock surface like the two rock-altars described earlier. It is still visible in Jerusalem and is now enclosed in the Mosque of Omar. Muslims consider it a sacred rock. You can still see the channels on it that directed the blood to an opening, which then led it to a cave underneath. This cave is still viewed as sacred by Muslims. There’s little doubt that the sacrificial animals offered in the temples of Solomon and Herod were killed on this stone, and that the blood not used for sprinkling drained into the cave below.[Pg 169] This rock-altar is on the hill where we are told Abraham came for the sacrifice of Isaac[198]; (see Fig. 208).
4. High Place of Tell es-Safi.—In the Old Testament the “high place” is frequently mentioned as a place of worship. (See 1 Sam. 9:12, f.; 1 Kings 3:2; 2 Kings 23:5, 8, etc.) It follows from 2 Kings 23:14 that these high places contained “pillars” and “asherim.” The pillars were made of stone, and the asherim of wood.
4. High Place of Tell es-Safi.—In the Old Testament, the “high place” is often referenced as a site of worship. (See 1 Sam. 9:12, f.; 1 Kings 3:2; 2 Kings 23:5, 8, etc.) From 2 Kings 23:14, it is clear that these high places included “pillars” and “asherim.” The pillars were made of stone, while the asherim were made of wood.
Recent exploration has brought to light a number of these high places, and the revelations made by these discoveries greatly illuminate the Old Testament narrative. The first of these was discovered by Bliss and Macalister at Tell es-Safi.[199] The high place was enclosed by walls, but, as the upper courses of these had been destroyed, the original height of the walls could not be determined. Within the largest enclosure stood three monoliths or “pillars.” These rested on bases of stone. The pillars themselves were, respectively, 5 feet 10 inches, 6 feet 5 inches, and 7 feet 1 inch high. One of them was pointed, and one of them almost flat on the top. No tool-mark was discernible on any of them. All showed signs of having been rubbed. The fat and the blood of sacrifices were smeared over such stones, and the rubbing was probably produced by this. The walls enclosing these pillars formed an approximate square 30 feet from east to west and 32 feet from north to south. On the north a fairly large room was walled in, as shown in Fig. 212, and on the south three smaller rooms. In the wall to the north of the three pillars was a semicircular apse. Facing this apse was a low semicircle of stones 3 feet 7 inches in diameter, which is situated much nearer the “pillars.” The purpose of this semicircle is unknown. In the east wall of the court of the high place there was a “skewed” opening, or an opening which ran diagonally through the wall. The purpose of this is obscure. It has been suggested by Prof. Macalister that it was made to permit the rising sun to shine on a certain spot of the interior on a certain day of the year, but of this there is no proof.
Recent exploration has uncovered several of these high places, and the findings from these discoveries significantly enhance the Old Testament narrative. The first one was found by Bliss and Macalister at Tell es-Safi.[199] The high place was surrounded by walls, but since the upper parts of these had been damaged, the original height of the walls couldn't be determined. Inside the largest enclosure were three monoliths or "pillars." These rested on stone bases. The pillars measured 5 feet 10 inches, 6 feet 5 inches, and 7 feet 1 inch in height. One was pointed, and another was almost flat on top. There were no visible tool marks on any of them. All showed signs of having been polished. The fat and blood from sacrifices were smeared over such stones, which likely caused the rubbing. The walls enclosing these pillars formed a square approximately 30 feet wide from east to west and 32 feet long from north to south. On the north side, there was a fairly large room, as shown in Fig. 212, and on the south side, three smaller rooms. The wall north of the three pillars featured a semicircular apse. Facing this apse was a low semicircle of stones, 3 feet 7 inches in diameter, situated much closer to the "pillars." The purpose of this semicircle is unknown. In the east wall of the high place's court, there was a "skewed" opening, or an opening that ran diagonally through the wall. Its purpose is unclear. Professor Macalister suggested it may have been created to allow sunlight to shine on a specific spot inside on a certain day of the year, but there is no evidence to support this.
5. High Place of Gezer.—The foundations of this high place were in the second stratum below that which contained Israelitish pottery. It was one of the high places of the Canaanites, therefore, or of one of the tribes that were in Palestine before the coming of[Pg 170] Israel. This is the most interesting of the high places which have been discovered in Palestine.[200] It contained ten monoliths or upright “pillars,” the tallest of which was 10 feet 9 inches in height, and the shortest 5 feet 5 inches. These pillars ran in a curved line the general direction of which was from north to south. This was in striking contrast to the high place of Tell es-Safi, where the line of pillars ran from east to west. The center of the curved line of the pillars of Gezer was toward the east. All of these pillars except one were of the kind of stone abundant about Gezer. They had been found near by. None of them bore the mark of a tool. They had not been shaped by working. One of them (the one that was the sacred stone, as the smooth spots on it showed) was a different kind of stone—the kind found at Jerusalem and elsewhere, but not near Gezer. There were on it traces of an indentation, as though a rope for dragging it might have been fitted around it; (Fig. 206). As Mesha, King of Moab, tells us twice in his inscription that he dragged altar-hearths of other deities away from their original locations into the presence of his god Chemosh,[201] it seems likely that this stone was dragged to Gezer from some other sanctuary—possibly from Jerusalem. Perhaps it was its capture that first suggested to the inhabitants of Gezer the establishment of this high place. The other stones of the series were erected to keep this one company and to do it honor. These were probably not all set up at once. They were added from time to time by different rulers of Gezer, and we have no means of knowing when the latest of the pillars was erected; (see Fig. 204).
5. High Place of Gezer.—The foundations of this high place were in the second layer below the one that contained Israelite pottery. It was one of the high places of the Canaanites or one of the tribes that were in Palestine before Israel arrived. This is the most interesting of the high places that have been discovered in Palestine. [200] It had ten monoliths or upright “pillars,” the tallest of which was 10 feet 9 inches high, and the shortest was 5 feet 5 inches. These pillars were arranged in a curved line generally running from north to south. This contrasted sharply with the high place at Tell es-Safi, where the line of pillars ran from east to west. The center of the curved line of the pillars at Gezer faced east. All of these pillars, except one, were made of the kind of stone that is common around Gezer. They were found nearby. None of them showed signs of having been worked on or shaped. One of them (the one that was the sacred stone, as indicated by the smooth spots on it) was made from a different type of stone—the kind found in Jerusalem and elsewhere, but not near Gezer. There were signs of an indentation on it, as if a rope for dragging it might have been used; (Fig. 206). As Mesha, King of Moab, tells us twice in his inscription, he dragged altar-hearths of other deities from their original locations into the presence of his god Chemosh,[201] it seems likely that this stone was dragged to Gezer from another sanctuary—possibly from Jerusalem. Perhaps its capture first inspired the people of Gezer to establish this high place. The other stones in the series were set up to accompany and honor this one. These were probably not all erected at the same time. They were added over time by different rulers of Gezer, and we have no way of knowing when the last of the pillars was put up; (see Fig. 204).
(1) Choice of Site.—Judging from the scarabs found about the foundations of the high place, its beginnings date from 2000 B. C. or earlier, and it continued in use down to the Babylonian Exile. Curiously enough, this high place is not situated on the highest part of the hill. The land is higher both to the east and to the west of it. It is situated in a sort of saddle to the east of the middle of the mound. Why was this spot chosen for it? Two considerations, perhaps, led to the choice of the site. A great ramifying cave on a higher part of the hill had already been appropriated by Semites as a sepulcher, and was, therefore, unclean. The cave which the earlier inhabitants had used as a crematorium was for the same reason unacceptable. Why the high place was not built near the cave that[Pg 171] the cave-dwellers had used as a temple, we cannot now conjecture. Perhaps in some way the memory that that had been a sacred spot had faded from men’s minds. Macalister thinks that the choice of the site was determined by the presence at this point of the two caves shown in Fig. 203. These caves had been dwellings of cave-men in the pre-Semitic time. They were now connected by a narrow, crooked passage, so that they could be utilized for the giving of oracles. Macalister conjectures that a priest or priestess would go into one, while the devotee who wished to inquire of the god was sent into the other, and that the inquirer would hear his oracle through this passage. This theory is plausible, though incapable of full proof.
(1) Choice of Site.—Based on the scarabs discovered near the foundations of the high place, it began around 2000 BCE or earlier and was used up until the Babylonian Exile. Interestingly, this high place isn’t located on the highest part of the hill; the land is elevated both to the east and west of it. It’s set in a kind of saddle just east of the center of the mound. What led to this location being chosen? It's possible that two factors influenced the decision. A large, branching cave on a higher part of the hill had already been taken over by Semites as a burial site, making it unclean. Similarly, the cave used by earlier inhabitants for cremation was also off-limits due to this reason. We can only guess why the high place wasn’t built near the cave that the cave-dwellers had used as a temple. Perhaps the memory of that being a sacred site had simply faded from people’s minds. Macalister suggests that the site was chosen because of the presence of two caves illustrated in Fig. 203. These caves were once the homes of cave-men before the Semitic period. They were now linked by a narrow, winding passage, potentially used for delivering oracles. Macalister theorizes that a priest or priestess would enter one cave while the devotee seeking guidance from the god would go into the other, allowing the inquirer to hear their oracle through this passage. This theory is reasonable, though it can’t be definitively proven.
Just back of one of the pillars a square stone was found with a deep hole cut in its upper side; (see Fig. 209). Several theories as to the use of this have been put forward; the most probable one is that it was a laver.
Just behind one of the pillars, a square stone was discovered with a deep hole carved into its top side; (see Fig. 209). Various theories have been suggested about its purpose, but the most likely explanation is that it was a basin.
The area of the high place seems to have been approximately 150 feet from north to south and 120 feet from east to west. Some few walls were found of the same date as the high place, but it was impossible to tell their purpose. There seem to have been no buildings that could be regarded as a part of the sanctuary. It seems to have been entirely open to the air. Two circular structures, one at the north and the other to the south of the sacred stones, were found. The one at the south was badly ruined; that to the north was in a good state of preservation. This structure had a pavement of stones on a level with the bottom of the sacred pillars. It was entirely surrounded by a wall 2 feet thick at the bottom and 1 foot 6 inches thick at the top and 6 feet high. There was no doorway. The wall leaned outward. The diameter of the structure was 13 feet 8 inches at the bottom and 16 feet 6 inches at the top; (see Fig. 207). On the pavement in this enclosure were the fragments of many clay bowls, of a type found in Cyprus, but common at Gezer from 1400-800 B. C., and among these fragments a brazen serpent, evidently the model of a cobra. This discovery suggests the possibility that the structure may have been a pen in which sacred serpents were kept. The practice of venerating serpents as sacred is found in many parts of the world.[202] This brazen serpent reminds one of Nehushtan, the brazen serpent worshiped by the Judæans until it was destroyed by King Hezekiah. (See 2 Kings 18:4, and Fig. 219a.)
The high place measures about 150 feet from north to south and 120 feet from east to west. A few walls from the same period as the high place were discovered, but their purpose is unclear. There appear to be no buildings that could be considered part of the sanctuary; it seems to have been completely open to the air. Two circular structures were found, one on the north side and the other on the south side of the sacred stones. The southern structure was heavily damaged, while the northern one was well preserved. This northern structure had a stone pavement level with the bottom of the sacred pillars. It was completely surrounded by a wall that was 2 feet thick at the bottom, 1 foot 6 inches thick at the top, and stood 6 feet tall. There was no doorway, and the wall leaned outward. The diameter of the structure was 13 feet 8 inches at the bottom and 16 feet 6 inches at the top; (see Fig. 207). On the pavement of this enclosure were fragments of many clay bowls, a type commonly found in Cyprus but prevalent at Gezer from 1400-800 B.C.. Among these fragments was a bronze serpent, clearly resembling a cobra. This find suggests that the structure might have been a pen for keeping sacred serpents. The practice of revering serpents as sacred can be found in many cultures worldwide.[202] This bronze serpent is reminiscent of Nehushtan, the bronze serpent worshiped by the Judeans until King Hezekiah destroyed it. (See 2 Kings 18:4, and Fig. 219a.)
[Pg 172](2) Child-sacrifice.—The whole area of the high place was found to be a cemetery of new-born infants. These were in all probability first-born children who had been sacrificed to the deity of the high place. Two of them displayed marks of fire, but most of them had been simply enclosed in large jars. The body was usually put in head first. Two or three smaller vessels were put in with them. These generally included a bowl and a jug. They were usually inside the jar between the body and the jar’s mouth; sometimes they were outside near the mouth of the jar. That these were sacrifices is shown by the fact that they were children. It was not, therefore, a general place of burial. Indeed, had these children not been sacrificial, they could not have been buried in the sanctuary, as dead bodies were unclean.
[Pg 172](2) Child-sacrifice.—The entire area of the high place was discovered to be a graveyard for newborn infants. These were likely first-born children who were sacrificed to the deity of the high place. Two of them showed signs of fire damage, but most were simply placed in large jars. The bodies were typically positioned head first. Two or three smaller containers were included with them, usually a bowl and a jug. These were generally placed inside the jar, between the body and the jar's opening; sometimes they were outside, near the jar's mouth. The fact that these were sacrifices is evident from their being children. Therefore, this was not a typical burial site. In fact, if these children had not been sacrificial, they would not have been buried in the sanctuary, as dead bodies were considered unclean.
The Semites generally believed that the first-born were sacred to deity and must be sacrificed to it. This sort of human sacrifice persisted for a long time among the Phœnicians. It was said that God called Abraham to sacrifice Isaac, and that he then permitted him to offer a ram instead (Gen. 22). The law provided for the redemption of Hebrew first-born by the sacrifice of a lamb (Exod. 34:20), but in the time of King Manasseh the old custom was revived and men “made their children pass through the fire.” (See 2 Kings 21:6; 23:10; Jer. 7:31; 32:35.) The gruesome discoveries of this high place have made very real these horrible practices and the inhuman fate from which Isaac and other Hebrew children were delivered.
The Semites generally believed that first-born children were sacred to the deity and had to be sacrificed to it. This kind of human sacrifice continued for a long time among the Phoenicians. It was said that God called Abraham to sacrifice Isaac, but then allowed him to offer a ram instead (Gen. 22). The law allowed for the redemption of Hebrew first-borns through the sacrifice of a lamb (Exod. 34:20), but during King Manasseh’s reign, this old custom was revived, and people "made their children pass through the fire" (See 2 Kings 21:6; 23:10; Jer. 7:31; 32:35). The shocking findings at this high place have made these horrific practices and the brutal fate from which Isaac and other Hebrew children were saved very tangible.
With the exception of a little unhewn stone about 18 inches square, found in one of the caves connected with the high place, and which might possibly have served as an altar, no altar was found. Possibly none was needed in the rites practised there, but it is more likely that the altar was simply a mound of earth such as is prescribed in Exod. 20:24—a mound which could not be distinguished, in excavating, from the common earth.
With the exception of a small unfinished stone about 18 inches square, found in one of the caves linked to the high place, which might have been used as an altar, no altar was discovered. It’s possible that none was required for the rituals performed there, but it’s more likely that the altar was just a mound of dirt like the one described in Exod. 20:24—a mound that would have been indistinguishable from regular soil during excavation.
(3) Corrupt Worship.—Of the nature of some of the services that went on in this high place in the name of Ashtoreth eloquent testimony was borne by unnumbered Ashtoreth-plaques that had been presented as votive offerings by the worshipers. These varied in form and in artistic merit, but were all designed to foster in the worshiper that type of debasing service described in Isa. 57:3, ff., as Fig. 214 shows. Symbols of this nature were abundant during all the period while the high place was in use. No one who was[Pg 173] not, like the writer, at Gezer during the excavation, can realize how demoralizing the whole atmosphere of such worship must have been. Archæology has here revealed to us in a most vivid way the tremendous power of those corrupting religious influences which the Hebrew prophets so vigorously denounced. These practices were deeply rooted in the customs of the Canaanites; they were sanctified by a supposed divine sanction of immemorial antiquity, and they made an all-powerful appeal to the animal instincts in human nature. We can realize now as never before the social and religious task which confronted the prophets. That Israel was by prophetic teaching purged of this cult is due to the power of God!
(3) Corrupt Worship.—The nature of some of the rituals that took place at this high place in the name of Ashtoreth is clearly shown by countless Ashtoreth plaques that were offered as votive gifts by the worshipers. These varied in shape and artistic quality, but all aimed to encourage the kind of degrading worship described in Isa. 57:3 and following, as Fig. 214 illustrates. Such symbols were common throughout the entire time the high place was operational. No one who was[Pg 173] not, like the writer, at Gezer during the excavation can fully understand how demoralizing the entire atmosphere of this worship must have been. Archaeology has vividly revealed the overwhelming power of these corrupt religious influences that the Hebrew prophets strongly condemned. These practices were deeply ingrained in the customs of the Canaanites; they were legitimized by a presumed divine approval of ancient origin, and they made a compelling appeal to the basic instincts in human nature. We can now understand more than ever the social and religious challenge the prophets faced. That Israel was purified of this cult through prophetic teaching is due to the power of God!
6. At Taanach.
6. At Taanach.
(1) Pillars.—Sellin[203] discovered two monoliths which he believed to be the pillars of a high place. These stones had, however, been hewn, which does not accord with the general Semitic requirement that no tool should be lifted up upon such stones; (see Fig. 211). However, the indentation in one of the sacred stones of Gezer, apparently made to keep a rope from slipping, shows that exceptions to the rule against cutting a sacred stone were allowed. The two pillars at Taanach were situated over a cave and figures of Ashtoreth were found in connection with them, so that they probably constituted another high place. The stratum in which this was found proves that it belongs to the same period as the high place at Gezer. In connection with this high place an interesting libation bowl was found which is shown in Fig. 213.
(1) Pillars.—Sellin[203] discovered two large stones that he believed were the pillars of a high place. However, these stones had been worked on, which goes against the general Semitic rule that no tool should be used on such stones; (see Fig. 211). Nevertheless, the groove in one of the sacred stones of Gezer, likely made to prevent a rope from slipping, indicates that exceptions to the rule against cutting a sacred stone were permitted. The two pillars at Taanach were located over a cave, and figures of Ashtoreth were found nearby, suggesting that they likely represented another high place. The layer they were found in shows that it is from the same period as the high place at Gezer. An interesting libation bowl was also found in connection with this high place, which is shown in Fig. 213.
(2) An Altar of Incense.—In another part of the mound at Taanach Sellin discovered a remarkable incense altar of terra-cotta, 3 feet in height, and 18 inches in diameter at the base, adorned with protruding animal heads, which remind one of shortened gargoyles. On one side of it was the figure of a palm-tree, with two ibexes descending a mountain. Part of an Ashtoreth figure and fragments of another altar were found near. Sellin thought that the building that contained these was a private house, and, if so, we have in these objects some of the implements of private worship employed by Israelites; (see Fig. 210).
(2) An Altar of Incense.—In another area of the mound at Taanach, Sellin discovered an impressive terra-cotta incense altar that stands 3 feet tall and has a base diameter of 18 inches. It features protruding animal heads that resemble shorter versions of gargoyles. On one side, there's a depiction of a palm tree with two ibexes coming down a mountain. Nearby, parts of an Ashtoreth figure and fragments of another altar were found. Sellin believed that the structure which housed these items was a private residence, and if that’s the case, these artifacts represent some tools for private worship used by the Israelites; (see Fig. 210).
7. High Places at Petra.—One of the most interesting high places is cut out of the solid rock at Petra. Petra may possibly be the Sela of 2 Kings 14:7, since Sela means “crag” or “rock” in Hebrew, and Petra has the same meaning in Greek. The identity[Pg 174] of Petra with Sela is not, however, certain. Petra lies in the southeastern part of ancient Edom, and was, before the end of the fourth century B. C., occupied by the Nabathæans, a Semitic tribe. These Nabathæans established a kingdom which continued until 106 A. D. One of its kings, Haretat IV, is called Aretas in 2 Cor. 11:32.[204] When the Roman Emperor Trajan overthrew this kingdom he organized its territory into the Province of Arabia, and the beautiful buildings, the remains of which make Petra such an interesting ruin today, date mostly from the Roman period of its history. During the Nabathæan period of Petra they constructed three high places, which are high places indeed, since they are perched on ledges of rock above the ancient town. The largest of these high places is still in an excellent state of preservation. It is a little to the north of the citadel on a ledge which rises about 700 feet above the town. The ledge is 520 feet long by 90 feet wide; it runs nearly north and south with a slight inclination to the east.[205] The principal features of this ancient place of worship are an altar on the west side of the ledge, a platform immediately south of this, a large sunken area directly in front of the altar, and a little to the south of this area a vat or laver.
7. High Places at Petra.—One of the most fascinating high places is carved out of solid rock at Petra. Petra might be the Sela mentioned in 2 Kings 14:7, as Sela means “crag” or “rock” in Hebrew, and Petra has the same meaning in Greek. However, the connection between Petra and Sela isn't guaranteed. Petra is located in the southeastern part of ancient Edom and was occupied by the Nabataeans, a Semitic tribe, before the end of the fourth century BCE. These Nabataeans established a kingdom that lasted until 106 A.D.. One of their kings, Haretat IV, is referred to as Aretas in 2 Cor. 11:32.[204] When the Roman Emperor Trajan defeated this kingdom, he reorganized its territory into the Province of Arabia, and most of the beautiful buildings that make Petra such an intriguing ruin today date from the Roman period. During the time of the Nabataeans in Petra, they built three high places, which truly are high places, as they sit on ledges of rock above the ancient town. The largest of these high places is still very well preserved. It's located just north of the citadel on a ledge that rises about 700 feet above the town. The ledge measures 520 feet long by 90 feet wide; it runs nearly north and south with a slight tilt to the east.[205] The main features of this ancient place of worship include an altar on the west side of the ledge, a platform immediately to the south of it, a large sunken area directly in front of the altar, and a vat or laver located just south of this area.
This high place is approached by a flight of steps cut in the solid rock; (see Fig. 215). The main area, which corresponds to the enclosure of the high place at Tell es-Safi, is 47 feet 4 inches long, 24 feet 4 inches wide, and 15 to 18 inches deep, though this depth is not uniform. In some parts it falls to 10 inches. About midway of the length of this area and 5 feet from its west side, there is a rock platform 5 feet in length, 2 feet 7½ inches wide, and 4 inches high. It has been suggested that this platform was intended for the offerer of a victim to stand upon, in order that he might be distinguished from other worshipers who were crowding the area. Another possible view is that the sacred “pillars” stood upon this platform. No pillars were found in connection with it. Probably such pillars were not cut out of the solid rock, but were, like the sacred stone of Gezer, brought from elsewhere. The arrangement of other high places would indicate that they stood on or near this platform. As this high place was not buried, but exposed on the[Pg 175] mountain top, such pillars have in the course of the ages disappeared. The altar is separated from the adjoining rock by a passageway which was cut on its north, south, and west sides. It is of the same height as the adjoining rock. On the east the ledge has been cut down to the level of the foot of the altar. The altar is 9 feet 1 inch in length from north to south and 6 feet 2 inches wide. It is 3 feet high at its highest point. On the top of the altar is a hollow pan, perhaps to receive the fire. This is 3 feet 8 inches long, 1 foot 2 inches wide, and 3½ inches deep. Ascent to the altar was made by a flight of steps leading up to its top on the east side. The top step is wider than the others and forms a platform on which the officiating priest might stand; (see Fig. 217).
This elevated location is reached by a set of steps carved into the solid rock; (see Fig. 215). The main area, which corresponds to the enclosure of the high place at Tell es-Safi, measures 47 feet 4 inches long, 24 feet 4 inches wide, and has a depth of 15 to 18 inches, although this depth varies. In some areas, it decreases to 10 inches. About halfway along the length of this area and 5 feet from its west side, there is a rock platform that is 5 feet long, 2 feet 7½ inches wide, and 4 inches high. It has been suggested that this platform was meant for the person offering a sacrifice to stand on, so they could be distinguished from the other worshippers in the area. Another possibility is that the sacred “pillars” were placed on this platform. No pillars were found with it. It’s likely that such pillars weren’t carved from the solid rock but were instead brought from elsewhere, similar to the sacred stone of Gezer. The layout of other high places suggests that they were situated on or near this platform. Since this high place was not buried but exposed on the[Pg 175] mountaintop, such pillars have likely disappeared over the ages. The altar is separated from the nearby rock by a passageway that was carved on its north, south, and west sides. It is the same height as the surrounding rock. On the east side, the ledge has been cut down to the level of the foot of the altar. The altar measures 9 feet 1 inch in length from north to south and 6 feet 2 inches wide, with a height of 3 feet at its highest point. At the top of the altar is a hollow pan, possibly to hold fire. This pan is 3 feet 8 inches long, 1 foot 2 inches wide, and 3½ inches deep. Access to the altar was provided by a set of steps leading up to its top on the east side. The top step is wider than the others and forms a platform for the officiating priest to stand on; (see Fig. 217).
Just south of the altar and separated from it by the passageway was the place where the victims were slain. This has been called the round altar; (see Fig. 218). This consists of a platform 16 feet 6 inches long from east to west, 11 feet 9 inches wide. It is approached by a flight of steps. Near its center are two circular and concentric pans, the larger 3 feet 8 inches in diameter with a depth of 3 inches, the smaller 1 foot 5 inches in diameter with a depth of 2 inches. From this inner basin a conduit 3 feet 2 inches long, 2 inches wide, and 3 inches deep conducted the blood to the edge of the platform. This platform was undoubtedly intended for the place of slaughter. The Samaritans, when they assemble on Mount Gerizim for the celebration of the Passover, still dig a round hole in the turf, over which to slay the victim. This hole is about 18 inches in diameter and 10 inches deep. From it a conduit is dug, through which the blood flows off to be absorbed by the earth.[206]
Just south of the altar and separated from it by a walkway was the spot where the victims were killed. This is referred to as the round altar; (see Fig. 218). It has a platform that is 16 feet 6 inches long from east to west and 11 feet 9 inches wide. Access to it is via a flight of steps. Near the center, there are two circular and concentric pans: the larger one is 3 feet 8 inches in diameter with a depth of 3 inches, and the smaller one is 1 foot 5 inches in diameter with a depth of 2 inches. From this inner basin, a conduit 3 feet 2 inches long, 2 inches wide, and 3 inches deep directed the blood to the edge of the platform. This platform was clearly meant for the place of slaughter. The Samaritans, when they gather on Mount Gerizim for the Passover celebration, still dig a round hole in the ground to kill the victim. This hole is about 18 inches in diameter and 10 inches deep. From it, a conduit is dug so that the blood can flow off and be absorbed by the earth.[206]
The supposed laver at Petra is to the south of the area of the high place. It is 9 feet 9 inches in length and 8 feet 6 inches in width. It is now partially filled with earth, and has above the earth an average depth of 3 feet.
The so-called laver at Petra is located to the south of the high place area. It measures 9 feet 9 inches long and 8 feet 6 inches wide. It is now partially filled with dirt, with an average depth of 3 feet above the ground.
8. A Supposed Philistine Temple.—Turning now to Palestinian temples: Macalister discovered the remains of a building at Gezer[Pg 176] which he thinks may have been a temple.[208] This building belonged to the third Semitic stratum; in other words, to the period just before the coming of the Israelites. A general plan of its walls is shown in Fig. 220. In a court in one part of the structure were five pillars which may have had the same religious significance as the pillars of the high place. The two circular structures f f remind one of the circular structures of the high place of Gezer. These were filled with the fragments of the bones of sheep and goats. As these bore no marks of cooking, they could not have been mere domestic ash-pits, and it is plausible to think of them as receptacles for the bodies of slaughtered victims. In a forecourt of the structure a line of bases, apparently intended for the support of columns, was found. Macalister conjectured that these supported a roof over a part of the portico, and it reminded him of the story of Samson in the temple of Dagon. (See Judges 16:23-30.) It is quite possible that the feast of Dagon described in Judges 16 may have been held in a structure similar to this, that the lords of the Philistines may have been gathered in such a porch, and that Samson may have pulled such pillars as rested upon these bases from under the roof that sheltered them, and caused their destruction and his own death. It is all possible, but conjectural.
8. A Supposed Philistine Temple.—Now looking at Palestinian temples: Macalister found the remains of a building at Gezer[Pg 176] that he believes could have been a temple.[208] This building was part of the third Semitic layer; in other words, it dates to just before the arrival of the Israelites. A general layout of its walls is shown in Fig. 220. In one part of the courtyard, there were five pillars that might have had the same religious significance as the pillars of the high place. The two circular structures f f are reminiscent of the circular structures at the high place of Gezer. These were filled with fragments of sheep and goat bones. Since they showed no signs of cooking, they couldn’t have just been domestic ash pits, and it's reasonable to consider them as containers for the bodies of sacrificed animals. In a forecourt of the structure, there was a line of bases, likely meant to support columns. Macalister suggested that these supported a roof over part of the portico, and it reminded him of the story of Samson in the temple of Dagon. (See Judges 16:23-30.) It's quite possible that the feast of Dagon mentioned in Judges 16 took place in a structure similar to this, that the lords of the Philistines gathered in such a portico, and that Samson pulled down the pillars resting on these bases from under the roof that covered them, leading to their destruction and his own death. It's all possible, but speculative.
9. At Megiddo.
9. At Megiddo.
(1) A Hebrew Temple.—In the course of the excavation at Megiddo a temple was found concerning the sacred nature of which there can be no such doubts as in the case of the building just mentioned[209]; (Fig. 222). This temple was in the Israelitish stratum, and so is of especial interest to the students of the Bible. It was situated in the highest part of the city. The whole space was not excavated, but the portion uncovered was 131 feet long and 115 wide. It was of the same period as the palace in which the seal of Shema the servant of Jeroboam was found, and contained more drafted stones than the walls of that palace. In one of the rooms of the temple stood two stones that were certainly “pillars” such as are denounced in Deuteronomy. One of these was 7 feet 8 inches high; the other, 7 feet high. The room in which these pillars stood was 30 feet long and 10 feet 7 inches wide. In building the wall of this temple a stone was used that had once formed the voluted capital of a column; (Fig. 224). Probably this stone was taken from an earlier Philistine building.
(1) A Hebrew Temple.—During the excavation at Megiddo, a temple was discovered, and there’s no doubt about its sacred significance, unlike the previously mentioned building[209]; (Fig. 222). This temple was located in the Israelite layer, making it particularly interesting for Bible scholars. It was situated in the highest part of the city. Not all of the area was excavated, but the uncovered section measured 131 feet long and 115 feet wide. It dates to the same period as the palace where the seal of Shema, a servant of Jeroboam, was found and had more dressed stones than the walls of that palace. In one of the temple's rooms stood two stones that were definitely “pillars,” similar to those condemned in Deuteronomy. One of them was 7 feet 8 inches tall, while the other was 7 feet tall. The room where these pillars were located measured 30 feet long and 10 feet 7 inches wide. For the wall of this temple, a stone was used that had once been the ornate capital of a column; (Fig. 224). This stone likely came from an earlier Philistine structure.
[Pg 177]In the grounds of the temple, which were once regarded as holy, several jars containing the skeletons of children were unearthed. These had apparently been offered in sacrifice and buried like those found in the high place of Gezer.
[Pg 177]In the temple grounds, which were once considered sacred, several jars containing the skeletons of children were discovered. These seemed to have been sacrificed and buried like those found in the high place of Gezer.
While the walls of this temple were built of larger and more carefully cut stones than most of the other walls in the city, no effort seems to have been made to give the temple a definite architectural plan. Large towers were found near it, but, as the temple was at the east end of the city, these formed part of fortifications. The fortifications and other buildings crowded upon the temple, so that, had an effort been made to make it architecturally imposing, the effect would have been lost.
While the walls of this temple were constructed with larger and more precisely cut stones than most walls in the city, there doesn't seem to have been any effort to create a clear architectural design for the temple. There were large towers nearby, but since the temple was at the east end of the city, these were part of the fortifications. The fortifications and other buildings were packed around the temple, so if there had been an attempt to make it architecturally impressive, the impact would have been diminished.
(2) A Palace Chapel.—The people of Megiddo seem to have been particularly fond of the type of worship represented by this temple, for in a room to the east of the palace of the Hebrew governor was a room containing three “pillars,” in which the remains of a number of terra-cotta goddesses were found.[210] This was apparently the private chapel of the palace. This room was almost 40 feet long and 32 feet 10 inches wide; (Fig. 223). Its beginnings antedate the Israelitish period, since they come from the stratum before the conquest.
(2) A Palace Chapel.—The people of Megiddo seemed to really enjoy the kind of worship offered by this temple, because in a room to the east of the palace of the Hebrew governor, there was a space with three “pillars,” where the remains of several terra-cotta goddesses were discovered.[210] This was likely the private chapel of the palace. This room measured almost 40 feet long and 32 feet 10 inches wide; (Fig. 223). Its origins date back before the Israelite period, as it comes from the layer before the conquest.
(3) Another Chapel.—What seems to have been still another place of worship equipped with the necessary “pillars” was found in the Hebrew stratum between the governor’s palace and the southern gate of the city.[211] It would appear from the connecting walls that this sacred place may also have been intended for the special use of the occupants of the palace. This room was not quite 30 feet long and a little less than 20 feet wide. It contained six stones which Dr. Schumacher took to be “pillars.” Like those at Petra and Taanach, they had evidently been shaped with tools. They did not stand in a row or in any regular relation to one another. This might throw some doubt upon the religious significance of the stones. Could they not have been columns used in supporting the roof of the building? Since a small stone object that had religious significance in the high places was found in this room, together with a most remarkable incense burner, it is probable that these were religious “pillars” and that the room was a little chapel. The object was of limestone and about 7 inches long. It was lying at the foot of one of the “pillars.” The incense burner was made of a greyish soft limestone. It was a little over 9 inches in height.[Pg 178] The diameter of the bowl was 6⅜ inches. The stone was cut so that the bowl rested on a pedestal, which was divided by rings into two portions, each of which was cut so as to represent a circle of overhanging leaves; (see Fig. 225). The whole was decorated with reddish-brown and cobalt-blue paints. The decoration of the rim of the bowl is a geometrical design, that on the bowl itself represents a sort of conventionalized lily blossom, while the leaves suggest those of the palm.
(3) Another Chapel.—It looks like there was yet another place of worship equipped with the necessary “pillars” found in the Hebrew layer located between the governor’s palace and the southern gate of the city.[211] The connecting walls suggest that this sacred space may have been specifically intended for the use of those in the palace. This room measured just under 30 feet long and a little less than 20 feet wide. It housed six stones that Dr. Schumacher identified as “pillars.” Like the ones at Petra and Taanach, they had clearly been shaped with tools. They weren’t arranged in a line or any specific order. This raises some questions about the religious significance of the stones. Could they not have just been columns used to support the roof of the building? Since a small stone object that held religious significance in the high places was found in this room, along with a remarkable incense burner, it’s likely that these were indeed religious “pillars” and that the room served as a small chapel. The object was made of limestone and measured about 7 inches long, lying at the foot of one of the “pillars.” The incense burner was crafted from a greyish, soft limestone, standing just over 9 inches tall.[Pg 178] The bowl had a diameter of 6⅜ inches. The stone was shaped so that the bowl rested on a pedestal, divided by rings into two sections, each cut to resemble a circle of overhanging leaves; (see Fig. 225). The entire piece was decorated with reddish-brown and cobalt-blue paints. The rim of the bowl features a geometric design, while the decoration on the bowl itself portrays a sort of stylized lily blossom, and the leaves resemble those of a palm tree.
These discoveries make it plain that the Canaanite temples of Palestine, which the Hebrews took over, were simply high places in miniature, enclosed in walls and probably roofed over, though the roofs have disappeared. The feeling that led to the change from the open air high place was the same as that underlying the saying of David: “I dwell in a house of cedar, but the ark of God dwelleth within curtains” (2 Sam. 7:2).
These findings clearly show that the Canaanite temples in Palestine, which the Hebrews adopted, were basically smaller versions of high places, surrounded by walls and likely roofed, although the roofs have since vanished. The sentiment that prompted the shift from open-air high places is the same as what David expressed when he said, “I live in a house of cedar, but the ark of God is in a tent” (2 Sam. 7:2).
10. The Temple to Augustus at Samaria.—The excavations at Samaria[212] have brought to light the foundation of the temple erected by Herod the Great in honor of Augustus.[213] This was a temple of a very different type. It was patterned on Græco-Roman models and everything was done to make it architecturally impressive. Unfortunately, the results of the Harvard expedition have not yet been given to the public in detail, but from the imposing stairway, discovered during the first season of the excavation, together with the partial plan of the building as then uncovered, and the outlines of its walls as a later season’s work disclosed them, one can form some idea of the imposing appearance of this structure. A massive stairway led up to a large platform surrounded by large pillars. This formed the portico. Back of this stretched the walls of the temple. The general form of the building seems to have been similar to that of the large temple at Jerash, which will be described in Chapter XIV.[214] At the foot of the stairway leading up to the temple was found a large altar, and near this a fallen statue of Augustus. For outlines of the temple, see Figs. 216 and 221.
10. The Temple to Augustus at Samaria.—The excavations at Samaria[212] have revealed the foundation of the temple built by Herod the Great in honor of Augustus.[213] This temple was quite different in design. It was based on Greco-Roman models, and everything was crafted to make it architecturally impressive. Unfortunately, the detailed results of the Harvard expedition haven't been published yet, but from the magnificent stairway discovered during the first season of the excavation, along with the partial layout of the building that was uncovered, and the outlines of its walls revealed in later seasons, one can get an idea of the impressive look of this structure. A massive stairway led up to a large platform surrounded by tall pillars, forming the portico. Behind this stood the walls of the temple. The overall shape of the building appears to have been similar to the large temple at Jerash, which will be described in Chapter XIV.[214] At the base of the stairway leading up to the temple, a large altar was found, along with a fallen statue of Augustus nearby. For outlines of the temple, see Figs. 216 and 221.
These ancient places of worship which archæology has brought to light are eloquent witnesses of the pathetic way the men of Palestine “felt after God, if haply they might find him” (Acts 17:27), and the pathos is not lessened by the fact that they thus continued to grope, even after the clearer light was shining about them.
These ancient places of worship uncovered by archaeology are powerful reminders of how the people of Palestine "searched for God, hoping they might find him" (Acts 17:27), and the sadness is not diminished by the fact that they kept searching, even when clearer light surrounded them.
CHAPTER XII
THE TOMBS OF PALESTINE
THE TOMBS OF PALESTINE
Burning the Dead. Cave Burials. Cistern Burial. Burial under Menhirs. Earth-graves. Rock-hewn Shaft Tombs. Doorway Tombs. Tombs with a Rolling-stone.
Cremation of the Dead. Cave Burials. Burial in Cisterns. Burial under Menhirs. Earth Graves. Rock-cut Shaft Tombs. Entrance Tombs. Tombs with a Rolling Stone.
1. Burning the Dead.—As noted in a previous chapter,[215] the cave-dwellers of Gezer burned their dead. The Semitic inhabitants of Palestine did not follow this custom, but buried theirs. At Gezer the caves that had formed the dwellings of the first inhabitants were put by the Semites to various uses. Sometimes they, too, lived in them; sometimes they made cisterns of them; and sometimes they utilized them as places of burial for their dead.
1. Burning the Dead.—As mentioned in a previous chapter,[215] the cave-dwellers of Gezer burned their dead. The Semitic people of Palestine didn’t practice this custom and instead buried their dead. In Gezer, the caves that initially served as homes for the first inhabitants were repurposed by the Semites for different uses. Sometimes they lived in them, other times they turned them into cisterns, and at times they used them as burial sites for their deceased.
2. Cave Burials.—A cave that became a tomb after the Semitic occupation was the one that had been the crematorium of the pre-Semitic inhabitants.[216] All over the floor of the cave above the burned bones was another stratum of bones that had never been burned. These were scattered over the floor of the cave, and, although they had been much disturbed by rats, it appeared that they belonged to that early type of burial in which the body is placed on its side with the knees drawn up toward the chin. These bodies had apparently been deposited in all parts of the cave. Ranged around the sides of the cave was a series of enclosures marked off from the floor by lines of stones. In these, portions of various skeletons were found. These enclosures seem to have been reservations made for persons of distinction. For a time, therefore, the cave seems to have been used as a general place of burial. In some of the other caves of Gezer evidence was found that they had been used as tombs.[217] Beautiful pottery and alabaster vessels were found with the bones. Wine and possibly food for the dead had been placed in these. Underneath the pottery in one cave a considerable number of scarabs were found, some of them mounted in[Pg 180] gold. This must have been, accordingly, the burial place of persons of comparative wealth. Similar cave burials were found by Mackenzie at Beth-shemesh.[218]
2. Cave Burials.—A cave that turned into a tomb after the Semitic occupation was the one that had previously served as a crematorium for the pre-Semitic inhabitants.[216] All over the floor of the cave, above the burned remains, was another layer of bones that had never been burned. These bones were scattered across the cave's floor, and, although they had been disturbed quite a bit by rats, it seemed that they belonged to an early burial practice where the body is placed on its side with the knees drawn up toward the chin. These bodies were apparently placed throughout the cave. Along the sides of the cave were a series of enclosures marked off from the floor by lines of stones. Inside these enclosures, parts of various skeletons were found. These spaces appear to have been reserved for individuals of significance. For some time, it seems the cave was used as a general burial site. In some other caves in Gezer, evidence was discovered that they had also been used as tombs.[217] Beautiful pottery and alabaster vessels were found with the bones. Wine and possibly food for the deceased had been placed inside these containers. Beneath the pottery in one cave, a significant number of scarabs were discovered, some of which were set in[Pg 180] gold. This indicates that it was likely the burial site of individuals with considerable wealth. Similar cave burials were found by Mackenzie at Beth-shemesh.[218]
Such cave burials as these at once recall Abraham’s purchase of the cave of Machpelah as recorded in Gen. 23. The kind of burial presupposed in that chapter is just that found at Gezer. The mouth of the cave could be closed up and opened at will for later burials. (See Gen. 50:13.)
Such cave burials remind us of Abraham's purchase of the cave of Machpelah, as described in Gen. 23. The type of burial mentioned in that chapter is exactly what is found at Gezer. The entrance to the cave could be sealed and reopened for future burials. (See Gen. 50:13.)
The custom of placing food or drink or both in the sepulcher was all but universal in Palestine. It is silent testimony to a faith in a kind of after-life. That that life as they conceived it was of a shadowy and an unsatisfactory nature is shown by the references to it in Isa. 14:9-11 and Ezek. 32:22-32.[219] Nevertheless, these evidences that the mourners who stood by every ancient tomb provided food for their loved ones to eat in the after-life is eloquent testimony to the fact that even in that age the loving heart found it impossible to believe that the life of its dear ones had been altogether terminated.
The practice of placing food or drink, or both, in graves was nearly universal in Palestine. It quietly reflects a belief in some sort of afterlife. The belief that this afterlife, as they understood it, was shadowy and unfulfilling is evident in references from Isa. 14:9-11 and Ezek. 32:22-32.[219] Still, the fact that mourners at every ancient tomb offered food for their loved ones in the afterlife strongly suggests that, even back then, loving hearts found it hard to accept that the lives of their dear ones had truly come to an end.
3. Cistern Burial.—Another burial at Gezer that must have been connected with some unusual circumstance led to the deposit of fifteen bodies in a cistern,[220] and a number of spear heads were found with them. The skeletons were all males except one, which was that of a girl about sixteen years old, whose spine had been severed and only the upper part of the skeleton deposited in the cistern; (see Fig. 229). The cistern is too deep to favor the supposition that the bodies had been deposited at successive times. Macalister hazards the conjecture that the men died of plague and that the girl was offered as a sacrifice to propitiate the deity. A plague, however, would have attacked women as well as men. Perhaps the men were slain in defending Gezer from the attack of an enemy that had succeeded in severing the body of the girl. The real cause of the tragedy is, however, unknown to us.
3. Cistern Burial.—Another burial at Gezer that must have been linked to some unusual event resulted in the placement of fifteen bodies in a cistern,[220] along with several spearheads. All the skeletons were male except for one, which belonged to a girl around sixteen years old; her spine had been severed, and only the upper part of her skeleton was placed in the cistern; (see Fig. 229). The cistern is too deep to support the idea that the bodies were added at different times. Macalister suggests that the men died from a plague and that the girl was sacrificed to appease the deity. However, a plague would have affected both women and men. It’s possible the men were killed while defending Gezer from an enemy attack, which resulted in the girl's mutilation. The true cause of this tragedy, however, remains unknown to us.
4. Burial under Menhirs.—A very old form of burial, still practised by the half-nomadic tribes east of the Jordan, is to place the dead in the earth within one of the prehistoric gilgals or menhirs. How old this form of burial is, it is impossible to tell. It is assumed[Pg 181] by some writers that it was practised by the neolithic people who erected these monuments, and who are believed by such writers to have been ancestor worshipers. If, however, these neolithic men were akin to the neolithic cave-dwellers of Gezer, they burned their dead. Another explanation is, accordingly, more probable. All through the history of Palestine the sanctity of certain spots has persisted. A place once considered as holy, if not so regarded by the next wave of conquerors, nevertheless often has enough sanctity clinging to it to make it taboo. No thief will disturb objects left within its precincts, lest the spirit of the place bring disaster upon him. It seems probable that the wandering tribes on the border of the Arabian Desert have utilized the sacred places of these prehistoric men for the burial of their dead, in order that the fear of violating the taboo pertaining to these places may secure the bodies from disturbance. Whatever the reason may be, they still bury their dead in such precincts and place their tribal wasms or marks on such stones.[221]
4. Burial under Menhirs.—An ancient method of burial, still practiced by the semi-nomadic tribes east of the Jordan, involves placing the deceased in the ground within one of the prehistoric gilgals or menhirs. It's impossible to determine how old this burial method is. Some writers suggest[Pg 181] that it was used by the Neolithic people who built these monuments, who are thought by those writers to have practiced ancestor worship. However, if these Neolithic individuals were similar to the Neolithic cave-dwellers of Gezer, they cremated their dead. Thus, another explanation seems more likely. Throughout the history of Palestine, the sacredness of certain sites has endured. A place once regarded as holy, even if no longer seen that way by later conquerors, often retains enough significance that it becomes taboo. No thief will disturb items left within its bounds, fearing that the spirit of the place may bring misfortune upon them. It seems likely that the wandering tribes on the edge of the Arabian Desert have used the sacred sites of these prehistoric peoples for the burial of their dead to ensure that the fear of violating the taboo associated with these locations protects the bodies from disturbance. Whatever the reason may be, they continue to bury their dead in these areas and mark such stones with their tribal wasms or symbols.[221]
5. Earth-graves.—The simplest form of burial was to place the body in the ground without accessory of any kind. In the course of the excavation of Gezer a few burials of this sort came to light.[222] The skeleton was in these cases stretched out; sometimes it was lying on its back; sometimes on its side. As these bodies were buried without accessories, so contrary to the custom of the Palestinians who placed food or drink by the dead, the excavator thought that they were probably the graves of murdered persons, who had been hastily concealed in the earth.
5. Earth-graves.—The most basic way of burial was simply putting the body in the ground with no additional items. During the excavation of Gezer, a few of these types of burials were uncovered.[222] In these cases, the skeleton was found stretched out; sometimes it was on its back, and other times on its side. Since these bodies were buried without any items, which is different from the Palestinian custom of placing food or drink with the dead, the excavator suggested that these were likely the graves of murder victims who had been quickly hidden in the earth.
Another form of burial, when the interment occurred within a city, is illustrated by the five “Philistine” graves found at Gezer.[223] These graves were excavations in the earth, lined with cement, and, after the interment, covered with four or five massive stones and earth; (Fig. 226). In these graves the usual deposits of food and drink had been made in beautiful bronze and silver vessels, which show kinship to the art of Cyprus; (see Fig. 137). They are probably, therefore, Philistine.
Another type of burial, when it took place inside a city, is shown by the five "Philistine" graves discovered at Gezer.[223] These graves were dug into the ground, lined with cement, and after the burial, covered with four or five large stones and dirt; (Fig. 226). In these graves, the typical offerings of food and drink were made in beautiful bronze and silver containers, which resemble the art from Cyprus; (see Fig. 137). They are likely, therefore, Philistine.
6. Rock-hewn Shaft Tombs.—A form of tomb of which many examples are to be found in all parts of Palestine is the rock-hewn tomb. The limestone of the country is easily cut, and lends itself[Pg 182] readily to the construction of this kind of burial-place. Such tombs are of two kinds—“shaft” tombs and “doorway” tombs.
6. Rock-hewn Shaft Tombs.—A type of tomb that can be found throughout Palestine is the rock-hewn tomb. The limestone in the area is easy to cut and is well-suited[Pg 182] for creating this type of burial site. There are two main types of these tombs—“shaft” tombs and “doorway” tombs.
The structure of a shaft tomb is as follows:[224] The tomb chamber or chambers are cut in the rock and are approached by a perpendicular rock-hewn shaft, which is usually rectangular. This shaft is closed at the bottom with slabs and then the shaft is filled with earth. Such tombs are usually constructed in ledges covered over with soil, so that, when the hole leading to the rock-cut shaft is filled, the tomb is effectually concealed. Such tombs are very numerous all the way from pre-Israelitish times to the Greek period. For a plan of one, see Fig. 228.
The structure of a shaft tomb is as follows:[224] The tomb chamber or chambers are carved into the rock and are accessed by a straight, rock-cut shaft, which is usually rectangular. This shaft is sealed at the bottom with slabs and then filled with dirt. These tombs are typically built into ledges covered with soil, so when the opening leading to the rock-cut shaft is filled, the tomb is effectively hidden. Such tombs are very common from pre-Israelite times through the Greek period. For a plan of one, see Fig. 228.
7. Doorway Tombs.—The “doorway” tombs are sometimes cut in a ledge that is altogether under ground. In that case a flight of steps is excavated leading down to the door; (Fig. 232). Often the tomb is cut in a ledge on the slope of a hill, so that the doorway is approached from the level of the ground; (see Fig. 227). Doors were, no doubt, fitted into the doorways. The places cut in the rock for the latches or bars of such doors are sometimes still visible. These tombs consisted sometimes of one room, sometimes of several. Sometimes the bodies were laid on the floor of the tomb; sometimes elevated benches or shelves were cut in the rock on which bodies might be placed. Quite as often shafts or niches were cut into the rock, into which a body or a sarcophagus could be shoved endwise. Such a shaft is called technically a kôk, in the plural, kôkim. For examples of them, see Figs. 233, 237. The date at which this kind of tomb was introduced has not been satisfactorily determined.
7. Doorway Tombs.—The “doorway” tombs are sometimes carved into a ledge that is completely underground. In that case, a set of steps is dug out leading down to the door; (Fig. 232). Often, the tomb is carved into a ledge on the side of a hill, so the doorway is accessed from ground level; (see Fig. 227). Doors were likely added to the doorways. The slots carved into the rock for the latches or bars of these doors can sometimes still be seen. These tombs varied in structure, sometimes consisting of one room and other times several. Sometimes the bodies were laid directly on the floor of the tomb; other times, raised benches or shelves were carved into the rock for the bodies. Just as often, shafts or niches were cut into the rock, allowing a body or a sarcophagus to be pushed in sideways. Such a shaft is technically called a kôk, with the plural being kôkim. For examples of them, see Figs. 233, 237. The time when this type of tomb was first used has not been clearly established.
Sometimes numerous small tombs, each one resembling somewhat a kôk, were cut in a hillside. Archæologists call such a group of tombs a “columbarium”; (see Fig. 230).
Sometimes many small tombs, each somewhat resembling a kôk, were carved into a hillside. Archaeologists refer to this group of tombs as a “columbarium”; (see Fig. 230).
In the Hellenistic and Roman periods efforts were made to give adornment to such tombs. The so-called “Tombs of the Judges”[225] near Jerusalem, of which the writer was the first to make a scientific examination, is a good example of this kind of tomb[226]; (see Fig. 231). This tomb consisted of three rooms in its upper level and three in its lower level; (see Fig. 235). The ledges and kôkim in it made provision for seventy bodies, and a rough chamber opening out of[Pg 183] room D was evidently used for the deposit of the bones of those who had been long dead, when a niche or kôk was needed for the reception of another body. Sometimes the pillars of a porch were carved out of the solid rock. A number of such tombs are to be found near Jerusalem. There is one in the Kidron Valley near Gethsemane, cut wholly out of the rock and finished to a spire at the top. This is the so-called “Absalom’s pillar.”
In the Hellenistic and Roman periods, efforts were made to decorate such tombs. The so-called “Tombs of the Judges”[225] near Jerusalem, which the writer was the first to scientifically examine, is a great example of this type of tomb[226]; (see Fig. 231). This tomb had three rooms on the upper level and three on the lower level; (see Fig. 235). The ledges and kôkim in it could accommodate seventy bodies, and a rough chamber branching off from[Pg 183] room D was clearly used for storing the bones of those who had been long dead, whenever a niche or kôk was needed for another body. Sometimes, the pillars of a porch were carved out of solid rock. Several such tombs can be found near Jerusalem. One is in the Kidron Valley near Gethsemane, carved entirely out of rock and tapering to a spire at the top. This is the so-called “Absalom’s pillar.”
In the time of Christ the tombs of Israel’s heroes were adorned and venerated. Jesus alludes to this in Luke 11:47, 48. Elisha must have been buried in a doorway tomb, into which by opening the door the body of a man could be easily thrown. (See 2 Kings 13:20, 21.) It was, no doubt, the memory of such narratives as this that led to the reverence paid to the tombs of the prophets in the time of Christ.
In the time of Christ, the tombs of Israel's heroes were decorated and respected. Jesus mentions this in Luke 11:47, 48. Elisha was probably buried in a doorway tomb, where a person's body could be easily placed by opening the door. (See 2 Kings 13:20, 21.) It was certainly the memory of stories like this that contributed to the respect shown to the tombs of the prophets during Christ's time.
Another tomb at Jerusalem, called the “Tombs of the Kings,” has a large open court cut down into the rock, from the different sides of which entrances lead to the other tomb chambers. This tomb was built for Queen Helena of Adiabene, the ancient Assyria, who, in the days of Herod the Great, was converted to Judaism and removed to Jerusalem. She died and was buried there.[227]
Another tomb in Jerusalem, known as the “Tombs of the Kings,” features a large open courtyard carved into the rock, with entrances on different sides leading to additional tomb chambers. This tomb was constructed for Queen Helena of Adiabene, an ancient Assyrian, who converted to Judaism during the time of Herod the Great and moved to Jerusalem. She passed away and was buried there.[227]
Sometimes in the Seleucid period the interior of the tombs was also made very ornate. Such were the tombs, discovered in 1902,[228] of some wealthy Greek-speaking citizens of Marissa. A plan of one of them is shown in Fig. 234, and examples of its inner ornamentation in Fig. 236. These tombs were also adorned with pictures of vases, trees, animals, etc.; (see Fig. 239). The figures, as well as the interior generally, were decorated with red, yellow, and brown paints. One of them was that of Apollophanes, chief of the Sidonians at Marissa. Over the different niches in the tombs the names of the persons buried were inscribed in Greek letters.
Sometimes during the Seleucid period, the interiors of tombs were very elaborately designed. This was the case with the tombs found in 1902, [228], belonging to some wealthy Greek-speaking residents of Marissa. A layout of one of these tombs is shown in Fig. 234, and examples of their inner decoration are in Fig. 236. These tombs were also embellished with images of vases, trees, animals, and more (see Fig. 239). The figures, along with the overall interior, were painted in red, yellow, and brown colors. One of the tombs belonged to Apollophanes, the leader of the Sidonians in Marissa. Above the various niches in the tombs, the names of those buried there were inscribed in Greek letters.
Rock-cut tombs, whether large or small, were regarded as important possessions, and the people who might be buried in them were frequently carefully specified by their builders. An example of this may be found in Part II of the present work, p. 442.
Rock-cut tombs, whether big or small, were seen as significant possessions, and the individuals who might be buried in them were often clearly specified by their builders. An example of this can be found in Part II of the present work, p. 442.
8. Tombs with a Rolling-stone.—One other type of tomb must be noticed even in this hasty sketch. To close a “doorway” tomb securely must always have been a matter of difficulty in Palestine.[Pg 184] It was not easy with the kind of locks they had to keep intruders out of tombs. This led to the cutting of a large groove by the side of the doorway into which a rolling-stone was fitted. When it was desired to open the tomb, the stone could be rolled back. The stones were too heavy to be easily disturbed. It was in a new tomb of this type that the body of Jesus was laid, and it was such a stone that the women found rolled away on the resurrection morning. (See Matt. 28:2; Mark 16:3, 4; Luke 24:2; John 20:1, and Fig. 238.)
8. Tombs with a Rolling Stone.—One other type of tomb needs to be mentioned, even in this quick overview. Securing a “doorway” tomb must have always been challenging in Palestine.[Pg 184] Keeping intruders out of tombs with the locks available at the time was not easy. This led to the creation of a large groove next to the doorway where a rolling stone could be placed. When someone wanted to open the tomb, the stone could simply be rolled back. The stones were too heavy to be easily moved. It was in a new tomb of this kind that the body of Jesus was laid, and it was such a stone that the women found rolled away on the morning of the resurrection. (See Matt. 28:2; Mark 16:3, 4; Luke 24:2; John 20:1, and Fig. 238.)
CHAPTER XIII
JERUSALEM[229]
JERUSALEM__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Situation. Gihon. Cave-dwellers. The El-Amarna Period. Jebusite Jerusalem. The City of David: Millo. David’s reign. Solomon’s Jerusalem: Site of Solomon’s buildings. Solomon’s temple. Solomon’s palace. From Solomon to Hezekiah. Hezekiah. From Hezekiah to the Exile. The Destruction of 586 b. c. The Second Temple. Nehemiah and the Walls. Late Persian and Early Greek Periods. In the Time of the Maccabees. Asmonæan Jerusalem. Herod the Great: Herod’s palace. Herod’s theater. Herod’s temple. The Pool of Bethesda. Gethsemane. Calvary. Agrippa I and the Third Wall.
Situation. Gihon. Cave people. The Amarna Period. Jebusite Jerusalem. The Jerusalem Citadel: Millo. David’s reign. Solomon's Jerusalem: Site of Solomon’s buildings. Solomon’s temple. Solomon’s palace. From Solomon to Hezekiah. Hezekiah. From Hezekiah to the Exile. The Destruction of 586 B.C. The Second Temple. Nehemiah and the Walls. Late Persian and Early Greek Periods. During the Time of the Maccabees. Asmonaean Jerusalem. Herod the Great: Herod’s palace. Herod’s theater. Herod’s temple. The Pool of Bethesda. Gethsemane. Calvary. Agrippa I and the Third Wall.
1. Situation.—Since 1867 excavations have been made at Jerusalem from time to time. The most important of these were mentioned in Chapter IV. An attempt will be made here to set before the reader the growth and development of Jerusalem from period to period, as that growth is now understood by foremost scholars. Our knowledge of the situation and form of the city in the different periods is based partly on formal excavations, partly on remains that have been accidentally found, and partly on a study of the references to Jerusalem in the Bible and other ancient writings. These references are interpreted in the light of the topography and of the archæological remains.
1. Situation.—Since 1867, excavations have been conducted in Jerusalem at various times. The most significant of these were mentioned in Chapter IV. This attempt aims to present the reader with the growth and development of Jerusalem over time, as understood by leading scholars today. Our understanding of the city's layout and form during different periods is based on formal excavations, accidental discoveries, and analysis of references to Jerusalem in the Bible and other ancient texts. These references are interpreted considering the city's topography and the archaeological remains.
Jerusalem is situated on the central ridge of Palestine, where the ridge broadens out to a small plateau. The plateau at this point is approximately 2,500 feet above the level of the Mediterranean Sea. In a narrower sense the site of the city is two rocky promontories which run south from the plateau with the valley El-Wad (in Roman times the Tyropœon) between them. On the north these promontories merge into the plateau, but on the east, south, and west the valleys of Hinnom and the Kidron sharply separate them from the surrounding land. The steep sides of these valleys made fortification easy in ancient times. The highest point of the western hill is about 400 feet higher than the bottom of the Kidron valley, which in ancient times was 20 to 40 feet deeper[Pg 186] than now; (see Fig. 240). Indeed, the position was almost impregnable. Only on the north was the city vulnerable.
Jerusalem is located on the central ridge of Palestine, where the ridge expands into a small plateau. At this point, the plateau is around 2,500 feet above sea level. More specifically, the city sits on two rocky outcrops that extend south from the plateau, with the El-Wad valley (known as the Tyropœon in Roman times) located between them. To the north, these outcrops connect back to the plateau, but to the east, south, and west, the valleys of Hinnom and Kidron sharply separate them from the surrounding land. The steep sides of these valleys made it easy to fortify the area in ancient times. The highest point of the western hill is about 400 feet higher than the bottom of the Kidron valley, which was 20 to 40 feet deeper in ancient times than it is now[Pg 186]; (see Fig. 240). Indeed, the location was nearly impregnable. The only vulnerable side of the city was to the north.
West of the city hills gently rise to a slight elevation and shut out the view. The easternmost of the two promontories is lower than the western, which in its turn slopes to the east. Just south of the Mount of Olives, to the east of Jerusalem, there is a rift in the hills through which the distant mountains of Moab can be seen. From elevated buildings in the city the Dead Sea is also visible. The slope of the hills of Jerusalem and her broader outlook to the eastward are significant of the influences that moulded her earlier history. During the centuries that Israel was an independent nation the Philistine plain was nearly always in the hands of a hostile people. Jerusalem was thus cut off from influences that might otherwise have reached her from across the Mediterranean, and was shut up to influences that reached her through kindred tribes and nations to the east. Thus in intellectual kinship, as well as in physical outlook, the gaze of Jerusalem was directed toward the Orient.
West of the city, hills gently rise to a slight elevation, blocking the view. The easternmost of the two promontories is lower than the western one, which slopes eastward. Just south of the Mount of Olives, to the east of Jerusalem, there’s a gap in the hills where the distant mountains of Moab can be seen. From tall buildings in the city, the Dead Sea is also visible. The slope of the hills of Jerusalem and its wider view to the east reflect the influences that shaped its early history. For centuries while Israel was an independent nation, the Philistine plain was mostly controlled by hostile people. As a result, Jerusalem was cut off from influences that might have come from across the Mediterranean and was instead connected to influences from related tribes and nations to the east. Therefore, both intellectually and physically, Jerusalem’s focus was directed towards the East.
All Palestinian cities of importance were situated near perpetual springs. There are at Jerusalem but two unfailing sources of water—the Ain Sitti Miriam (the ancient Gihon) and the Bir Eyyub (Biblical En-rogel). These are both in the Kidron valley, the former just under the brow of the eastern hill some 400 yards from the southern point of the hill, the latter at the point where the valley of Hinnom and the Kidron unite. Of these two sources of supply, the Gihon is pre-eminently fitted to attract an early settlement. It is almost under the hill, whereas the other is out in the midst of the open valley. Gihon, too, is at the base of a hill that can be defended easily on three sides, whereas a town built on a hillside above En-rogel, as the modern Silwan is, could be easily attacked from above. These conditions determined the situation of the earliest settlement, which was near Gihon.
All important Palestinian cities were located near constant springs. In Jerusalem, there are only two reliable water sources—the Ain Sitti Miriam (the ancient Gihon) and the Bir Eyyub (Biblical En-rogel). Both are in the Kidron Valley; Gihon is just below the eastern hill about 400 yards from the southern edge of the hill, while En-rogel is where the Hinnom Valley meets the Kidron. Of these two water sources, Gihon is particularly suited for attracting early settlements. It’s almost at the base of the hill, while the other is situated in the open valley. Gihon is also at the foot of a hill that can be easily defended on three sides, whereas a town built on a hillside above En-rogel, like modern Silwan, would be vulnerable to attacks from above. These factors influenced the location of the earliest settlement, which was near Gihon.
2. Gihon.—The Parker expedition of 1909-1911 revealed by its excavations the fact that the source of the spring of Gihon is a great crack in the rock in the bottom of the valley far below the present apparent source.[230] This crack is about 16 feet long, is of great depth, and runs east and west. The western end of it just enters the mouth of the cave where the apparent source is today, but the eastern end passes out into the bed of the valley. All the[Pg 187] water would discharge into the valley but for a wall at the eastern end of the rift, built in very ancient times, which confines the water and compels it to flow into the cave. This wall was constructed by some of the earliest inhabitants of the place. The spring thus produced is intermittent. Its flow is not ceaseless. The water breaks from the hole in the rainy season, three to five times a day; in the summer but twice a day; and after the failure of the spring rains, less than once a day. This fact indicates that the waters collect in some underground cavern from which they are drained by a siphon-like tunnel. The “troubling” of the Pool of Bethesda (John 5:4) is thought by some scholars to have been due to the action of such a siphon-like spring.
2. Gihon.—The Parker expedition from 1909-1911 uncovered through its excavations that the source of the Gihon spring is a large crack in the rock at the bottom of the valley, well below the current visible source.[230] This crack is about 16 feet long, significantly deep, and extends east to west. The western end just enters the mouth of the cave where the current source is located, while the eastern end extends into the valley floor. All the[Pg 187] water would flow into the valley if it weren't for a wall at the eastern end of the rift, built in ancient times, which holds back the water and forces it to flow into the cave. This wall was constructed by some of the earliest inhabitants of the area. The resulting spring is intermittent. Its flow isn’t constant. The water emerges from the opening during the rainy season three to five times a day; in the summer, just twice a day; and after the spring rains have ended, less than once a day. This suggests that the water gathers in an underground cavern and is drained through a siphon-like tunnel. Some scholars believe that the “troubling” of the Pool of Bethesda (John 5:4) was caused by a spring similar to this siphon-like system.
3. Cave-dwellers.—About this spring the Parker expedition found large caves and rooms excavated in the rock, and indications that these had once been inhabited. A great deal of pre-Israelite pottery was also found around the spring. These indications seem to show that the site was inhabited for at least a thousand years before David, and perhaps for two thousand, and that its first inhabitants were cave-dwellers. One naturally thinks in this connection of the cave-dwellers of Gezer. It is possible that the first Jerusalemites belonged to the same period and were of the same race. One thinks, too, of the sacred cave and the stone altar on the next peak of the eastern ridge to the north, where the temple afterward stood, and wonders whether it may not have been the sanctuary of this early cave-dwelling race. A definite answer cannot be given to this question. One can only recognize that it may possibly be true.
3. Cave-dwellers.—Around this spring, the Parker expedition discovered large caves and rooms carved into the rock, along with signs that these places had once been lived in. A lot of pre-Israelite pottery was also found near the spring. These signs suggest that the site was occupied for at least a thousand years before David, and possibly for two thousand, and that its earliest inhabitants were cave-dwellers. This naturally brings to mind the cave-dwellers of Gezer. It's possible that the first residents of Jerusalem were from the same era and belonged to the same group. One also thinks of the sacred cave and the stone altar on the peak of the eastern ridge to the north, where the temple later stood, and wonders if it could have been the sanctuary for this early cave-dwelling community. A definite answer can’t be provided to this question. All that can be said is that it might be true.
4. The El-Amarna Period.—The next knowledge we have of Jerusalem comes from the letters of Ebed-Hepa, which were written to Amenophis IV of Egypt between 1375 and 1357 B. C. At that time it was already a walled city, for Ebed-Hepa speaks of “throwing it open.”[231]
4. The El-Amarna Period.—The next information we have about Jerusalem comes from the letters of Ebed-Hepa, which were sent to Amenophis IV of Egypt between 1375 and 1357 B. C. At that time, it was already a walled city, as Ebed-Hepa mentions "opening it up."[231]
The fortified city of Ebed-Hepa was, no doubt, identical with the later Jebusite city. It was situated on the eastern hill just above the spring of Gihon. Probably in the period just before this time it had, like Gezer, been surrounded by a massive wall. In connection with this fortification the rock near Gihon had been scarped (cut to a perpendicular surface) in order to increase the difficulty of[Pg 188] scaling the wall.[232] As the wall of Gezer lasted for a thousand years, so this Egyptian wall continued to the reign of David.
The fortified city of Ebed-Hepa was definitely the same as the later Jebusite city. It was located on the eastern hill just above the Gihon spring. Likely in the period just before this, it had, like Gezer, been surrounded by a massive wall. In connection with this fortification, the rock near Gihon had been cut down to create a steep surface to make it harder to scale the wall.[Pg 188] Just as the wall of Gezer lasted for a thousand years, this Egyptian wall remained until the reign of David.
It is privately reported that Weil in his excavation in 1913-14 found on the eastern hill remains of a wall with a sloping glacis similar to that belonging to the earliest period of Megiddo. This would not only confirm our inference that Jerusalem was a walled city in the time of Ebed-Hepa, but indicate that its wall had been built at a much earlier time. It was also in the fourteenth century B. C. the capital of a considerable kingdom which Ebed-Hepa ruled as a vassal of the king of Egypt. This kingdom extended as far west as Beth-shemesh and Keilah (1 Sam. 23:1), including, perhaps, Gezer. Aijalon seems to have been included in it on the north, and Carmel in Judah (1 Sam. 25:2) on the south.
It’s been reported that Weil, during his excavation in 1913-14, discovered remains of a wall with a sloping glacis on the eastern hill, which is similar to the earliest structures found at Megiddo. This discovery would not only support our understanding that Jerusalem was a fortified city during Ebed-Hepa's time, but also suggest that its wall was built much earlier. In the fourteenth century B. C., Jerusalem was the capital of a significant kingdom that Ebed-Hepa governed as a vassal of the Egyptian king. This kingdom stretched as far west as Beth-shemesh and Keilah (1 Sam. 23:1), possibly including Gezer. Aijalon appeared to be part of it to the north, and Carmel in Judah (1 Sam. 25:2) to the south.
When the letters of Ebed-Hepa were written, his kingdom was being attacked and apparently overcome by the Habiri, a people who may have been the first wave of the Hebrew conquest.[233] The letters of Ebed-Hepa cease without telling us whether or not the Habiri captured his city. If they did and they were really Hebrews, they did not hold it long, for, when the Biblical records lift the veil that hides so much of the past, Jerusalem was in the hands of the Jebusites. (See Josh. 15:63; Judges 1:21.)
When Ebed-Hepa wrote his letters, his kingdom was under attack and seemingly being overtaken by the Habiri, a group that might have been the first wave of the Hebrew conquest. [233] The letters from Ebed-Hepa stop without revealing whether the Habiri captured his city. If they did and they were indeed Hebrews, they didn’t hold it for long, because when the Biblical records reveal much of the past, Jerusalem was under Jebusite control. (See Josh. 15:63; Judges 1:21.)
5. Jebusite Jerusalem.—The Jebusites held it all through the period of the Judges (Judges 19:10, 11). Israel did not capture it until the reign of David. (See 2 Sam. 5:6-8.) At some earlier period of the history of Jerusalem an underground rock-cut passage similar to the one at Gezer[234] had been made, so as to permit the inhabitants in case of siege to descend to the spring for water without going outside the walls; (see Fig. 241). The natural slope of the hill had been reinforced at this point by the escarpment of the rock, and the Jebusites felt so secure that they taunted the Hebrews from the top of the walls. Joab, however, discovered the way to this underground passage through the cave back of the spring, Gihon, and, leading a band of men up through it, appeared suddenly within the city, taking the Jebusites by surprise, and captured it.
5. Jebusite Jerusalem.—The Jebusites controlled the city throughout the time of the Judges (Judges 19:10, 11). Israel didn't take it until David's reign. (See 2 Sam. 5:6-8.) Earlier in Jerusalem's history, an underground rock-cut passage similar to the one at Gezer[234] was created, allowing residents to access the spring for water without having to leave the walls during a siege; (see Fig. 241). The natural slope of the hill was supported by the rock escarpment, and the Jebusites felt so confident that they mocked the Hebrews from the top of the walls. However, Joab found the entrance to this underground passage through the cave behind the Gihon spring and, leading a group of men through it, emerged unexpectedly within the city, catching the Jebusites off guard and seizing control.
6. The City of David.—David then took up his residence at Jerusalem, thus making it the capital of the kingdom of Israel. Thus the city of the Jebusites, situated on the eastern hill, which was called Zion, became the “city of David.”
6. The City of David.—David then settled in Jerusalem, making it the capital of the kingdom of Israel. The city of the Jebusites, located on the eastern hill known as Zion, became the “city of David.”
[Pg 189]A few modern writers still insist that the “city of David” was on the western hill, which since 333 A. D. has been called Zion. This, as most scholars have seen, is an impossible view. Solomon built a palace for Pharaoh’s daughter near his own on the temple hill, and, when she moved into it, she went up out of the city of David (1 Kings 9:24). As the western hill is higher than the eastern, she must have gone from a point on the eastern hill lower than the temple. When the temple was completed, Solomon brought the ark up from the city of David to the holy of holies in the new temple (2 Chron. 5:2). Scripture thus confirms the inferences from the pottery and the water supply, that the “city of David” was on the eastern hill, and that that hill was Zion. It was a small town, since the space it could occupy was not more than thirteen acres, and may have been less.
[Pg 189]Some modern writers still claim that the "city of David" was located on the western hill, which has been referred to as Zion since 333 A. D.. Most scholars, however, find this viewpoint unlikely. Solomon built a palace for Pharaoh’s daughter near his own on the temple hill, and when she moved in, she went up out of the city of David (1 Kings 9:24). Since the western hill is taller than the eastern hill, she must have left from a spot on the eastern hill that was lower than the temple. After the temple was finished, Solomon brought the ark up from the city of David to the holy of holies in the new temple (2 Chron. 5:2). Scripture thus supports the conclusions drawn from the pottery and the water supply, indicating that the "city of David" was on the eastern hill and that this hill was Zion. It was a small town, as the area it covered was no more than thirteen acres, and possibly less.
(1) Millo.—After occupying his new capital David “built round about from Millo and inward” (2 Sam. 5:9). What was Millo? This is a great puzzle, and there are many varying opinions about it. The word literally means a “filling,” and is employed in Assyrian for the building up of a terrace on which a building may be erected. It may have been a “filling” on the line of the valley that separated the hill of the citadel of David from Moriah or the temple hill. It would seem to have been on the edge of the city, since David built from there “inward.” Some have supposed it to be a fortress, and the Septuagint translated it by “akra,” which means “citadel.” Some have thought of it as a fort, others as a solid tower. If on the line of the valley mentioned, it may have been at the northeast corner, or at the northwest corner of the town. Some have supposed that it was at the southern end of the eastern hill in order to protect a pool there. Just below the southern end of the eastern hill in the valley of the Kidron lay the “King’s Gardens,” and just across the valley, the village of Siloah. In 2 Kings 12:20 it is said that Joash was killed in Millo, leading down to Silla. We know of no Silla. Is it a corruption of the Hebrew word for “shade” or is it a corruption of Siloah? In the former case the reference might be to the King’s Gardens, in the latter to the village of Siloah. Either of these suppositions would favor a site for Millo at the south end of the hill, but the words “leading down to Silla” may have had quite a different origin and meaning.[235] [Pg 190]We must, therefore, confess that the location of Millo cannot at present be determined.
(1) Millo.—After establishing his new capital, David “built around from Millo and inward” (2 Sam. 5:9). What was Millo? This remains a significant mystery, and there are many different theories about it. The word literally means a “filling” and is used in Assyrian to describe the construction of a terrace for a building. It might have been a “filling” along the valley that separated the citadel of David from Moriah or the temple hill. It seems to have been on the outskirts of the city, since David built “inward” from there. Some have suggested it was a fortress, and the Septuagint translated it as “akra,” meaning “citadel.” Others have considered it a fort or a solid tower. If it was along the valley mentioned, it may have been at the northeast or northwest corner of the town. Some believe it was at the southern end of the eastern hill to protect a nearby pool. Just below the southern end of the eastern hill in the Kidron valley were the “King’s Gardens,” and directly across the valley was the village of Siloah. 2 Kings 12:20 states that Joash was killed in Millo, leading down to Silla. We have no record of Silla. Is it a variation of the Hebrew word for “shade” or a mistake for Siloah? If it refers to the King’s Gardens, it would suggest Millo was at the south end of the hill; if it refers to Siloah, it would also suggest a location there. However, the phrase “leading down to Silla” might have a completely different origin and meaning.[235] [Pg 190]We must, therefore, admit that the exact location of Millo cannot currently be determined.
(2) David’s Reign.—As David’s reign advanced and his success in war compelled neighboring nations to pay tribute, probably the population of Jerusalem increased. Such an increase would naturally lead to the erection of houses outside the walls, as it has in recent times. It is altogether probable that a settlement on the western hill was thus begun in the reign of David. There is no hint, however, that he took any steps to enclose such a settlement within a wall. The phrase “the way of the gate” in 2 Sam. 15:2 implies that there was still but one gate in the walls. This is in striking contrast to the number of gates in later times. The only record that we have of further action on David’s part that affected the future growth of Jerusalem refers to the way in which he took over the rock on Mount Moriah and the sacred cave under it and made a sanctuary to Jehovah. (See 2 Sam. 24.) This action, at a later time, determined the site of the temple.
(2) David’s Reign.—As David’s reign progressed and his military successes forced nearby nations to pay tribute, it likely led to an increase in the population of Jerusalem. This growth would naturally result in the construction of houses outside the city walls, similar to what has happened in more recent times. It’s quite possible that a settlement on the western hill began during David’s reign. However, there’s no indication that he took any measures to enclose this settlement with a wall. The phrase “the way of the gate” in 2 Sam. 15:2 suggests that there was still only one gate in the walls, which stands in stark contrast to the number of gates seen in later periods. The only record we have of further action taken by David that influenced the future development of Jerusalem concerns how he took possession of the rock on Mount Moriah and the sacred cave beneath it, establishing a sanctuary for Jehovah. (See 2 Sam. 24.) This action ultimately determined the location of the temple.
7. Solomon’s Jerusalem.—David left Jerusalem a military fortress; Solomon transformed it into a city with imposing buildings. This creation of a more imposing city was in accord with the general character of Solomon’s reign. He established a large harem, made marriage alliances with many neighboring kings, maintained such an establishment that it was necessary to make a regular levy on a different portion of the country each month for supplies, and endeavored to make his capital as splendid as the capital of a rich commercial Phœnician monarch. Such a policy necessitated, probably, the enlargement of Jerusalem. David, who began life as a shepherd-boy, was content to live the simple life to the end; Solomon, born to the purple, desired to surround himself with a pomp befitting his rank. The Biblical writers were more interested in the construction of the temple and of Solomon’s palace than in any other phase of his work, but they have left us some hints of his activities in other directions.
7. Solomon’s Jerusalem.—David left Jerusalem as a military fortress; Solomon turned it into a city with impressive buildings. This development of a grander city matched the overall style of Solomon’s reign. He established a large harem, formed marriage alliances with many neighboring kings, and maintained an operation that required a regular collection of supplies from different parts of the country each month. He aimed to make his capital as magnificent as that of a wealthy Phoenician king. This approach likely required the expansion of Jerusalem. David, who started life as a shepherd boy, was satisfied to live simply until the end. Solomon, born into royalty, wanted to surround himself with the grandeur suitable for his status. The Biblical writers focused more on the construction of the temple and Solomon’s palace than on any other aspects of his reign, but they also provided some hints about his activities in other areas.
They tell us that he “built Millo and the wall of Jerusalem” (1 Kings 9:15), that he “built the wall of Jerusalem round about” (1 Kings 3:1), and that he “built Millo and repaired the breach in the city of David, his father” (1 Kings 11:27). Evidently Millo had fallen into disrepair since David rebuilt it, and the walls of the city of David on the eastern hill were also in need of repairs. These repairs he made, but did he go further? It is intrinsically[Pg 191] probable that he did. The king who fortified Hazor in Naphtali, Megiddo, Gezer, Beth-horon, Baalath, and Tamar would hardly leave a large suburb of his capital on the western hill unfortified. The statement that he “built the wall of Jerusalem round about,” while it does not clearly state that he did more than fortify the “city of David” on Zion, seems to imply that he did. This view is strengthened by Bliss’s discovery on the western hill of some walls that connected once with a great fortress at the southwest corner of the western hill, which he believed to be the work of Solomon.
They tell us that he “built Millo and the wall of Jerusalem” (1 Kings 9:15), that he “built the wall of Jerusalem all around” (1 Kings 3:1), and that he “built Millo and repaired the breach in the city of David, his father” (1 Kings 11:27). Clearly, Millo had fallen into disrepair since David rebuilt it, and the walls of the city of David on the eastern hill also needed repairs. He made these repairs, but did he do more? It’s likely that he did. The king who fortified Hazor in Naphtali, Megiddo, Gezer, Beth-horon, Baalath, and Tamar would hardly neglect to fortify a large suburb of his capital on the western hill. The statement that he “built the wall of Jerusalem all around,” while it doesn’t explicitly say that he did more than fortify the “city of David” on Zion, seems to suggest that he did. This idea is supported by Bliss’s discovery on the western hill of some walls that once connected to a great fortress at the southwest corner of the western hill, which he believed to be the work of Solomon.
The site of this fortress is now occupied by “Bishop Gobat’s School,” an English foundation for the education of native boys. When the school was rebuilt in 1874 Mr. Henry Maudsley examined the surface of the rock, which is escarped, or cut perpendicularly, for about 100 feet to the southeast of the school and 43 feet north of it. The scarp is about 40 feet high at the highest point; (Fig. 242). The school is built on a large projection of the scarp 45 feet square and 20 feet high. The surface of the rock under the school bears unmistakable signs that there was once an ancient tower there. To the eastward of this Bliss discovered the foundations of an ancient tower. Beyond this to the east there was a deep rock-cut ditch. The tower on its northeast corner fitted into another rock-scarp which ran northward into land on which they could not excavate.[236] The deep rock-cut ditch or moat at the east of the scarp suggests that at the period of the Latin kingdom of Jerusalem, 1099-1188 A. D., this fortress formed the fortification of the southwest corner of the city, from which the wall ran off sharply in a direction a little east of north. This view is confirmed by the discovery which Bliss made of a wall, apparently built by the Crusaders, that ran in a north-easterly direction by an irregular course along the high part of the western hill toward the temple area. As this wall rested on remains of the Roman time it cannot well have belonged to a time earlier than the crusading period. May not, then, Maudsley’s scarp itself have been cut by the Crusaders who were most energetic and masterly builders? This seems hardly probable, for Josephus, in describing the course of the wall on the west side of the western hill, says that beginning at Herod’s palace (the modern Turkish fortress) the wall ran southward through a place called “Bethso.”[237][Pg 192] Bethso is a corruption of Beth-zur, which means rock-fortress—an apt description of the tower on Maudsley’s scarp. As Josephus makes no mention of the construction of a fortress at this point by Herod, it was probably built at an earlier period. The writer holds with Bliss that it is probable that the original fortress on the site of Bishop Gobat’s School was constructed by Solomon and that he enclosed the top of the western hill with a wall. Whether that wall simply enclosed the top of the hill and followed something of the same course as the wall of the Crusaders mentioned above (so Bliss thinks), or whether it ran down the eastern slope of the western hill to the southern point of the “City of David,” it is impossible now to determine.
The site of this fortress is now home to “Bishop Gobat’s School,” an English institution for educating local boys. When the school was rebuilt in 1874, Mr. Henry Maudsley examined the rock surface, which is steeply cut for about 100 feet to the southeast of the school and 43 feet to the north. The height of the scarp reaches about 40 feet at its highest point; (Fig. 242). The school itself is built on a large ledge of the scarp measuring 45 feet square and 20 feet high. The rock surface beneath the school shows clear evidence that an ancient tower once stood there. To the east of this location, Bliss discovered the remnants of another ancient tower. Further east, there was a deep rock-cut ditch. The tower’s northeast corner connected with another rock-scarp that extended northward into an area where they could not excavate. [236] The deep rock-cut ditch or moat on the east side of the scarp suggests that during the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, 1099-1188 CE, this fortress served as a part of the southwestern city's fortifications, with the wall sharply extending in a direction slightly east of north. This notion is supported by Bliss’s discovery of a wall, likely built by the Crusaders, which ran northeast along an irregular path on the western hill towards the temple area. Since this wall rested on Roman remains, it likely did not belong to an earlier time than the Crusader period. Could Maudsley’s scarp itself have been created by the Crusaders, known for their energetic and skillful construction? This seems unlikely, as Josephus described the wall’s route on the western side of the western hill, indicating that it began at Herod’s palace (the modern Turkish fortress) and ran southward through a place called “Bethso.” [237] [Pg 192] Bethso is a variation of Beth-zur, which translates to rock-fortress—an accurate description of the tower on Maudsley’s scarp. Because Josephus doesn’t mention Herod constructing a fortress here, it likely predates him. The writer agrees with Bliss that it’s plausible the original fortress at Bishop Gobat’s School was built by Solomon and that he enclosed the summit of the western hill with a wall. Whether this wall simply enclosed the hilltop and followed a similar course to the Crusader wall mentioned earlier (as Bliss suggests), or whether it extended down the eastern slope of the western hill to the southern point of the “City of David,” is now impossible to determine.
The view that Solomon extended the city to the western hill cannot be proved, since there is no definite reference in the Bible to the western hill in the time of Solomon, and there is no inscription on the masonry found definitely to connect it with him. In consideration of all the conditions it seems probable that Solomon enclosed a part of the western hill. If so, the wall built by Solomon on the north side of the western hill was probably on the line of what Josephus called the “first wall.” This wall, was rebuilt from time to time. The débris of a part of it seems still to be in place at the east end of “David Street” in modern Jerusalem. A short street, high above the surrounding levels, now runs on the top of this débris.[238]
The idea that Solomon expanded the city to the western hill can't be proven since the Bible doesn't clearly mention the western hill during Solomon's time, and there's no inscription on the masonry found that definitely links it to him. Given all the evidence, it seems likely that Solomon enclosed part of the western hill. If that's the case, the wall that Solomon built on the north side of the western hill was probably along the line of what Josephus referred to as the “first wall.” This wall was rebuilt periodically. The rubble from part of it seems to still be in place at the east end of “David Street” in modern Jerusalem. A short street, elevated above the surrounding levels, now runs along the top of this rubble.[238]
(1) Site of Solomon’s Buildings.—Concerning the building of Solomon’s palace and the temple there can be no doubt, for the Bible contains accounts of the construction of these. Their general location is also well known. They were across the little valley which separated the part of Zion called Ophel (where the city of David was situated) from the part sometimes called Moriah.[239] This hill-top included the threshing-floor of Araunah, the Jebusite (2 Sam. 24), and Solomon now enclosed this with a wall. Sir Charles Warren believed that he found portions of this wall at the southeast angle of the ancient temple area, 80 feet below the present surface of the ground. During his excavations in the years 1867-1870 he sunk at this point a shaft to the native rock, from the bottom of which a tunnel was carried inward to the base of the wall. He[Pg 193] found twenty-one courses of drafted stones below the surface at this point, and the stones in the lower courses bore quarry marks which resemble old Hebrew or Phœnician characters.[240] The lower courses of stones were from 3 feet 6 inches to 4 feet 3½ inches in height. Some of the characters were cut in the stones; some painted on them. It is most probable that these were remains of the work of Solomon; (see Figs. 244, 245, and 246).
(1) Site of Solomon’s Buildings.—There is no doubt about the construction of Solomon’s palace and the temple, as the Bible provides accounts of these buildings. Their general location is also well known. They were situated across the small valley separating the part of Zion known as Ophel (where the city of David was located) from an area sometimes referred to as Moriah.[239] This hilltop included the threshing floor of Araunah, the Jebusite (2 Sam. 24), and Solomon enclosed this area with a wall. Sir Charles Warren believed he discovered parts of this wall at the southeast corner of the ancient temple area, 80 feet below the present ground level. During his excavations from 1867 to 1870, he drilled down to the bedrock at this spot and created a tunnel leading to the base of the wall. He[Pg 193] found twenty-one layers of carefully cut stones below the surface at this location, and the stones in the lower layers had quarry marks resembling ancient Hebrew or Phoenician characters.[240] The lower layers of stones ranged in height from 3 feet 6 inches to 4 feet 3½ inches. Some characters were carved into the stones, while others were painted on them. It is highly likely that these are remnants of Solomon’s work; (see Figs. 244, 245, and 246).
The enclosure of this hill-top with a wall set it apart from the rest of Jerusalem. It was a kind of separate fortress. At the time it emphasized the majesty of Solomon—his apartness from his people. This separate enclosure of the temple hill was perpetuated through the whole history of Jerusalem and is maintained today. In all periods the temple hill has been a fortress that could be defended apart from the city.
The wall surrounding this hilltop distinguished it from the rest of Jerusalem. It served as a sort of separate fortress. At that time, it highlighted Solomon's grandeur—his separation from his people. This distinct enclosure of the temple hill has lasted throughout Jerusalem's history and is still upheld today. In every era, the temple hill has functioned as a fort that could be defended independently from the city.
(2) Solomon’s Temple.—Of the form and situation of the buildings of Solomon on the hill that was enclosed by this new wall, there is a wide diversity of opinion. This diversity arises in part from the fact that some scholars take at their face value statements of Josephus, the Talmud, and other late sources concerning Solomon’s temple, while others attribute less weight to the statements of those sources which were written long after this temple was destroyed, and base their views rather on the earlier documents. The last is the only sound method of study, and is the course followed here. We shall take as evidence of the plan and situation of the buildings the Biblical writers who had seen them.
(2) Solomon’s Temple.—There are many different opinions about the design and location of the buildings of Solomon on the hill surrounded by this new wall. This variety of opinions comes partly from the fact that some scholars accept the accounts of Josephus, the Talmud, and other later sources about Solomon’s temple at face value, while others place less importance on those statements since they were written long after the temple was destroyed and instead rely on earlier documents. The latter approach is the only reliable method of study, and that’s the path we will follow here. We will use the writings of the Biblical authors who actually saw the buildings as evidence of their layout and location.
We are at the start confronted, however, with a difficulty, since no Biblical writer has given us an exact statement as to what part of the hill Solomon’s temple occupied. Most modern scholars hold, nevertheless, that it was built at the highest point of the hill just west of the sacred cave, which has already been mentioned,[241] and the old rock-altar above it. This view is confirmed by Josephus[242] and is undoubtedly correct, although three or four modern scholars have doubted it. The temple would naturally be built near the spot where the angel is said to have appeared to David (2 Sam. 24:16), and as angels are frequently represented in the Old Testament as appearing upon rocks (see Judges 6:11, f.; 13:19)[243] it is altogether probable that the appearance to David was on the rock-altar[Pg 194] at the top of the hill. On this rock the animals for sacrifice were slain, as the conduits for blood still visible on its top indicate. Near it, then, or on it the altar of burnt-offerings stood. We learn from Ezekiel, who had served as a priest in the temple of Solomon, that the temple faced the east, that it stood to the west of the altar, and that there was room between the temple and the altar for twenty-five men. (See Ezek. 8:16.) The temple was a rectangular building with its greatest length running east and west. Its measurements were 124 feet for the length, 50 for the breadth, and 55 for the height. It was constructed of stones and cedar beams. The outer temple, afterward called the holy place, was 70 feet long, 34½ feet wide, and 52 feet high. Back of it was the holy of holies, where the ark was placed. It was a cube 34½ feet each way. Apparently there was a chamber above it.[244] This room was adorned with carvings of cherubim, palms, and open flowers (1 Kings 6:29, 32, 35). It had no window. According to 2 Chron. 3:14, it was separated from the holy place by a veil. The holy place contained the table of show-bread and ten golden lamp-stands (1 Kings 7:49).[245] The lattice work high up in the walls of this room (1 Kings[Pg 195] 6:4) can have admitted only an uncertain light. The building was richly adorned with cedar and gold. It consisted of three stories, and the walls were of varying thickness, since ledges were built in them to receive the beams of the different stories. Each story contained a series of chambers for storage or the use of the priests. Those of the first story were five cubits wide, those of the second six, and those of the third seven; (see Figs. 247-249).
We are initially faced with a challenge, as no Biblical writer has clearly indicated which part of the hill Solomon's temple occupied. Most modern scholars, however, believe it was built at the highest point of the hill just west of the sacred cave mentioned earlier, [241], and the ancient rock-altar above it. This perspective is supported by Josephus [242] and is likely accurate, although a few modern scholars have questioned it. The temple would logically be built near the location where the angel supposedly appeared to David (2 Sam. 24:16), and since angels are often depicted in the Old Testament as appearing on rocks (see Judges 6:11, f.; 13:19) [243], it is quite likely that the encounter with David took place on the rock-altar[Pg 194] at the summit of the hill. Animals for sacrifice were killed on this rock, as evidenced by the visible blood conduits at its top. Therefore, the altar of burnt offerings either stood near or on this rock. From Ezekiel, who served as a priest in Solomon's temple, we learn that the temple faced east, was located to the west of the altar, and there was enough space between the temple and the altar for twenty-five men. (See Ezek. 8:16.) The temple was a rectangular structure with its longest side running east to west. Its dimensions were 124 feet in length, 50 feet in width, and 55 feet in height. It was built from stones and cedar beams. The outer temple, later referred to as the holy place, measured 70 feet long, 34½ feet wide, and 52 feet high. The holy of holies, located behind it, housed the ark and was a cube measuring 34½ feet on each side. There was likely a chamber above it.[244] This room featured carvings of cherubim, palm trees, and open flowers (1 Kings 6:29, 32, 35) and had no windows. According to 2 Chron. 3:14, it was separated from the holy place by a veil. The holy place contained the table of showbread and ten golden lampstands (1 Kings 7:49). [245] The lattice work high up in the walls of this room (1 Kings[Pg 195] 6:4) likely allowed only limited light to enter. The building was richly decorated with cedar wood and gold. It consisted of three stories, with walls of varying thickness to support the beams of the different levels. Each story included a series of chambers for storage or the priests' use. The first story's chambers were five cubits wide, the second story's were six, and the third story's were seven; (see Figs. 247-249).
In front of the temple was a porch of unknown height, and before this were two bronze pillars with ornamented tops, named Jachin and Boaz. A little to the southeast of the temple in the open air was a brazen laver supported by twelve brazen oxen (1 Kings 7:23-26, 39). Before the temple Solomon also placed a brazen altar (2 Chron. 1:5, 6; 2 Kings 16:14). Another article of temple furniture is described as a “base.” It was apparently a portable holder for a laver. It was made of bronze, provided with wheels, and ornamented with figures of lions, cherubim, and palm-trees (1 Kings 7:27-37); (see Figs. 251, 252).
In front of the temple was a porch of unknown height, and in front of this were two bronze pillars with decorative tops, called Jachin and Boaz. A bit to the southeast of the temple, in the open air, was a bronze basin supported by twelve bronze oxen (1 Kings 7:23-26, 39). In front of the temple, Solomon also placed a bronze altar (2 Chron. 1:5, 6; 2 Kings 16:14). Another piece of temple furniture is described as a “base.” It was likely a portable holder for a basin. It was made of bronze, had wheels, and was decorated with figures of lions, cherubim, and palms (1 Kings 7:27-37); (see Figs. 251, 252).
It is clear that the temple was not, like a modern church, intended for the accommodation of the people. It was simply Jehovah’s dwelling. Hither the priests might come to bring the offerings of the people, and to propitiate him. Solomon surrounded the temple with a court enclosed by a wall of three courses of hewn stones and cedar beams (1 Kings 6:36). This court became in later time the auditorium of the nation. Outside of this was a larger court with walls of similar construction (1 Kings 7:12); (see Fig. 243).
It’s clear that the temple was not like a modern church, meant to accommodate the people. It was simply the dwelling place of Jehovah. Here, the priests could come to present the offerings of the people and to seek his favor. Solomon surrounded the temple with a courtyard enclosed by a wall made of three layers of cut stone and cedar beams (1 Kings 6:36). This courtyard later became the gathering place for the nation. Beyond this was a larger courtyard with walls built in a similar way (1 Kings 7:12); (see Fig. 243).
(3) Solomon’s Palace.—Just to the south of the temple court, separated from it only by a wall, was a middle court in which was Solomon’s own palace and the palace of Pharaoh’s daughter (1 Kings 7:8). These palaces were a little lower down the hill than the temple, and Solomon had a private “ascent” by which he could go up into the temple (1 Kings 10:5). The royal palaces were so near that a shout in the court around the altar could be heard in the palace (2 Kings 11:12, 13). These palaces were built of hewn stone and cedar. South of this court was still another, separated from it by a wall. In this most southerly and lowest of the courts stood the hall of state, in which was the throne room, where Solomon sat in judgment. This hall was paneled with cedar from floor to roof. The throne was of ivory, was approached by six steps, and flanked on each side by lions (1 Kings 10:18-20). South of this and[Pg 196] probably intended as its vestibule was the “porch of pillars,” 86 by 52 feet (1 Kings 7:6). Still south of this stood the “house of the forest of Lebanon” (1 Kings 7:2), so called because its four rows of cedar pillars were poetically suggestive of a Lebanon forest. This was the largest of all the buildings, being 172 feet long, 86 feet wide, and 52 feet high. There seem to have been two stories, the uppermost of which was supported by 45 pillars in three rows. Josephus says that the upper room of this hall was designed to “contain a great body of men, who would come together to have their causes determined.”[246] He may have been influenced, however, in making the statement by the customs of his own time.
(3) Solomon’s Palace.—Just south of the temple court, separated only by a wall, was a middle court that contained Solomon’s own palace and the palace of Pharaoh’s daughter (1 Kings 7:8). These palaces were situated a bit lower down the hill than the temple, and Solomon had a private “ascent” to go up into the temple (1 Kings 10:5). The royal palaces were so close that a shout in the courtyard around the altar could be heard in the palace (2 Kings 11:12, 13). These palaces were constructed from cut stone and cedar. South of this court was another court, separated from it by a wall. In this southernmost and lowest court stood the hall of state, which housed the throne room where Solomon held court. This hall was lined with cedar from floor to ceiling. The throne was made of ivory, accessible by six steps, and flanked by lions on each side (1 Kings 10:18-20). South of this hall, and probably serving as its vestibule, was the “porch of pillars,” measuring 86 by 52 feet (1 Kings 7:6). Further south stood the “house of the forest of Lebanon” (1 Kings 7:2), named so because its four rows of cedar pillars poetically resembled a forest in Lebanon. This was the largest of all the buildings, measuring 172 feet long, 86 feet wide, and 52 feet high. It appears to have had two stories, with the upper level supported by 45 pillars arranged in three rows. Josephus notes that the upper room of this hall was intended to “accommodate a large group of men who would gather to have their disputes resolved.” He may have been influenced in making this statement by the customs of his own time.[246]
As one went northward, then, up the hill from the “city of David,” he passed through a gateway into the large court. In this court he came first to the “house of the forest of Lebanon.” Beyond this he would enter through the “porch of pillars” into the splendid hall of judgment with its imposing throne. If he were a favored servant or an honored guest of the king, he might be admitted to the inner court, in which case he would behold the imposing palaces of Solomon and his principal queen. A passageway to the eastward of this more private court led the person not so favored to the sacred court about the temple.
As one headed north up the hill from the “city of David,” they entered through a gate into the large courtyard. In this courtyard, they first encountered the “house of the forest of Lebanon.” Beyond this, they would go through the “porch of pillars” into the magnificent hall of judgment with its impressive throne. If they were a favored servant or a distinguished guest of the king, they might be allowed into the inner court, where they would see the grand palaces of Solomon and his chief queen. A passage to the east of this more private court led those less favored to the sacred court around the temple.
In the construction of these buildings Solomon employed Phœnician architects and workmen. His buildings were, therefore, more imposing than those ordinarily erected in Palestine. The Phœnicians were the intermediaries of the ancient world, and were the recipients of influences from Babylonia, Egypt, the Hittites, Cyprus, and the Mycenean world. Through them something of the world’s architectural culture touched the buildings of Solomon.
In building these structures, Solomon hired Phoenician architects and workers. As a result, his buildings were more impressive than those typically built in Palestine. The Phoenicians served as the go-betweens of the ancient world and absorbed influences from Babylonia, Egypt, the Hittites, Cyprus, and the Mycenaean world. Through them, some of the world’s architectural culture found its way into Solomon's buildings.
8. From Solomon to Hezekiah.—Between the time of Solomon and Hezekiah, the Bible furnishes us with but little information about Jerusalem. One topographical fact is given us in the narrative of the war between Amaziah of Judah and Jehoash of Israel, before 782 B. C. After Jehoash had been victorious in the battle at Beth-shemesh, he came up to Jerusalem and “brake down the wall of Jerusalem from the gate of Ephraim unto the corner gate, four hundred cubits” (2 Kings 14:13); (see Fig. 304). This wall was afterward repaired by Uzziah, who strengthened it with towers.
8. From Solomon to Hezekiah.—Between the times of Solomon and Hezekiah, the Bible provides very little information about Jerusalem. One key fact is mentioned in the story of the conflict between Amaziah of Judah and Jehoash of Israel, before 782 BCE After Jehoash won the battle at Beth-shemesh, he went to Jerusalem and “tore down the wall of Jerusalem from the gate of Ephraim to the corner gate, four hundred cubits” (2 Kings 14:13); (see Fig. 304). This wall was later repaired by Uzziah, who reinforced it with towers.
[Pg 197]Indeed, it seems probable that Uzziah’s work was more extensive and that, in order to render the city more impregnable, he added a second wall on the north. Certainly a wall existed here before the Exile, for when Nehemiah rebuilt the walls, this wall joined the temple area at its northwest corner, and we know of no king after Uzziah who would be likely to construct such a defence unless it was Hezekiah. As the city easily withstood the attack of Pekah and Rezin in 735 (Isa. 7:1, ff.), it seems probable that Uzziah was the builder.
[Pg 197]It seems likely that Uzziah's contributions were more extensive, and to make the city even more secure, he added a second wall on the north side. There was definitely a wall there before the Exile, since when Nehemiah rebuilt the walls, this wall connected to the temple area at its northwest corner. There's no record of any king after Uzziah who would have built such a defense, except possibly Hezekiah. Given that the city successfully withstood the attack by Pekah and Rezin in 735 (Isa. 7:1, ff.), it's reasonable to assume that Uzziah was the builder.
This wall by whomsoever it was built was in all probability on the line of the so-called “second wall” of Josephus. As to just what its course was we cannot now tell, further than that it started from near the Corner Gate, near where the modern Turkish fortress now stands, and terminated at the temple area. Some have supposed that after leaving the Corner Gate it ran as far northward as the line on which the northern wall of the modern city runs, then eastward from there to a point near the present Damascus Gate, and then turned southward to the temple area. This seems improbable, however, since in the time of Zechariah the tower of Hananel, which stood near the northwest corner of the present area of the Mosque of Omar, was the most northerly point of the city. It is thus possible that this second wall may have run south of the site of the Church of the Holy Sepulcher. Its whole course accordingly lies underneath the present city. None of this has been excavated except a short part of the course near the ancient Corner Gate. In 1885, when digging was in progress for the foundations of the Grand New Hotel, just inside the Jaffa Gate and north of the Turkish fortress, a course of large Jewish stones was laid bare which the late Dr. Merrill and others believed to be a part of this second wall. The nature of the digging did not, however, disclose its course for any great distance; the part revealed ran nearly north and south.
This wall, built by whoever it was, was probably along what’s referred to as the “second wall” of Josephus. We can’t say exactly what its path was, other than that it started near the Corner Gate, close to where the modern Turkish fortress is now, and ended at the temple area. Some have speculated that after leaving the Corner Gate, it ran as far north as the line of the northern wall of the modern city, then eastward to a point near the current Damascus Gate, and then turned south toward the temple area. However, this seems unlikely because in Zechariah's time, the tower of Hananel, located near the northwest corner of what is now the Mosque of Omar, was the northernmost point of the city. Therefore, it’s possible that this second wall ran south of the site of the Church of the Holy Sepulcher. Its entire path lies underneath the present city. None of this has been excavated except for a small section near the ancient Corner Gate. In 1885, while digging for the foundations of the Grand New Hotel just inside the Jaffa Gate and north of the Turkish fortress, a line of large Jewish stones was uncovered, which Dr. Merrill and others believed was part of this second wall. However, the digging did not reveal its course over any significant distance; the part that was shown ran nearly north and south.
Unless Solomon built the wall which ran from Maudsley’s scarp at the northwest corner of the western hill eastward down the slope of that hill to the southern point of the eastern hill, it must have been built by some king of this period. No hint is given us as to who built this wall. It may have been done in the reign of Jehoshaphat, which was a period of prosperity and expansion (2 Kings 3:4-12), or in the reign of Uzziah, which was also a very prosperous time. The need of stronger defenses created by the advance of[Pg 198] the Assyrians into western Asia in the ninth and eighth centuries B. C. makes it probable that Uzziah was the builder. At all events it was accomplished by the time of Hezekiah.
Unless Solomon built the wall that stretched from Maudsley’s scarp at the northwest corner of the western hill, running east down the slope of that hill to the southern point of the eastern hill, it must have been constructed by some king during this period. There’s no indication of who built this wall. It might have been built during Jehoshaphat's reign, which was a time of prosperity and growth (2 Kings 3:4-12), or during Uzziah’s reign, which was also a very successful period. The need for stronger defenses due to the advance of[Pg 198] the Assyrians into western Asia in the ninth and eighth centuries B. C. makes it likely that Uzziah was the builder. At any rate, it was completed by the time of Hezekiah.
In the reign of Ahaz there was a conduit (Isa. 7:3) leading from the “upper pool,” or Gihon, to a lower pool, which probably lay somewhere near the mouth of the Tyropœon valley. This conduit has been discovered. It was designed partly to conduct water from Gihon out into the valley of the Kidron for the irrigation of the king’s gardens, and partly to fill the lower pool so that cattle could come and drink. Isaiah refers to the waters of this conduit as “the waters of Shiloah that go softly” (Isa. 8:6). Of course, this conduit was in Isaiah’s time an old one. It is impossible to tell when it was first constructed. It may have been made as early as the time of Solomon or David, or even in Jebusite times.
In the reign of Ahaz, there was a water channel (Isa. 7:3) that ran from the “upper pool,” or Gihon, to a lower pool, likely located near the entrance of the Tyropœon valley. This channel has been uncovered. It was built partly to carry water from Gihon into the Kidron valley for watering the king’s gardens, and partly to fill the lower pool so cattle could drink. Isaiah mentions the waters of this channel as “the waters of Shiloah that go softly” (Isa. 8:6). Naturally, this channel was already old by Isaiah’s time. It’s unclear when it was originally built. It could have been constructed as early as the time of Solomon or David, or even during the Jebusite period.
In the reign of Ahaz a change was made in the nature of the altar of burnt-offerings in the temple. When Ahaz went to Damascus to do homage to Tiglath-pileser IV of Assyria, he saw an altar that pleased him, and sent a pattern of it home to the high priest, Urijah, with directions to have one made like it for the temple. This Urijah did. This altar was apparently constructed of stone. It displaced the brazen altar of Solomon, which was henceforth kept for the king’s private use (2 Kings 16:10-16). It is thought by some that the measurements of this stone altar are reproduced in Ezekiel 43:13-17. The brazen altar had always been out of accord with the Hebrew law. (See Exod. 20:24-26.)
In the time of Ahaz, the altar for burnt offerings in the temple was changed. When Ahaz visited Damascus to pay tribute to Tiglath-pileser IV of Assyria, he came across an altar that he liked and sent a design back home to the high priest, Urijah, instructing him to create a similar one for the temple. Urijah followed through with this request. This new altar was likely made of stone and replaced Solomon's bronze altar, which was thereafter kept for the king's personal use (2 Kings 16:10-16). Some believe that the dimensions of this stone altar are outlined in Ezekiel 43:13-17. The bronze altar had always conflicted with Hebrew law. (See Exod. 20:24-26.)
9. Hezekiah.—Apart from his reform (2 Kings 18:1-6) and the invasions of Sennacherib (2 Kings 18:9, ff.), the event of especial interest mentioned in connection with Hezekiah is that “he made the pool and the conduit and brought the water into the city” (2 Kings 20:20). Scholars are agreed that this refers to the rock-cut aqueduct in which the Siloam inscription was found.[247] This was for the time of its construction a notable engineering achievement, though recent exploration of the tunnel shows that the workers frequently went astray and cut in directions that they did not intend. Indeed, it is probable that the great bends in the tunnel were made on account of such mistakes and not as Clermont-Ganneau formerly thought in order to avoid the tombs of the kings. Up to the present,[Pg 199] search for these tombs has been vain. They must have been somewhere on the eastern hill, but there is no reason to believe that they were at the great depth at which this tunnel was cut through the rock.
9. Hezekiah.—In addition to his reforms (2 Kings 18:1-6) and the invasions by Sennacherib (2 Kings 18:9, ff.), what's particularly interesting about Hezekiah is that “he made the pool and the conduit and brought the water into the city” (2 Kings 20:20). Scholars agree that this refers to the rock-cut aqueduct where the Siloam inscription was discovered. This was a significant engineering achievement for its time, although recent studies of the tunnel indicate that the workers often lost their way and cut in unintended directions. In fact, it's likely that the large bends in the tunnel were the result of these errors, rather than as Clermont-Ganneau previously believed, to avoid the tombs of the kings. So far,[Pg 199] the search for these tombs has been unsuccessful. They must have been located somewhere on the eastern hill, but there's no reason to think they were situated at the great depth where this tunnel was carved through the rock.
If the supposition made above as to the walls of Uzziah is correct, it was Hezekiah who built the first wall across the mouth of the Tyropœon valley so as to enclose within the city his new pool. This wall was found by Bliss. It formed the dam of the pool. It was strongly buttressed and had been rebuilt from time to time. Bliss detected five periods in its history.[248]
If the assumption made earlier about Uzziah's walls is accurate, then it was Hezekiah who constructed the first wall across the entrance of the Tyropœon valley to enclose his new pool within the city. Bliss discovered this wall. It served as the dam for the pool. It was heavily reinforced and had been rebuilt multiple times. Bliss identified five different phases in its history.[248]
10. From Hezekiah to the Exile.—After Hezekiah, the general features of Jerusalem remained the same down to the time of the Babylonian Exile in 586 B. C. We hear of a Fish Gate, probably where it was at a later time, at the north of the city in the wall built by Uzziah. Zephaniah mentions in connection with it “the second quarter” of the city (Zeph. 1:10), which was probably the part of the town between the north wall of Uzziah and the older north wall of Solomon on the western hill. The prophetess Huldah lived there in the time of Josiah (2 Kings 22:14). Zephaniah also mentions a part of the city called Maktesh or the Mortar (Zeph. 1:11). This was a part of Jerusalem occupied by Phœnician traders and craftsmen. It was probably in the hollow between the two hills, i. e., in the Tyropœon valley.
10. From Hezekiah to the Exile.—After Hezekiah, the general layout of Jerusalem stayed the same until the Babylonian Exile in 586 B. C. We hear about a Fish Gate, likely in the same spot as later, at the north of the city in the wall built by Uzziah. Zephaniah refers to “the second quarter” of the city (Zeph. 1:10), which was probably the area between Uzziah's north wall and the older north wall of Solomon on the western hill. The prophetess Huldah lived there during Josiah's time (2 Kings 22:14). Zephaniah also talks about an area called Maktesh or the Mortar (Zeph. 1:11). This was a section of Jerusalem where Phoenician traders and craftsmen resided. It was likely located in the hollow between the two hills, i.e., in the Tyropœon valley.
In the reign of Manasseh we hear of the sacrifice of children. For this purpose a pit was excavated on the floor of the valley of Hinnom, to the south of the city, and arrangements were made to burn the victims. This was called Topheth (Jer. 7:31). Later it was defiled (2 Kings 23:10), and to perpetuate the defilement refuse from the city seems to have been burned there. The valley of Hinnom is in Hebrew gai hinnom. Later generations conceived that the heavenly Jerusalem had also its valley of Hinnom for the consumption of its refuse, hence gai hinnom is used in the New Testament in the form Gehenna as a name of hell. (See Matt. 5:29; 10:28.)
In the time of Manasseh, there were reports of child sacrifices. A pit was dug in the valley of Hinnom, south of the city, where arrangements were made to burn the victims. This place was known as Topheth (Jer. 7:31). Later, it was made unclean (2 Kings 23:10), and to keep it defiled, it seems that waste from the city was burned there. The valley of Hinnom is referred to in Hebrew as gai hinnom. Later generations believed that the heavenly Jerusalem also had its own valley of Hinnom for disposing of waste, which is why gai hinnom is referred to in the New Testament as Gehenna, a term used for hell. (See Matt. 5:29; 10:28.)
11. The Destruction of 586 B. C.—Toward the end of the siege of Jerusalem by Nebuchadrezzar in the year 586 it is said that the men of war fled by the way of the gate between the two walls which was by the king’s garden (2 Kings 25:4). This was evidently a gate by the Pool of Siloam, where the two walls of the eastern hill and[Pg 200] the wall which came down the western hill and crossed the mouth of the Tyropœon valley all came together.[249]
11. The Destruction of 586 B. C.—Toward the end of the siege of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar in 586, it is said that the soldiers escaped through the gate between the two walls near the king’s garden (2 Kings 25:4). This was likely a gate by the Pool of Siloam, where the two walls of the eastern hill and the wall descending the western hill met at the mouth of the Tyropœon valley.[Pg 200]
In August of the year 586 B. C. Jerusalem was destroyed by Nebuchadrezzar. The temple, the royal palace, and the residences of the principal men were burned and the walls of the city were broken down (2 Kings 25:9, 10). All that was combustible was burned, including the city gates (Neh. 1:3). All portable things of value were carried away. Jerusalem now entered on a period of desolation. The city was probably not entirely deserted. Some of the poor who still managed to extract a subsistence from the desolate hills still found shelter in her ruins. All the well-to-do inhabitants were transported to Babylonia.
In August of 586 B.C., Jerusalem was destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar. The temple, the royal palace, and the homes of the prominent citizens were set on fire, and the city's walls were torn down (2 Kings 25:9, 10). Everything that could burn was incinerated, including the city gates (Neh. 1:3). All valuable items that could be moved were taken away. Jerusalem entered a time of desolation. The city likely wasn't completely abandoned; some of the poor who managed to eke out a living from the barren hills still found shelter among the ruins. All the wealthy residents were taken to Babylonia.
It is often assumed that the site of the temple was unused during the Exile and that no offerings were made there, but Jer. 41:4, 5 shows that this was not the case. Probably an altar was repaired very soon, and the poor people still went through their most indispensable religious ceremonies amid the desolation, for men came from Samaria two months after the destruction of the city to celebrate there the Feast of Tabernacles.
It’s commonly believed that the temple site wasn’t used during the Exile and that no offerings were made there, but Jeremiah 41:4, 5 indicates otherwise. It’s likely that an altar was fixed up quickly, and the impoverished people continued to perform their essential religious rituals amidst the ruins, as men traveled from Samaria just two months after the city's destruction to celebrate the Feast of Tabernacles there.
This destruction of the city and the deportation of its population made a very deep impression on the Jews. How their affections clung to the desolate and defaced city is touchingly depicted in the book of Lamentations and in the 137th Psalm. Indeed, the destruction of the real Jerusalem was the beginning of that ideal Jerusalem which has been so influential in the religious history of the world.[250]
This destruction of the city and the forced removal of its people had a profound impact on the Jews. Their deep emotional connection to the ruined and damaged city is beautifully captured in the book of Lamentations and in Psalm 137. In fact, the destruction of the actual Jerusalem marked the start of the ideal Jerusalem, which has played such a significant role in the religious history of the world.[250]
12. The Second Temple.—Beyond the erection of an altar, already mentioned, the first steps toward the rebuilding of the temple were taken, so many scholars think, in the second year of King Darius of Persia, i. e., in 520 B. C. Eighteen years earlier Cyrus had made it possible for this to be done,[251] but for various reasons it had not been undertaken.[252] The man whose preaching moved the people to begin the rebuilding was Haggai, and the circumstances under which he did it are recounted in his book. Haggai’s persuasion was later seconded by the efforts of Zechariah. Through four[Pg 201] years the house slowly rose, and was finally completed in March of the sixth year of Darius (516 B. C.), five months less than 70 years after it was destroyed.
12. The Second Temple.—After setting up an altar, as mentioned earlier, the initial steps toward rebuilding the temple are thought by many scholars to have started in the second year of King Darius of Persia, i. e., in 520 BCE Eighteen years before, Cyrus had made this possible, [251] but for various reasons, it hadn’t happened yet.[252] The person who inspired the people to start the rebuilding was Haggai, and the circumstances surrounding his efforts are detailed in his book. Haggai’s motivation was later supported by Zechariah's work. Over four[Pg 201] years, the house gradually took shape and was finally completed in March of the sixth year of Darius (516 B.C.), almost 70 years after its destruction.
There is no doubt that the second temple was built on the lines of the first, which were probably still traceable in the débris. It was also constructed of stone which still lay about the top of the hill—stone that had been used in the work of Solomon. It was not because it was smaller than the first temple that old men who had seen that wept as they looked on the new one (Ezra 3:12), but because it was less ornate. It was probably without ornament. Josephus (Contra Apion, i, 22) says that the temple court was enclosed by a wall a plethra in length and 100 Greek cubits in breadth, i. e., 485½ by 145½ feet. It was not, then, very large. It is uncertain whether there was at this time more than one court; 1 Macc. 4:48 speaks of “courts,” but Josephus tells[253] how the people pelted Alexander Jannæus with citrons while he was officiating at the altar during the Feast of Tabernacles, so that it is probable that the courts were not separated by a wall, but by a difference of elevation. The inner court was probably higher than the other, as it is around the Mosque of Omar today.
There’s no doubt that the second temple was built following the design of the first, which could likely still be seen in the debris. It was also made from stone that was still scattered around the top of the hill—stone that had been used in Solomon's construction work. The reason the elderly men who had seen the first temple wept when they looked at the new one (Ezra 3:12) wasn’t because it was smaller, but because it was less decorated. It was probably quite plain. Josephus (Contra Apion, i, 22) notes that the temple court was surrounded by a wall that was a plethra long and 100 Greek cubits wide, which is about 485½ by 145½ feet. So, it wasn’t very large. It’s unclear whether there was more than one court at this time; 1 Macc. 4:48 mentions “courts,” but Josephus tells[253] how the people threw citrons at Alexander Jannæus while he was serving at the altar during the Feast of Tabernacles, suggesting that the courts weren’t separated by a wall but rather by a difference in height. The inner court was probably elevated compared to the other, similar to how it is around the Mosque of Omar today.
Within this court was an altar of unhewn stones. The temple itself consisted as before of the holy place and the holy of holies. Before the holy place was a porch, and around the building there were many small chambers as formerly. The holy of holies was separated from the holy place by a veil (1 Macc. 1:22), but now it contained no ark of the covenant, as that had been lost in 586 B. C. The holy of holies in the second temple was empty except for the “stone of foundation” on which the high priest placed his censer on the day of atonement.[254] In the holy place the table of show-bread stood in front of the veil. Instead of the ten golden lamp-stands of Solomon’s temple there now stood there the lamp with seven branches (see Zech. 4). A golden altar of incense replaced it (1 Macc. 1:21) in the time of the Maccabees, though it may not have been placed there before the time of Ezra.
Within this court was an altar made of rough stones. The temple still had the holy place and the holy of holies. In front of the holy place was a porch, and there were many small rooms around the building like before. The holy of holies was separated from the holy place by a veil (1 Macc. 1:22), but now it didn't have the ark of the covenant, which had been lost in 586 B. C. The holy of holies in the second temple was empty except for the “stone of foundation” where the high priest placed his censer on the Day of Atonement.[254] In the holy place, the table of show-bread was in front of the veil. Instead of the ten golden lampstands from Solomon’s temple, there was now a lamp with seven branches (see Zech. 4). A golden altar of incense took its place (1 Macc. 1:21) during the time of the Maccabees, although it may not have been placed there until Ezra's time.
Such was the temple as reconstructed after the Exile. In one important respect its perspective was changed. The royal palace and the administrative buildings, which before the Exile had shared the crest of the northern spur of Zion with the temple, were not[Pg 202] rebuilt. The temple stood there alone. Little by little the part of the hill to the south of the temple was cleared of the débris and the ground became a temple court. This was significant of the religious condition of the post-exilic time. Kings had vanished; the worship of Jehovah held the supreme place in the thought of the people.
Such was the temple as rebuilt after the Exile. In one key way, its perspective changed. The royal palace and the administrative buildings, which had previously shared the crest of the northern spur of Zion with the temple before the Exile, were not[Pg 202] rebuilt. The temple stood there by itself. Gradually, the area of the hill to the south of the temple was cleaned up, and the ground became a temple court. This reflected the religious state of the post-exilic period. Kings were gone; the worship of Jehovah took the top spot in the people's thoughts.
13. Nehemiah and the Walls.—For seventy-two years after the temple was rebuilt, the walls of the city still lay in ruins. That they were at last restored was due to the patriotism and energy of a noble young Jew, Nehemiah, who had been a cup-bearer to Artaxerxes I of Persia. The story of how he obtained the royal permission to return to Jerusalem as governor, with authority to rebuild the walls, how upon his arrival he traced by their ruins the lines of the old walls, with what energy and amid what difficulties he pushed their rebuilding to completion in the course of three months in the year 444 B. C., is told in detail in Nehemiah 1-7 and need not be repeated here.
13. Nehemiah and the Walls.—For seventy-two years after the temple was rebuilt, the city's walls remained in ruins. Their eventual restoration was thanks to the patriotism and determination of a noble young Jew, Nehemiah, who had been the cup-bearer to Artaxerxes I of Persia. The story of how he got royal permission to return to Jerusalem as governor, with the authority to rebuild the walls, how he mapped out the old wall lines from the ruins upon his arrival, and the energy and challenges he faced to complete the rebuilding in just three months in the year 444 B. C., is detailed in Nehemiah 1-7 and doesn’t need to be repeated here.
At the northwest corner of the western hill there was placed in the wall at this time a gate called the Valley Gate (Neh. 3:13). This was the gate discovered by Bliss[255] a little to the east of the old fortress on Maudsley’s scarp. When the wall was completed, a ceremony of dedication was held. At this festival two processions started from this Valley Gate; one of these went around the south side of the city, the other around the north side (Neh. 12:31-40). They met at the temple. The procession that went around the south side of the city passed by the Dung Gate, which was situated in the southern wall well down the hill, then by the Fountain Gate, near the Pool of Siloam, then up the “ascent of the wall” by the stairs of the “City of David,” and passed the Water Gate somewhere above the spring of Gihon. Still above this, probably just to the east of the temple area, was the Horse Gate (Neh. 3:28). The other company, starting from the Valley Gate at the southwest corner of the city, passed northward by the “Tower of the Furnaces” unto the broad wall, above the Gate of Ephraim, by the Old Gate, and by the Fish Gate, past the Tower of Hananel and the Tower of Hammeah, unto the Sheep Gate. This description, together with the line of the previous wall, enables us approximately to determine the outline of post-exilic Jerusalem; (see Fig. 305). The one point of doubt has to do with the line of the second wall on the north of the city, laid out probably by Uzziah. As that line is directly[Pg 203] under the present city it has never been possible to follow it by excavations. We can only conjecture what its course may have been. The towers of Hananel and Hammeah were clearly north of the temple area. They probably fortified the wall along the edge of a shallow valley which separated Moriah from the hill north of it. This hill was later called Bezetha.
At the northwest corner of the western hill, a gate known as the Valley Gate was built into the wall at this time (Neh. 3:13). This gate was uncovered by Bliss a bit to the east of the old fortress on Maudsley’s scarp. When the wall was finished, a dedication ceremony took place. During this festival, two processions began at the Valley Gate: one went around the south side of the city, and the other around the north side (Neh. 12:31-40). They met at the temple. The procession on the south side passed the Dung Gate, located in the southern wall further down the hill, then moved past the Fountain Gate, near the Pool of Siloam, up the “ascent of the wall” by the stairs of the “City of David,” and passed the Water Gate somewhere above the spring of Gihon. Further up, likely just east of the temple area, was the Horse Gate (Neh. 3:28). The other group, starting from the Valley Gate at the southwest corner of the city, traveled north by the “Tower of the Furnaces” to the broad wall, above the Gate of Ephraim, by the Old Gate, and the Fish Gate, past the Tower of Hananel and the Tower of Hammeah, all the way to the Sheep Gate. This description, along with the layout of the previous wall, helps us to roughly outline post-exilic Jerusalem; (see Fig. 305). The only point of uncertainty concerns the line of the second wall to the north of the city, likely established by Uzziah. Since that line lies directly [Pg 203] beneath the present city, it has never been possible to trace it through excavations. We can only speculate about its path. The towers of Hananel and Hammeah were clearly located north of the temple area. They probably fortified the wall along the edge of a shallow valley that separated Moriah from the hill to the north, which later became known as Bezetha.
14. Late Persian and Early Greek Periods.—After the time of Ezra and Nehemiah, we have no clear topographical references to Jerusalem until the second century B. C. It seems probable that Jerusalem and Judah rebelled against one of the later Persian kings and that the city suffered.[256] We hear that Ptolemy I of Egypt also captured Jerusalem,[257] but whether these experiences led to any modification in the form of the city, we do not know. The Wisdom of Jesus, the Son of Sirach, often called Ecclesiasticus, which was written about 180 B. C., indicates that Jerusalem was a carefully organized city. Many professions and much commerce were represented in it, as well as many human sins and foibles.[258] The author declares[259] that a high priest, Simon, the son of Onias (probably Simon II, 218-198 B. C.), repaired the temple and fortified the city. What the nature of either work was, we do not know. So far as can be ascertained, he confined himself to the strengthening of old defenses, and did not change the topography.
14. Late Persian and Early Greek Periods.—After Ezra and Nehemiah's time, we have no clear geographical references to Jerusalem until the second century BCE It's likely that Jerusalem and Judah rebelled against one of the later Persian kings, causing the city to suffer.[256] We know that Ptolemy I of Egypt also captured Jerusalem,[257] but it's unclear if these events changed the city's layout. The Wisdom of Jesus, the Son of Sirach, often referred to as Ecclesiasticus, written around 180 BCE, suggests that Jerusalem was a well-organized city. It had various professions and a lot of commerce, as well as many human sins and shortcomings.[258] The author states[259] that a high priest named Simon, son of Onias (likely Simon II, 218-198 B.C.), repaired the temple and fortified the city. However, we do not know the specifics of either task. From what can be determined, he focused on reinforcing existing defenses and did not alter the city's layout.
In the early part of the reign of Antiochus IV, while many Jews were kindly inclined to Greek culture and to Greek ways, an outdoor gymnasium was established in Jerusalem.[260] This was in a hollow just above the Tyropœon valley to the west of the south end of the temple enclosure.[261] Josephus calls it the Xystus, a Greek name that reveals its character. Some reminder that it was once a gymnasium perhaps lingers in Maidan, the modern Arabic name for the locality, which means hippodrome, or place of combat.
In the early days of Antiochus IV's reign, while many Jews were open to Greek culture and customs, an outdoor gym was built in Jerusalem.[260] This was located in a hollow just above the Tyropœon valley, west of the southern end of the temple area.[261] Josephus refers to it as the Xystus, a Greek name that indicates its purpose. A hint of its gymnasium past might still be seen in Maidan, the modern Arabic name for the area, which means hippodrome or place of combat.
15. In the Time of the Maccabees.—In the Maccabæan period the city was divided into three parts—the city proper, the temple, and the Akra or citadel. As to the situation of the Akra, there is a wide difference of opinion. Into the different theories it is impossible to go.[262] The writer agrees with George Adam Smith,[Pg 204] that in all probability the Akra was the “City of David” of the earlier time, as 1 Maccabees states (1:33; 7:32, 33; 14:36). We first hear of this Akra in 198 B. C., when an Egyptian garrison held out in it against Antiochus III.[263] It was so shut off from the rest of Jerusalem that, though, after the onslaught of Antiochus IV on the Jews in 168 B. C., Judas Maccabæus recovered the city and temple as early as 165 B. C., the Syrians kept possession of the Akra for twenty-three years more, until they were finally dislodged by Simon the Maccabee in 142 B. C.[264]
15. In the Time of the Maccabees.—During the Maccabean period, the city was divided into three parts—the city itself, the temple, and the Akra or citadel. There are many differing opinions regarding the location of the Akra. It's impossible to explore all the different theories. The writer agrees with George Adam Smith,[Pg 204] that it's likely the Akra was the “City of David” from an earlier time, as stated in 1 Maccabees (1:33; 7:32, 33; 14:36). The first mention of this Akra is in 198 BCE, when an Egyptian garrison defended it against Antiochus III. It was so isolated from the rest of Jerusalem that, even after Antiochus IV's attack on the Jews in 168 BCE, Judas Maccabeus was able to reclaim the city and temple by 165 BCE, yet the Syrians maintained control of the Akra for another twenty-three years until Simon the Maccabee finally removed them in 142 BCE
16. Asmonæan Jerusalem.—During the Asmonæan dynasty which grew out of the Maccabæan struggle,[265] three new features were added to Jerusalem. One was a castle, to the northward of the temple area built by John Hyrcanus I, 135-105 B. C.[266] This was known to Greek-speaking Jews as Baris, which is a corruption of the Hebrew Birah, a fortress. Its walls are massive and high. It commanded the approach to the temple area from the north, and greatly strengthened the effectiveness of the temple fortification.
16. Asmonæan Jerusalem.—During the Asmonæan dynasty that emerged from the Maccabean struggle, three new features were added to Jerusalem. One was a castle built to the north of the temple area by John Hyrcanus I, 135-105 B. C.. This was known to Greek-speaking Jews as Baris, which is a variation of the Hebrew Birah, meaning fortress. Its walls are massive and tall. It overlooked the approach to the temple area from the north and significantly enhanced the temple's fortifications.
One of the Asmonæans, probably John Hyrcanus I, built a palace in Jerusalem.[267] This palace apparently stood on the site now occupied by the Synagogue of the German Jews in Jerusalem.[268] It was connected with the temple area by a bridge,[269] of which a remnant of the easternmost span, now called “Robinson’s Arch,”[270] is still visible on the western wall of the temple enclosure. This bridge was destroyed by Pompey when he captured Jerusalem in 63 B. C.,[271] and its remains were found by Warren in the bottom of the Tyropœon valley, 80 feet below the present surface of the ground.[272] As the Asmonæans were high priests as well as kings, this bridge gave them easy access to the temple from their palace. The palace itself, situated on a part of the western hill that overtopped the temple hill, was so placed that the royal priest could sit in his palace and watch what was transpiring in the temple courts and in the valley below.
One of the Asmoneans, likely John Hyrcanus I, built a palace in Jerusalem.[267] This palace was apparently located on the site now occupied by the Synagogue of the German Jews in Jerusalem.[268] It was connected to the temple area by a bridge,[269] of which a remnant of the easternmost span, now known as “Robinson’s Arch,”[270] is still visible on the western wall of the temple enclosure. This bridge was destroyed by Pompey when he captured Jerusalem in 63 B. C.,[271] and its remains were discovered by Warren at the bottom of the Tyropœon valley, 80 feet below the current ground level.[272] Since the Asmoneans were both high priests and kings, this bridge allowed them easy access to the temple from their palace. The palace itself, situated on a part of the western hill that overlooked the temple hill, was designed so that the royal priest could sit in his palace and observe what was happening in the temple courts and in the valley below.
[Pg 205]The third accomplishment of the Asmonæans was probably the construction of Solomon’s Pools and the High Level Aqueduct by which the water was brought into Jerusalem.[273] This work appears also to have been accomplished by John Hyrcanus I, for Timarchus, the biographer of Antiochus VII, who was a contemporary of Hyrcanus I, says of Jerusalem that “the whole city runs down with waters, so that even the gardens are irrigated by the water which flows off from it.”[274] Such a description would be quite unfitting, if all the water had been supplied by Gihon, En-rogel, and the cisterns about Jerusalem. It implies that a perpetual stream of water, such as came through one of the aqueducts, flowed into the city.
[Pg 205]The third achievement of the Hasmoneans was likely the building of Solomon’s Pools and the High Level Aqueduct that brought water into Jerusalem.[273] This project seems to have been carried out by John Hyrcanus I, as Timarchus, the biographer of Antiochus VII, who was a contemporary of Hyrcanus I, describes Jerusalem by saying, “the whole city runs down with waters, so that even the gardens are irrigated by the water that flows from it.”[274] Such a description wouldn’t make sense if all the water had come from Gihon, En-rogel, and the cisterns around Jerusalem. It suggests that a continuous flow of water, like that from one of the aqueducts, was entering the city.
One other structure is attributed to an Asmonæan. Alexander Jannæus was very unpopular with the Pharisees, and once, as already noted, he was pelted by the people with citrons. He thereupon erected a wooden barrier around the temple and the altar, thus excluding the laity from a close approach to the temple,[275] and creating a court for the priests alone.
One other structure is attributed to an Asmonaean. Alexander Jannæus was very unpopular with the Pharisees, and once, as already mentioned, he was pelted with citrons by the people. As a result, he built a wooden barrier around the temple and the altar, preventing the general public from getting too close to the temple, [275] and creating a court exclusively for the priests.
Jerusalem suffered from four sieges in the troublous days when the Asmonæan power was waning and that of Rome was being established. The first was by Haretat, King of the Nabathæans, in 65 B. C., but was lifted without result.[276] The second was that of Pompey in 63 B. C. It resulted in the capture of the city and in considerable damage. The bridge across the Tyropœon to the royal palace was broken down.[277] The third was that of the Partisans in 40 B. C., when they captured the city and placed Antigonus, son of Aristobulus II, on the throne.[278] The fourth was that by which Herod the Great became master of Jerusalem in 37 B. C. At this time a part of the two northern walls were broken down.[279] The topography of the city was in no way changed until after the conquest by Herod, who changed the face of Jerusalem in many ways.
Jerusalem went through four sieges during the chaotic period when the Asmonean power was fading and the Roman influence was rising. The first was by Haretat, King of the Nabataeans, in 65 B.C., but it ended without any significant outcome.[276] The second siege was by Pompey in 63 B.C., which led to the city's capture and caused considerable destruction. The bridge over the Tyropoeon to the royal palace was destroyed.[277] The third siege was by the Partisans in 40 B.C., when they took control of the city and installed Antigonus, the son of Aristobulus II, as king.[278] The fourth siege allowed Herod the Great to take over Jerusalem in 37 B.C. By this time, part of the two northern walls had been torn down.[279] The city's layout didn’t change much until after Herod's conquest, as he transformed Jerusalem in many significant ways.
17. Herod the Great.—The first work of Herod was to rebuild and strengthen the fortress to the north of the temple. This he did at the beginning of his reign while Mark Antony was still in power in the East. He accordingly renamed the castle Antonia.[280][Pg 206] Herod also rebuilt and strengthened the walls which he had battered down in taking Jerusalem, adding towers to make them more impregnable. At the southwest corner of the city he erected three new towers,—Hippacus, Phasael, and Mariamne.[281] These all probably stood in or near the space now covered by the Turkish fortress at the Jaffa Gate. Hippacus was apparently the northwest tower of the present citadel, Phasael the easternmost of the towers in the same structure, which still bears the name “Tower of David”; Mariamne lay to the east of these. Hippacus was 80 cubits high, Phasael 90, and Mariamne 50. On the north of these, perhaps near the point where the northwest corner of the present city wall is, stood Psephinus, an octagonal tower 70 cubits high.
17. Herod the Great.—Herod's first task was to rebuild and fortify the fortress north of the temple. He did this at the start of his reign while Mark Antony was still in control in the East. He renamed the castle Antonia.[280][Pg 206] Herod also repaired and reinforced the walls he had damaged while capturing Jerusalem, adding towers to make them more secure. At the southwest corner of the city, he built three new towers—Hippacus, Phasael, and Mariamne.[281] These towers likely stood in or near the area now occupied by the Turkish fortress at Jaffa Gate. Hippacus was probably the northwest tower of the current citadel, Phasael was the easternmost of the towers in the same complex, which is still called the “Tower of David”; Mariamne was located to the east of these. Hippacus was 80 cubits tall, Phasael was 90, and Mariamne was 50. To the north of these, possibly close to where the northwest corner of the current city wall is, stood Psephinus, an octagonal tower 70 cubits high.
(1) Herod’s Palace.—In connection with the towers Hippacus and Phasael and on the site of the present Turkish citadel, Herod built a new and splendid royal palace.[282] Its walls on the west and north were the same as the old city walls; on the east and south, walls of the same massiveness were erected. It contained two halls, each the size of the sanctuary, with couches within for a hundred guests. There were many other richly furnished chambers. The towers and the palace were faced with marble. Stretching to the southward, of the palace were colonnades which bordered on open courts, in which shrubberies, fountains, and long walks abounded. These fountains were fed by the High Level Aqueduct.
(1) Herod’s Palace.—In connection with the towers Hippacus and Phasael and on the site of the current Turkish citadel, Herod built a new and impressive royal palace.[282] Its walls on the west and north were the same as the old city walls; on the east and south, equally sturdy walls were constructed. It featured two halls, each as large as the sanctuary, with couches for a hundred guests inside. There were many other beautifully furnished rooms. The towers and the palace were covered in marble. To the south of the palace were colonnades that surrounded open courtyards filled with shrubs, fountains, and long pathways. These fountains were supplied by the High Level Aqueduct.
This palace commanded the highest point of the southwestern hill. Its construction finally transferred the controlling power to the western hill, or as Josephus calls it, the “Upper City.” Ever after this the western hill was the seat of political power. When Procurators ruled Judæa this palace became the prætorium.[283] It was to this castle that our Saviour was brought to be tried by Pontius Pilate. It was to its entrance, probably on the east, that Pilate brought Jesus and offered to release him, when the people cried: “Away with this man ... crucify him” (Luke 23: 18, 21). This palace, built by one of the ablest and most unscrupulous of men, is thus associated with one of the most sacred and tragic moments of history. From that day to this it has remained the seat of political authority in Jerusalem. Its presence on the western hill has gradually drawn the name Zion from the original city of David[Pg 207] to the western hill, and so distorted the Old Testament traditions that even several modern scholars[284] still refuse to give credence to the clear voice of the Old Testament as to the site of the original Zion. The palace, battered down and rebuilt again and again, still retains in its walls many of the massive stones of Herod. This palace was completed about 23 B. C.
This palace stood at the highest point of the southwestern hill. Its construction shifted the center of power to the western hill, which Josephus refers to as the “Upper City.” From that point on, the western hill became the hub of political authority. When the Procurators governed Judea, this palace became the praetorium.[283] It was to this fortress that our Savior was taken to be tried by Pontius Pilate. It was at its entrance, likely on the east side, that Pilate presented Jesus and offered to release him while the crowd shouted, “Away with this man ... crucify him” (Luke 23: 18, 21). This palace, built by one of the most capable yet ruthless men, is linked to one of the most sacred and tragic moments in history. From then until now, it has remained the center of political power in Jerusalem. Its location on the western hill has gradually shifted the name Zion from the original city of David[Pg 207] to the western hill, distorting the Old Testament traditions to the point that even several modern scholars[284] still refuse to acknowledge the Old Testament’s clear indication of the original Zion's location. The palace, damaged and rebuilt repeatedly, still holds many of Herod’s massive stones within its walls. This palace was finished around 23 BCE
(2) Herod’s Theater.—About 25 B. C. Herod founded an athletic gathering to be celebrated every five years in honor of Augustus.[285] Josephus, in speaking of this fact, says that Herod built a theater in Jerusalem, and also a very great amphitheater in the plain. If he actually built a theater in the city, all traces of it have disappeared. To the south of the city on a hill considerably beyond the Valley of Hinnom, the remains of a great theater were discovered some years ago by the late Dr. Schick.[286] This theater faced the north, its diameter was more than 130 feet, and spectators seated in it could see Jerusalem in the distance. It is thought by some scholars that this is the theater to which Josephus alludes, as Herod would hardly have ventured to outrage Jewish feeling by placing such a structure in the sacred city. If the discovery of Dr. Schick represents Herod’s theater, it is quite unknown where the “amphitheater in the plain,” to which Josephus makes reference, was situated.
(2) Herod’s Theater.—Around 25 BCE, Herod established an athletic event to be held every five years in honor of Augustus.[285] Josephus mentions that Herod constructed a theater in Jerusalem, as well as a large amphitheater in the plain. If he really did build a theater in the city, there are no signs of it left today. South of the city on a hill, well beyond the Valley of Hinnom, the remains of a large theater were found a few years ago by the late Dr. Schick.[286] This theater faced north, had a diameter of over 130 feet, and people sitting in it could see Jerusalem in the distance. Some scholars believe this might be the theater Josephus was referring to, as Herod likely wouldn’t have risked offending Jewish sentiments by placing such a structure in the holy city. If Dr. Schick’s discovery is indeed Herod’s theater, it's still unclear where the “amphitheater in the plain” mentioned by Josephus was located.
(3) Herod’s Temple.—When the palace of Herod was completed, the splendid structures of Antonia and the palace quite overshadowed the old dingy temple. The temple had frequently been repaired by the high priests, and perhaps during the Maccabæan time had been somewhat embellished, but it nevertheless remained essentially as it had been rebuilt after the Exile. Herod had built Sebaste on the site of ancient Samaria in 27 B. C., and began about 22 B. C. to build Cæsarea. In these and other cities he had erected splendid temples to heathen deities; naturally he desired to make the temple of his capital city worthy to stand beside them. He had difficulty in persuading the Jews to let him touch the sacred house, but yielding in many things to their scruples, work was finally begun in the year 20-19 B. C. Some of the priests became carpenters and stone-cutters, so that no profane hands need touch the sacred shrine.[287] The old temple was taken down and the[Pg 208] new one erected in the space of eighteen months. But much remained to be done and the work dragged along until after Herod’s death. In the time of Christ “forty and six years was this temple in building” (John 2:20), and it was not then completed. It was finished only in 64 A. D., six years before it was finally destroyed.[288] The temple itself occupied the site of its predecessor, and was of the same plan and dimensions. These Herod did not dare to change. They were consecrated by nearly a thousand years of sacred associations. If he could not enlarge it, however, he could make it higher, and he made its elevation a hundred cubits or 172 feet. He also enlarged the porch, making it 120 feet broad. The whole was built of huge blocks of white stone, with plates of gold upon the front.[289] The holy of holies consisted, as before, of a dark, empty room, 35 feet in each dimension. It was separated from the holy place by curtains, an outer and an inner, which were a foot apart. The holy place was still 40 by 20 cubits, but was now made 40 instead of 30 cubits high.[290] Its furniture was the same as in the second temple: the table of show-bread, the altar of incense, and the lamp with seven branches; (Fig. 250). The entrance to the holy place, 15 cubits wide and 70 cubits high, was not closed by doors. Josephus declares that it was left open to set forth the “unobstructed openness of heaven.”[291]
(3) Herod’s Temple.—When Herod's palace was finished, the impressive structures of Antonia and the palace completely overshadowed the old, shabby temple. The temple had often been repaired by the high priests and might have been slightly enhanced during the Maccabean period, but it still remained mostly as it had been rebuilt after the Exile. Herod built Sebaste on the site of ancient Samaria in 27 B. C. and began construction on Cæsarea around 22 B. C.. In these and other cities, he had built magnificent temples for pagan gods; naturally, he wanted to make the temple in his capital city worthy to stand alongside them. He had trouble convincing the Jews to let him alter the sacred building, but after yielding to many of their concerns, work finally began in 20-19 B. C.. Some of the priests took on roles as carpenters and stonecutters so no non-sacred hands would touch the holy shrine.[287] The old temple was demolished, and the[Pg 208] new one was built in just eighteen months. However, much work was left, and the project dragged on until after Herod’s death. In the time of Christ, it was said, “forty and six years was this temple in building” (John 2:20), and it was still not finished. It was completed only in 64 A.D., six years before it was ultimately destroyed.[288] The new temple occupied the same site as its predecessor, following the same design and dimensions. Herod did not dare change those, as they were consecrated by nearly a thousand years of sacred memories. Although he couldn’t expand it, he could make it taller, raising its height to a hundred cubits or 172 feet. He also widened the porch to 120 feet. The entire structure was built with massive blocks of white stone, adorned with gold plates on the front.[289] The holy of holies remained a dark, empty room, 35 feet on each side. It was separated from the holy place by two curtains, an outer and an inner, which were a foot apart. The holy place still measured 40 by 20 cubits but was now made 40 cubits high instead of 30.[290] Its furnishings were the same as in the second temple: the table of show-bread, the altar of incense, and the seven-branched lamp; (Fig. 250). The entrance to the holy place, 15 cubits wide and 70 cubits high, didn't have doors. Josephus claims it was left open to symbolize the “unobstructed openness of heaven.”[291]
On the top of the temple, spikes with sharp points were arranged to prevent birds from lighting upon it and defiling it. Twelve broad steps led down from the temple to the court of the priests.[292] These steps occupied nearly all the 22 cubits of space between the porch and the altar. Not far from the steps at the south stood the great laver, which had replaced the brazen sea of Solomon’s temple. The altar of unhewn stones rose upon the sacred rock—sacred since the days of the Jebusites (and possibly since the stone age), to which it was fitted by masonry. The base of the altar was 32 cubits square and 1 high. On this rose a structure 30 cubits square and 5 cubits high. On this was a ledge 1 cubit broad, to which the horns of the altar were attached. Not far above was another ledge, also a cubit broad, on which the officiating priests might stand. Above this was the altar hearth itself, which was 24 cubits square. South[Pg 209] of the altar was a structure of masonry on which priests could stand; north of it, the place for the slaughter of the victims. Here the victims to be slain were tied to rings in the pavement. There were tables of marble on which they could be washed and flayed. Beams supported by pillars also contained hooks on which they could be hung for quartering. Herod, as noted above,[293] probably constructed the Low Level Aqueduct. By means of this he brought a larger supply of water into the temple area, so that there was an abundance of water with which to flush the holy place, and wash away the blood and refuse with which the place must often have reeked, especially on festal days.
On top of the temple, sharp spikes were arranged to stop birds from landing on it and making it dirty. Twelve wide steps led down from the temple to the priests' courtyard. These steps took up almost all of the 22 cubits of space between the porch and the altar. Close to the steps on the south side stood the large basin, which had replaced the brazen sea from Solomon’s temple. The altar made of uncut stones rose on the sacred rock—sacred since the days of the Jebusites (and possibly since the stone age), fitted with masonry. The base of the altar was 32 cubits square and 1 cubit high. On this was a structure 30 cubits square and 5 cubits high. A ledge 1 cubit wide was attached to this, where the horns of the altar were located. Just above was another ledge, also a cubit wide, for the officiating priests. Above that was the altar hearth itself, which measured 24 cubits square. South of the altar was a masonry structure where priests could stand; to the north was the area for slaughtering the animals. Here, the animals to be sacrificed were tied to rings in the ground. There were marble tables for washing and skinning them. Beams held up by pillars also had hooks for hanging them for quartering. Herod, as mentioned earlier, probably built the Low Level Aqueduct. This brought more water into the temple area, ensuring there was plenty of water to flush the holy place and wash away the blood and waste that often filled it, especially on festive days.
A low wall a cubit in height marked off the court of the priests from the court of Israel. Accounts differ as to whether this wall was on the east only or whether it ran around the whole temple. The court of Israel lay to the east of the court of the priests. Again our sources of information differ as to its exact size. Here the “congregation of Israel” could assemble to witness the sacred sacrifices. To the east of the court of Israel lay the court of the women. These were separated by a wall, but, owing to the downward slope of the hill, the court of the women was fifteen steps lower than that of Israel. Indeed, the level of the court of Israel was only maintained by a series of arches which supported a pavement. Perhaps the idea of a court for the women had been a gradual development of the post-exilic time, in which they had been permitted to watch the sacrifices from a definitely defined position in the rear of the men. At all events, this court became a prominent feature in the temple of Herod, and from elevated seats on its eastern side women could still watch the sacred ceremonies of the temple. With the exception of this gallery, the court of the women was open to men. It was 135 cubits square and so was relatively large. Apparently the temple treasury was situated in this court, together with the money boxes, for women had access to these. Here probably Christ was sitting when he saw the poor widow cast into the treasury her two mites (Mark 12:41, f.; Luke 21:1, f). Around these courts ran a wall 43 feet high. This wall was pierced by nine gates, four on the north, four on the south, and one on the east. A gate also separated the court of the women from the court of Israel. Either the gate that opened out of the court of the women to the eastward, or the one between the court of the women and the court of Israel (it[Pg 210] is uncertain which one) had been given by one Nicanor and was of fine Corinthian bronze. It was sometimes called “the gate beautiful” and sometimes “Nicanor’s gate.” It was by this gate, and so near the treasury where people were devoting their money to religion, that Peter and John found the lame man begging (Acts 3:2, f.).
A low wall about a foot and a half high separated the priests' court from the court of Israel. There are differing accounts about whether this wall was just on the east side or if it surrounded the entire temple. The court of Israel was located to the east of the priests' court. Our sources vary in describing its exact dimensions. This is where the “congregation of Israel” could gather to witness the sacred sacrifices. To the east of the court of Israel was the court of the women. They were separated by a wall, but due to the slope of the hill, the court of the women was fifteen steps lower than that of Israel. In fact, the level of the court of Israel was supported by a series of arches underneath the pavement. The idea of a court for women likely developed gradually after the exile, allowing them to observe the sacrifices from a specific area behind the men. Regardless, this court became a significant part of Herod's temple, and women could still watch the sacred ceremonies from elevated seats on its eastern side. Besides this gallery, the court of the women was accessible to men. It measured 135 cubits on each side, making it relatively large. The temple treasury and money boxes were probably located here since women had access to them. It’s likely that Christ was seated here when he saw the poor widow put her two coins into the treasury (Mark 12:41, f.; Luke 21:1, f.). Surrounding these courts was a wall 43 feet high, which had nine gates—four on the north, four on the south, and one on the east. A gate also separated the court of the women from the court of Israel. Either the gate leading out of the women's court to the east or the one between the women's court and the court of Israel (it’s unclear which) was donated by a man named Nicanor and was made of fine Corinthian bronze. It was sometimes referred to as “the beautiful gate” and other times as “Nicanor's gate.” This was the gate, close to the treasury where people were donating their money for religious purposes, where Peter and John encountered the lame man begging (Acts 3:2, f.).
Outside all these courts lay the court of the Gentiles. This was separated from the courts described above by a Soreg or ritual wall, which no Gentile might pass. Herod placed inscriptions in Greek at the various gates in this ritual wall, which warned Gentiles on pain of death not to enter. The court of the Gentiles surrounded the other courts on the north, east, and south; it was, however, most extensive on the east and south; (Fig. 257). To obtain a greater area for this court on the south, Herod extended the level of the hill by erecting great arches which supported a pavement. This structure still remains; it is now called “Solomon’s stables”; (Fig. 258). In the Crusading period horses were stabled there. Around the court thus enlarged ran a beautiful colonnade. The pillars for this and for Herod’s palace were quarried from the rock around Jerusalem. One pillar which had a defect and was accordingly never moved from the quarry was found a few years since in front of the Russian cathedral north of the city.
Outside all these courts was the court of the Gentiles. This was separated from the other courts by a Soreg or ritual wall, which no Gentile could cross. Herod put up inscriptions in Greek at the various gates in this wall, warning Gentiles that they would face death if they entered. The court of the Gentiles surrounded the other courts to the north, east, and south; however, it was largest on the east and south; (Fig. 257). To create a bigger area for this court on the south, Herod raised the level of the hill by building large arches that supported a pavement. This structure still remains today; it's now known as “Solomon’s stables”; (Fig. 258). During the Crusading period, horses were housed there. A beautiful colonnade ran around this enlarged court. The pillars for this and for Herod’s palace were quarried from the rock around Jerusalem. One pillar that had a defect and was therefore never moved from the quarry was discovered a few years ago in front of the Russian cathedral north of the city.
Although the temple has passed away and other sacred buildings have since the second century been erected in succession near its site, the expanse of the court of the Gentiles remains, and as the devout Christian visits it he seems almost to hear the footfalls of Christ and of Paul!
Although the temple is long gone and other sacred buildings have been built nearby since the second century, the vast area of the court of the Gentiles still exists. As the devoted Christian walks through it, he can almost hear the footsteps of Christ and Paul!
18. The Pool of Bethesda.—Another spot connected with the life of Christ lay not far from the temple on the north; it was the Pool of Bethesda. It was situated near the Sheep Gate, which was just northeast of the temple. Since the thirteenth century the Birket Israin[294] which lies between the temple area and the modern St. Stephen’s Gate has been identified by some with Bethesda. Since 1889 it has been thought by many that two pools discovered in that year, now far under ground, in the land of the Church of St. Anne, just north of St. Stephen’s Gate, constituted the Pool of Bethesda; (see Fig. 259). It is really impossible to decide between the two possibilities on the evidence we have. Both are in the region where we should look for the Pool of Bethesda.
18. The Pool of Bethesda.—Another location associated with the life of Christ was close to the temple in the north; it was the Pool of Bethesda. It was located near the Sheep Gate, which is just northeast of the temple. Since the 13th century, the Birket Israin[294] that lies between the temple area and the modern St. Stephen’s Gate has been identified by some as Bethesda. Since 1889, many believe that two pools discovered that year, now far underground, in the area of the Church of St. Anne, just north of St. Stephen’s Gate, are the Pool of Bethesda; (see Fig. 259). It is really impossible to choose between the two options based on the evidence we have. Both are in the area where we should search for the Pool of Bethesda.
19. Gethsemane.—Two other spots near Jerusalem are of the[Pg 211] deepest interest to the Christian student—the Garden of Gethsemane and Golgotha. The fact is certain that the Garden of Gethsemane lay on the western slope of the Mount of Olives. (See Luke 22:39; John 18:1; Mark 14:26, 32.) Since the sixteenth century the Roman Catholics have shown a little garden, which lies just above the Kidron, as the Garden of Gethsemane. More recently the Russian Church has walled in the space next above it as the real garden. There is no certainty that the garden was on either site. To the Jews of the first century a garden was not a place for flower-beds, but an olive orchard, and such an orchard may have extended widely over the hillside. We cannot now identify the spot made sacred by the Master’s agony, but we know as we look at this hillside that it was somewhere on it.
19. Gethsemane.—Two other places near Jerusalem are of the[Pg 211] utmost importance to Christian learners—the Garden of Gethsemane and Golgotha. It is certain that the Garden of Gethsemane was located on the western slope of the Mount of Olives. (See Luke 22:39; John 18:1; Mark 14:26, 32.) Since the sixteenth century, Roman Catholics have pointed to a small garden just above the Kidron as the Garden of Gethsemane. More recently, the Russian Church has enclosed the area right above it, claiming it to be the true garden. There’s no guarantee that the garden was at either location. For first-century Jews, a garden wasn't just a place with flower beds; it was an olive orchard, and such an orchard could have covered a large area of the hillside. We can’t identify the exact spot that was sanctified by the Master’s suffering, but we know that it was somewhere on this hillside.
20. Calvary.—The site of Calvary or Golgotha is not so easily discerned. Since the year 326 A. D., when Helena, the mother of the Emperor Constantine, visited Jerusalem, there has been a continuous tradition in favor of the site on which the Church of the Holy Sepulcher stands. We know from Hebrews 13:12 that the crucifixion took place outside the city walls. Unfortunately, we cannot tell whether the second wall of this period ran north or south of the spot on which the Church of the Holy Sepulcher stands, for the whole region lies under the modern city, where excavation has been impossible. If the second wall turned eastward before it had gone as far north as this spot, it may well be that the crucifixion occurred where the church now stands. Pilate condemned Jesus at the palace of Herod near the gate Gennath at the northwest corner of the city of that day. Doubtless the mob swept along with Jesus through the gate Gennath to the spot called Golgotha. If the Church of the Holy Sepulcher was on that spot, the walk was not a long one; (see Fig. 260).
20. Calvary.—The location of Calvary or Golgotha isn’t easy to identify. Since 326 CE, when Helena, the mother of Emperor Constantine, visited Jerusalem, there has been a continuous tradition supporting the site of the Church of the Holy Sepulcher. We know from Hebrews 13:12 that the crucifixion took place outside the city walls. Unfortunately, we can't determine whether the second wall from that period ran north or south of where the Church of the Holy Sepulcher stands, because the entire area is now covered by the modern city, making excavation impossible. If the second wall turned east before reaching this spot, it’s possible that the crucifixion occurred where the church is located today. Pilate condemned Jesus at Herod's palace near the Gennath gate at the northwest corner of the city at that time. It’s likely the crowd rushed along with Jesus through the Gennath gate to the area known as Golgotha. If the Church of the Holy Sepulcher is indeed on that site, the journey wouldn't have been far; (see Fig. 260).
In 1849 Otto Thenius suggested that the hill north of the modern Damascus Gate above “Jeremiah’s Grotto” was the real Golgotha; (Figs. 261, 262). This was also suggested by Fisher Howe in 1871, and advocated by Gen. C. E. Gordon in 1881. Near it is a garden in which is a rock-hewn tomb; (Figs. 263, 264). Since the days of Gordon a kind of Protestant tradition and cult has grown up about this spot that in certain quarters evokes some of the devotion called forth among Catholics and Oriental Christians by the Church of the Holy Sepulcher. It must be said that the tomb in the garden is, like many similar tombs in the[Pg 212] neighborhood, probably not earlier than the third or fourth century A. D., and there is really no more reason for regarding this spot as Golgotha than any other hill-top near the city. The exact spot where our Lord suffered is not certainly known.
In 1849, Otto Thenius proposed that the hill north of the current Damascus Gate, above “Jeremiah’s Grotto,” was the actual Golgotha; (Figs. 261, 262). This idea was also put forward by Fisher Howe in 1871 and supported by Gen. C. E. Gordon in 1881. Close by, there's a garden that contains a rock-hewn tomb; (Figs. 263, 264). Since Gordon's time, a sort of Protestant tradition and following has developed around this location that, in some circles, recalls the devotion felt by Catholics and Oriental Christians toward the Church of the Holy Sepulcher. It's worth noting that the tomb in the garden is, like many similar tombs in the[Pg 212] area, likely from the third or fourth century A.D., and there’s really no stronger reason to consider this spot as Golgotha than any other hill nearby. The exact location where our Lord suffered is not definitively known.
Ecclesiastical tradition has fixed upon many other spots in Jerusalem as the places where certain events in the life of Christ occurred, but none of these has a sufficient degree of probability in its favor to merit a mention in an archæological work.
Ecclesiastical tradition has identified many other locations in Jerusalem as the sites where certain events in the life of Christ took place, but none of these have enough credibility to be worth mentioning in an archaeological study.
21. Agrippa I and the Third Wall.—In the reign of Herod Agrippa I (41-44 A. D.), Jerusalem was again enlarged. Agrippa built a third wall on the north. Its course is described by Josephus,[295] but as most of the landmarks mentioned by him are unknown, opinions differ as to its course. It is certain that it started at the tower Hippacus and went northward to the tower Psephinus, that it enclosed the hill Bezetha, and that it ran along the edge of the Kidron valley to join the old wall. Some scholars suppose that it ran about on the line of the present northern Turkish wall of the city; others, as Robinson and Merrill, thought it ran much further north so that its northeastern corner was near the “Tombs of the Kings.” While there is not decisive evidence in the matter, the first view, that the third wall ran near the line of the modern wall, seems the more probable. This wall was begun by Agrippa, who did not dare to finish it lest Claudius should suspect him of an intention to rebel. It was, however, completed by the Jews before the last tragic struggle of the years 66-70, and formed one of the features of Jerusalem when Paul made his later visits to the city.
21. Agrippa I and the Third Wall.—During the reign of Herod Agrippa I (41-44 CE), Jerusalem was expanded again. Agrippa constructed a third wall on the north. Its route is described by Josephus,[295] but since most of the landmarks he mentioned are unknown, opinions vary about its path. It’s certain that it began at the Hippacus tower and extended north to the Psephinus tower, enclosing the Bezetha hill and running along the edge of the Kidron valley to connect with the old wall. Some scholars believe it followed the line of the current northern Turkish wall of the city, while others, like Robinson and Merrill, thought it extended much further north, placing its northeastern corner near the “Tombs of the Kings.” Although there isn’t conclusive evidence on this, the first view, that the third wall ran close to the line of the modern wall, seems more likely. This wall was initiated by Agrippa, who was afraid to complete it for fear that Claudius might suspect him of planning a rebellion. However, it was finished by the Jews before the final tragic conflict of the years 66-70, and it was one of the notable features of Jerusalem during Paul’s later visits to the city.
We have not space to follow the fortunes of Jerusalem further. The history of the “Virgin Daughter of Zion” since 70 A. D., when the walls were broken down and the temple destroyed never to be rebuilt, has been no less checkered and tragic than in the centuries that preceded,[296] but the hearts of all Christians as well as of Jews and Mohammedans turn to her with sympathy and affection, because of their debt to the holy men who at various times, from David to Paul, lived in her and walked her streets, and because of her tragic associations with the life and death of One who was more than man.
We don't have space to discuss the fortunes of Jerusalem any further. The history of the “Virgin Daughter of Zion” since 70 A.D., when the walls were torn down and the temple was destroyed never to be rebuilt, has been just as mixed and tragic as in the centuries before. However, the hearts of all Christians, as well as Jews and Muslims, turn to her with sympathy and affection because of their gratitude to the holy figures who have lived in her and walked her streets over time, from David to Paul. They also feel a connection due to her tragic associations with the life and death of Someone who was more than just a man.
CHAPTER XIV
THE DECAPOLIS
The Decapolis
Origin. Damascus. Scythopolis. Cities East of the Sea of Galilee. Gadara. Pella and Dion. Gerasa. Philadelphia. Jesus in the Decapolis.
Origin. Damascus. Scythopolis. Cities east of the Sea of Galilee. Gadara. Pella and Dion. Gerasa. Philadelphia. Jesus in the Decapolis.
1. Origin.—Three times in the Gospels the Decapolis is mentioned: Matt. 4:25; Mark 5:20 and 7:31. Decapolis is a Greek name and means “the ten city” (region). The ancient writers who mention it agree that it originally consisted of ten cities in which Greek population was dominant and which were federated together. Pliny[297] gives the ten cities as Damascus, Philadelphia, Raphana, Scythopolis, Gadara, Hippos, Dion, Pella, Gerasa, and Kanatha. Ptolemy, the astronomer and geographer, in the second century A. D. enumerated eighteen cities as belonging to it. In the time of Christ it probably consisted of but ten. The Decapolis apparently was created by the Roman General Pompey, when he conquered this region for Rome in 65-63 B. C. These cities with Greek populations appear to have appealed to him and he granted them certain privileges, including a degree of autonomy. They were, however, subject to the Legate of Syria. Hippos, Scythopolis, and Pella were released by him at this time from the Jewish yoke.[298] Josephus, at the end of the first century A. D., does not reckon Damascus in the Decapolis, but before the time of Paul, Damascus had been captured by the Nabathæans or Arabians, and may not, when retaken by Rome, have been again accorded the privileges of the cities of the Decapolis.
1. Origin.—The Decapolis is mentioned three times in the Gospels: Matt. 4:25; Mark 5:20 and 7:31. Decapolis is a Greek term meaning “the ten cities” (region). Ancient writers who mention it agree that it originally included ten cities where the Greek population was dominant and which were united. Pliny lists the ten cities as Damascus, Philadelphia, Raphana, Scythopolis, Gadara, Hippos, Dion, Pella, Gerasa, and Kanatha. In the second century A.D., Ptolemy, the astronomer and geographer, counted eighteen cities as part of it. However, during the time of Christ, it likely consisted of just ten. The Decapolis was probably established by the Roman General Pompey when he conquered this region for Rome between 65-63 B.C. These cities with Greek populations seemed to have appealed to him, and he granted them certain privileges, including some autonomy. They were, however, still under the authority of the Legate of Syria. Hippos, Scythopolis, and Pella were freed from Jewish control at this time. Josephus, at the end of the first century A.D., does not count Damascus as part of the Decapolis, but before Paul’s time, Damascus had been taken over by the Nabataeans or Arabians, and when it was retaken by Rome, it may not have been granted the same privileges as the other Decapolis cities.
2. Damascus, which is mentioned in the annals of Thothmes III before 1447 B. C., and in the accounts of Abraham (Gen. 14:15; 15:2), has been continuously in existence as a city ever since, and is one of the most flourishing cities of Syria at the present time. It was occupied in the thirteenth or fourteenth century B. C. by Aramæans who held it all through the Old Testament period. Kings of Damascus frequently fought with Israel. From the time of Alexander the Great it came under Hellenic influences. After[Pg 214] his death it was first possessed by the Ptolemies of Egypt, but was taken by the Seleucid kings of Antioch before 261 B. C. It is situated in one of the most fertile oases of the world—an oasis that Arabian poets delighted to compare to Paradise. Probably Alexander’s successors, who, as we shall see, built many Hellenic cities, beautified this oasis with one of them, but as the site has been occupied continuously, no buildings from this time remain. One feature at Damascus that still recalls Biblical times is the street called Straight, which runs westward from the eastern gate into the heart of the city. It was in a house on the ancient forerunner of this street that Paul first lodged at the time of his conversion (Acts 9:11); (see Fig. 265).
2. Damascus, mentioned in the records of Thothmes III before 1447 B.C., and in the accounts of Abraham (Gen. 14:15; 15:2), has been continuously inhabited as a city ever since and is one of the most thriving cities in Syria today. It was occupied in the thirteenth or fourteenth century B.C. by Arameans who held it throughout the Old Testament period. Kings of Damascus often fought with Israel. From the time of Alexander the Great, it began to experience Hellenic influences. After[Pg 214] his death, it was first taken over by the Ptolemies of Egypt, but was conquered by the Seleucid kings of Antioch before 261 BCE It is located in one of the most fertile oases in the world—an oasis that Arabian poets often compared to Paradise. It's likely that Alexander’s successors, who, as we will see, built many Hellenic cities, beautified this oasis with one of them, but since the site has been occupied continuously, no buildings from that time remain. One feature in Damascus that still recalls Biblical times is the street called Straight, which runs westward from the eastern gate into the heart of the city. It was in a house on the ancient predecessor of this street that Paul first stayed at the time of his conversion (Acts 9:11); (see Fig. 265).
One other part of Damascus recalls a Biblical narrative. This is the river Barada which still runs through the heart of the city. It is the river called Abana in 2 Kings 5:12, and was said by Naaman to be “better than all the waters of Israel”; (see Fig. 266).
One other part of Damascus reminds us of a Biblical story. This is the river Barada, which still flows through the center of the city. It's the river referred to as Abana in 2 Kings 5:12, and Naaman claimed it was “better than all the waters of Israel”; (see Fig. 266).
3. Scythopolis was the only one of the cities of the Decapolis west of the Jordan. It was on the site of the Beth-shean of the Old Testament (Josh. 17:11; 1 Sam. 31:10, 12; 2 Sam. 21:12; 1 Kings 4:12). Beth-shean was already a city at the time Palestine was conquered by Thothmes III[299] and there has apparently been a town near this spot ever since. It seems to have been called Scythopolis by the successors of Alexander the Great, probably because a group of Scythians had taken the city and settled there. When it came into the possession of Scythians we can only conjecture, but it was probably at the time of the great Scythian invasion of Palestine, about 625-615 B. C. This invasion called forth the dark prophecies of the book of Zephaniah. Scythopolis appears from certain coins[300] to have become a Hellenic city in the time of Alexander the Great. In the time of Ptolemy Euergetes I, 247-222 B. C., it was subject to Egypt,[301] but it passed to the dominions of the Seleucidæ of Antioch in 198 B. C. Upon the break-up of the Syrian empire in 65-63 B. C., Pompey made it one of the cities of the Decapolis.
3. Scythopolis was the only one of the cities in the Decapolis located west of the Jordan. It was situated where Beth-shean existed in the Old Testament (Josh. 17:11; 1 Sam. 31:10, 12; 2 Sam. 21:12; 1 Kings 4:12). Beth-shean was already a city when Palestine was conquered by Thothmes III, and there has seemingly been a town in this area ever since. It appears to have been named Scythopolis by the successors of Alexander the Great, likely because a group of Scythians captured the city and settled there. The exact time when the Scythians took control is uncertain, but it was probably during the major Scythian invasion of Palestine around 625-615 B.C. This invasion prompted the ominous prophecies found in the book of Zephaniah. Scythopolis seems to have become a Hellenic city during the era of Alexander the Great, based on certain coins. During the reign of Ptolemy Euergetes I, from 247-222 BCE, it was under Egyptian control, but it came under the rule of the Seleucids of Antioch in 198 B.C. Following the fragmentation of the Syrian empire in 65-63 BCE, Pompey incorporated it as one of the cities of the Decapolis.
The remains of the Hellenic city have now entirely disappeared with the exception of the great stone amphitheater. This may still be seen[302] in the valley on the south side of the mound which covers[Pg 215] the ruins of the ancient Beth-shean, where it is overgrown with briers. The name Scythopolis has long since disappeared, and the old Hebrew name for the place still survives in the name of the modern town Beisan. This modern town is situated on the south side of the valley mentioned above, a little distance from the mound which covers the ancient city. Scythopolis was situated at the point where the plain of Jezreel or Esdraelon joins the Jordan valley. In the time of Christ the Jews from Nazareth and its vicinity, when going to the three annual festivals at Jerusalem, came down the plain and then followed the Jordan valley down to Jericho (see Luke 19:1), in order to avoid going through Samaria. From the time that Jesus was twelve years old he must, therefore, have often passed by Scythopolis on his way to Jerusalem. As it was a Gentile town, however, neither he nor his companions would enter it on such occasions, as they would thereby be rendered unclean.
The ruins of the Hellenic city have completely vanished, except for the great stone amphitheater. You can still see it in the valley on the south side of the mound that covers[Pg 215] the remains of ancient Beth-shean, where it's overgrown with thorns. The name Scythopolis has been forgotten, but the old Hebrew name for the area lives on in the modern name Beisan. This modern town is located on the south side of the valley mentioned earlier, a short distance from the mound that conceals the ancient city. Scythopolis was positioned at the junction where the plain of Jezreel or Esdraelon meets the Jordan valley. During the time of Christ, Jews from Nazareth and nearby areas would travel to Jerusalem for the three annual festivals, coming down the plain and then following the Jordan valley to Jericho (see Luke 19:1) to avoid going through Samaria. Therefore, from the time Jesus was twelve, he must have frequently passed by Scythopolis on his way to Jerusalem. However, since it was a Gentile town, neither he nor his followers would enter it during those trips, as that would make them unclean.
4. Cities East of the Sea of Galilee.—To the east of the Sea of Galilee lay three of the cities of the Decapolis. Hippos was comparatively near the sea, where Susiye now lies. The Jews of the Talmudic period called the place Susitha.[303] Hippos is the Greek for horse. Susitha is a Hebrew translation of this and Susiye is an Arabic corruption of the Hebrew. All traces of the ancient Hippos except the name have disappeared.
4. Cities East of the Sea of Galilee.—To the east of the Sea of Galilee were three of the cities of the Decapolis. Hippos was relatively close to the sea, where Susiye is located today. The Jews during the Talmudic period referred to the place as Susitha.[303] Hippos means horse in Greek. Susitha is the Hebrew version of this, and Susiye is an Arabic variation of the Hebrew name. All signs of the ancient Hippos, except for its name, have vanished.
Where Raphana was situated has not yet been definitely determined. It is probably the same as Raphon mentioned in 1 Macc. 5:37, which was near to Ashteroth-karnaim[304] (Gen. 14:5). Ashteroth-karnaim was situated either at Tell Ashtara or at Tell Ashary, both of which are between twenty and twenty-five miles east of the Sea of Galilee. Raphana, then, probably lay about twenty miles due east from Hippos.
Where Raphana was located hasn't been clearly established yet. It's likely the same place as Raphon mentioned in 1 Macc. 5:37, which was close to Ashteroth-karnaim[304] (Gen. 14:5). Ashteroth-karnaim was either at Tell Ashtara or at Tell Ashary, both of which are about twenty to twenty-five miles east of the Sea of Galilee. So, Raphana was probably around twenty miles directly east of Hippos.
Still eastward of this lay the city of Kanatha, though scholars are divided in opinion as to whether its site is to be identified with El-Kerak or with Kanawat. If its site was at El-Kerak it was about forty miles east of the Sea of Galilee; if at Kanawat it was about fifty-five miles distant from the sea. As there are at Kanawat abundant ruins of a beautiful Hellenic city,[305] Kanatha was probably situated here rather than at El-Kerak. This was the Kenath of Num. 32:42.
Still east of this was the city of Kanatha, although scholars disagree on whether it should be identified with El-Kerak or with Kanawat. If it was located at El-Kerak, it was about forty miles east of the Sea of Galilee; if at Kanawat, it was about fifty-five miles from the sea. Since there are abundant ruins of a beautiful Hellenic city at Kanawat, Kanatha was likely situated here rather than at El-Kerak. This was the Kenath mentioned in Num. 32:42.
[Pg 216]5. Gadara.—A little to the south of the southern end of the Sea of Galilee on the east of the Jordan and south of the Yarmuk lay the city of Gadara, another member of the Decapolis. Its site is now marked by the ruins of Umm Keis or Mukês. Here ruins of the Hellenic city are still to be seen, including a great theater cut out of the black basaltic rock. Gadara was a strong fortress as early as the time of Antiochus the Great in 218 B. C.,[306] and was afterward besieged by Alexander Jannæus,[307] 104-79 B. C.
[Pg 216]5. Gadara.—Just south of the southern tip of the Sea of Galilee, on the east side of the Jordan and south of the Yarmuk, was the city of Gadara, another city in the Decapolis. Its location is now identified by the ruins of Umm Keis or Mukês. You can still see remnants of the Hellenic city here, including a large theater carved from black basalt rock. Gadara was a fortified stronghold as early as the time of Antiochus the Great in 218 BCE and was later besieged by Alexander Jannæus, 104-79 B.C.
6. Pella and Dion.—On the east of the Jordan, a little further south than Scythopolis or Beth-shean, but in the deep depression of the river valley, Pella, another city of the Decapolis, was situated. The site now bears the name Fahl. The city is mentioned in the list of Thothmes III, 1503-1447 B. C., as Pahul. Pella is a Greek form of this name. The Greek city of Pella is said by Stephen of Byzantium[308] to have been founded by Alexander the Great. In the Talmud it is called Pahal,[309] and the modern name Fahl is an Arabian form of this. Extensive ruins of the Hellenic city are still visible at Fahl.[310]
6. Pella and Dion.—To the east of the Jordan, a bit south of Scythopolis or Beth-shean, in the deep valley of the river, was Pella, another city of the Decapolis. The site is now called Fahl. The city is mentioned in the list of Thothmes III, 1503-1447 B. C., as Pahul. Pella is the Greek version of this name. According to Stephen of Byzantium[308], the Greek city of Pella was founded by Alexander the Great. In the Talmud, it is referred to as Pahal,[309], and the modern name Fahl is an Arabic variant. Extensive ruins of the Hellenic city are still visible at Fahl.[310]
Dion is also said to have been founded by Alexander the Great and was apparently not far from Pella. It is thought by Merrill[311] and G. A. Smith to have been situated on the site of the modern Eidun, about twenty miles east of Pella, though this is doubted by others.[312] If Dion was at this point few, if any, antiquities remain to bear witness to the fact.
Dion is also believed to have been founded by Alexander the Great and was apparently not far from Pella. Merrill[311] and G. A. Smith think it was located at the site of modern Eidun, around twenty miles east of Pella, although others question this. [312] If Dion was indeed at this location, there are likely few, if any, ancient artifacts left to confirm it.
7. Gerasa, the modern Jerash, lay on one of the tributaries of the Jabbok about fifty miles southeast of Pella. We do not know what the name of the place was in Old Testament times. It is first mentioned in the time of Alexander Jannæus (104-79 B. C.).[313] It was then called Gerasa and was probably already at that time a Hellenic city. By whom it was built, we do not know, but it was probably one of the early Ptolemies of Egypt. From 100 B. C. till the Mohammedan conquest in 637 A. D., it flourished as a beautiful city, and later it was a city of some importance. It probably was overtaken by some calamity and the site of the Hellenic city[Pg 217] abandoned soon after the year 637, as there are no Arabic remains above the Græco-Roman material. In the year 1121 Baldwin II, of the Latin kingdom of Jerusalem, made a campaign against Gerasa, where the ruler of Damascus had caused a castle to be built. In the next century the Arabian geographer, Yakut, describes it as deserted. It appears to have been ruined by an earthquake.
7. Gerasa, today's Jerash, was located on one of the streams of the Jabbok, about fifty miles southeast of Pella. We don't know what the place was called in Old Testament times. It is first mentioned during the period of Alexander Jannæus (104-79 BCE). At that time, it was known as Gerasa and was likely already a Hellenic city. We don't know who built it, but it was probably one of the early Ptolemies from Egypt. From 100 BCE until the Muslim conquest in 637 CE, it thrived as a beautiful city, and later it became somewhat significant. It likely experienced some disaster, and the site of the Hellenic city[Pg 217] was abandoned soon after 637, as there are no Arabic remains above the Greco-Roman structures. In 1121, Baldwin II of the Latin kingdom of Jerusalem launched a campaign against Gerasa, where the ruler of Damascus had built a castle. A century later, the Arab geographer Yakut described it as deserted. It seems to have been destroyed by an earthquake.
Apparently the Hellenic city at Gerasa lasted longer than any of the other cities of the Decapolis unless it be Kanatha. One can, accordingly, gain from the ruins of Gerasa an excellent idea of the general appearance of one of these cities.[314] The writer has never seen more beautiful ruins than those at Jerash except the ruins at Athens. As one approached the site from the south he faced a beautiful arched gateway. After passing this gateway one looked northward down a long colonnaded street, which at a little distance from the gate broadened out into a circular forum. At distances approximately equal from one another this main street was crossed by other colonnaded streets. A number of these columns are standing in different parts of the town. The remains of two imposing temples, of two theaters, of a large Christian basilica, and of various other buildings, impress one with the former glory of the city. A number of the buildings at Gerasa were built in the second century A. D. in the reign of the Antonines; (see Figs. 268, 269).
The Hellenic city at Gerasa lasted longer than any other city in the Decapolis, except maybe Kanatha. Because of this, the ruins of Gerasa give a great idea of what one of these cities looked like. The writer has never seen more beautiful ruins than those at Jerash, except for the ruins in Athens. As you approach the site from the south, you encounter a stunning arched gateway. After passing through this gateway, you look north down a long colonnaded street that widens into a circular forum a bit further from the gate. This main street is crossed at regular intervals by other colonnaded streets. Many of the columns still stand in various parts of the town. The remains of two impressive temples, two theaters, a large Christian basilica, and several other buildings highlight the city's former glory. Many of the buildings at Gerasa were constructed in the second century A.D. during the reign of the Antonines; (see Figs. 268, 269).
8. Philadelphia, the most southerly of the cities of the Decapolis, was on the site of Rabbah Ammon (Deut. 3:11; Josh. 13:25; 2 Sam. 11:1, etc.). This was situated on the upper Jabbok about twenty miles east of the Jordan valley, where Amman now lies. The Hellenic city here was built by Ptolemy Philadelphus of Egypt, who reigned from 283-247 B. C. It was named Philadelphia from him. In 218 B. C. the city was taken by Antiochus III, who captured the cistern to which in time of siege the Philadelphians went for water by an underground passage,[315] after which thirst compelled them to surrender. Joab centuries before had captured the city for David by the same method,[316] and in 30 B. C. Herod the Great again took it in the same way.[317] The remains of the Hellenic[Pg 218] temple, of the theater, and of other buildings, including a Christian basilica, are still to be seen at Amman.[318] In the fourth century A. D. Philadelphia was one of the prominent cities of the Roman province of Arabia; (see Figs. 270, 271).
8. Philadelphia, the southernmost of the cities in the Decapolis, was located at the site of Rabbah Ammon (Deut. 3:11; Josh. 13:25; 2 Sam. 11:1, etc.). This was situated on the upper Jabbok, about twenty miles east of the Jordan Valley, where Amman is now. The Hellenic city here was established by Ptolemy Philadelphus of Egypt, who reigned from 283-247 BCE It was named Philadelphia in his honor. In 218 B.C., the city was taken by Antiochus III, who seized the cistern that the Philadelphians relied on for water during a siege through an underground passage, [315] which eventually forced them to capitulate. Joab had captured the city for David using the same tactic centuries earlier, [316] and in 30 BCE, Herod the Great conquered it again in the same manner.[317] The remains of the Hellenic [Pg 218] temple, theater, and other structures, including a Christian basilica, can still be seen in Amman.[318] In the fourth century CE, Philadelphia was one of the major cities of the Roman province of Arabia; (see Figs. 270, 271).
These cities of the Decapolis appear to have been built on a similar plan. Each had a colonnaded street through the center of the town, each had at least one temple and one theater, and some of them more. All were architecturally beautiful. They all possessed a similar government also, and each appears to have controlled the villages in its district.
These cities of the Decapolis seem to have been designed in a similar way. Each one had a colonnaded street running through the center, at least one temple, and one theater, with some cities having more. All were architecturally stunning. They also shared a similar form of government and each appears to have overseen the villages in its area.
9. Jesus in the Decapolis.—The prevailing influences in the Decapolis were pagan, and yet there were Jews living in it, for multitudes of them from the Decapolis followed Jesus (Matt. 4:25). On at least two occasions our Lord himself went into the territory of the Decapolis. We read in Mark 5:1 that Jesus and his disciples “came to the other side of the sea to the country of the Gerasenes.” The Authorized Version reads “to the country of the Gadarenes.” The country to which Jesus came at this time cannot have been that of the Decapolitan city Gerasa, for, as we have seen, that lay far to the south. It was in a direct line nearly fifty miles from the Sea of Galilee. Neither can it have been to the region of Gadara that he came, for Gadara lay at least five miles to the south across the deep valley of the Yarmuk. There was, however, on the east shore of the Sea of Galilee a town called Gergesa, the modern Kursi. This place was near the city of Hippos, and possibly one of the towns subordinate to Hippos. As Jesus and the disciples walked back from the sea they met the demoniac, whom Jesus healed. It was in connection with this healing that the herd of swine was destroyed—an incident that could happen in no part of Palestine except Decapolis or Philistia, for swine were unclean to Jews and they never kept them. The demoniac, when cured, went and preached Jesus in the Decapolis (Mark 5:20).
9. Jesus in the Decapolis.—The main influences in the Decapolis were pagan, but there were still Jews living there because many from the Decapolis followed Jesus (Matt. 4:25). At least twice, our Lord went into the Decapolis region. In Mark 5:1, it says that Jesus and his disciples “came to the other side of the sea to the country of the Gerasenes.” The Authorized Version says “to the country of the Gadarenes.” The area Jesus visited at this time couldn’t have been the Decapolitan city of Gerasa, which was far to the south, nearly fifty miles from the Sea of Galilee. Likewise, it couldn’t have been the region of Gadara either, which was at least five miles south across the deep valley of the Yarmuk. However, there was a town on the east shore of the Sea of Galilee called Gergesa, known today as Kursi. This place was close to the city of Hippos and was possibly one of its subordinate towns. As Jesus and the disciples walked back from the sea, they encountered the demoniac whom Jesus healed. This healing was connected to the incident where the herd of swine was destroyed—something that could only happen in Decapolis or Philistia, since swine were considered unclean by Jews and they never raised them. After being healed, the demoniac went and preached about Jesus in the Decapolis (Mark 5:20).
Again, toward the end of the ministry of Jesus, after he had withdrawn for a time to Phœnicia, he returned by crossing the high lands of northern Galilee and coming down east of the Jordan “through the midst of the borders of Decapolis” (Mark 7:31).
Again, toward the end of Jesus' ministry, after he had taken some time away in Phoenicia, he came back by crossing the highlands of northern Galilee and came down east of the Jordan “through the midst of the borders of Decapolis” (Mark 7:31).
CHAPTER XV
ATHENS, CORINTH, AND THE CHURCHES OF ASIA
ATHENS, CORINTH, AND THE CHURCHES OF ASIA
Athens. Corinth. The Churches of Asia: Ephesus. Pergamum. Thyatira. Sardis. Philadelphia. Smyrna. Laodicea.
Athens. Corinth. The Churches of Asia: Ephesus. Pergamum. Thyatira. Sardis. Philadelphia. Smyrna. Laodicea.
The greater part of Biblical history was enacted in Palestine and the great valleys of Mesopotamia and the Nile. The Apostle Paul, however, broke the Jewish bonds of primitive Christianity and carried the Gospel to the coasts of the Ægean Sea. In cities of this region he spent years of his active missionary life; to churches of this region most of his epistles were sent, and to churches of this part of the world the seven messages to the churches were addressed. We cannot, therefore, conclude this sketch of what archæology has done to throw light upon the Bible without saying a few words concerning exploration and excavations in certain parts of Greece and Asia Minor. It will be impossible for lack of space to go thoroughly into the history of this region, but as these lands were not, like Egypt, Babylonia, Assyria, and Palestine, closely connected with Biblical history for a long period, detailed history of them before the Apostolic age will not be missed by the student of the Bible.
The majority of Biblical history took place in Palestine and the large valleys of Mesopotamia and the Nile. However, the Apostle Paul broke away from the Jewish roots of early Christianity and spread the Gospel to the shores of the Aegean Sea. He spent several years of his active missionary life in cities throughout this area; most of his letters were sent to churches here, and the seven messages to the churches were directed to congregations in this part of the world. Therefore, we can’t wrap up this overview of what archaeology has done to illuminate the Bible without mentioning the exploration and excavations in certain areas of Greece and Asia Minor. Due to space constraints, we can’t dive deeply into the history of this region, but since these lands were not as closely linked to Biblical history for an extended period as Egypt, Babylonia, Assyria, and Palestine were, a detailed history of them before the Apostolic age won't be missed by Bible students.
The results of scattered discoveries at Thessalonica and elsewhere will be presented in Part II, Chapter XXVII. At this point attention will be directed to a few important cities.
The results of various discoveries at Thessalonica and other locations will be presented in Part II, Chapter XXVII. Right now, let's focus on a few key cities.
1. Athens, the chief city of Attica, one of the least productive parts of Greece, is the far-famed mistress of the world’s culture and art. Emerging from obscurity in the seventh century before Christ, gaining a position of leadership in the Persian wars after 500 B. C., Athens established a considerable empire. In this period fell the age of Pericles, 460-429 B. C., when the artistic and literary genius of Athens reached a height never equaled in human history. Socrates was born here in 469 and lived till 399 B. C. Here Plato, who was born about 428, became a pupil of Socrates and afterward taught. Hither came Aristotle, after the year 367, to sit at Plato’s feet. Here from the age of Pericles the acropolis was crowned with[Pg 220] those architectural creations that are at once the admiration and the despair of the world; (see Fig. 277). It stirs the imagination to think of Paul in such a city.
1. Athens, the main city of Attica, one of the least fruitful areas of Greece, is renowned as the center of the world’s culture and art. Emerging from obscurity in the seventh century BC and gaining a leadership role in the Persian Wars after 500 BC, Athens built a significant empire. This period included the age of Pericles, from 460 to 429 BC, when the artistic and literary brilliance of Athens reached a level unmatched in human history. Socrates was born here in 469 and lived until 399 BC. Plato, born around 428, became a student of Socrates and later taught. Aristotle came here after 367 to learn from Plato. From the age of Pericles, the Acropolis was adorned with[Pg 220] architectural masterpieces that continue to fascinate and challenge the world; (see Fig. 277). It’s inspiring to imagine Paul in such a city.
In the time of Paul, Athens was a Roman city, though still one of the great artistic and philosophical centers of the world. At a little distance from the acropolis on its northern side, a forum of the Roman period was laid bare in 1891; (see Fig. 272). Possibly this is the market-place in which Paul, during his stay there, reasoned every day with them that met him (Acts 17:17), though of this we cannot be certain, for, while this was a market-place in the Roman period, the older market of the Athenian people lay to the westward of it.
In Paul's time, Athens was a Roman city, but it was still one of the great centers of art and philosophy in the world. A little distance from the acropolis on its northern side, a Roman forum was uncovered in 1891; (see Fig. 272). This might be the marketplace where Paul reasoned every day with those who met him during his visit (Acts 17:17), though we can't be sure, because while this was a marketplace in Roman times, the older marketplace of the Athenian people was located to the west of it.
To the west of the acropolis lies the old Areopagus, or Mars’ Hill (Fig. 273), from which it was long supposed that Paul made the address recorded in Acts 17:22-31. Ramsay,[319] following Curtius, has made it probable that the address was delivered to the city-fathers of Athens, not because they were putting Paul to a judicial trial, but because they wished to see whether he was to be allowed to teach Christianity, which they took for a new philosophy, in the university of Athens—for Athens itself was a kind of university. It seems probable that the meetings of the city-fathers, who were collectively called the Areopagus (Acts 17:22), were held not on the top of the rock, but in the market-place. The Athenian altar “to an unknown god” is treated in Part II, Chapter XXVII, § 2.
To the west of the acropolis is the old Areopagus, or Mars’ Hill (Fig. 273), where Paul is believed to have delivered the speech mentioned in Acts 17:22-31. Ramsay, [319], building on Curtius's work, suggests that the speech was aimed at the city leaders of Athens, not because they were putting Paul on trial, but to determine if he could be allowed to teach Christianity, which they considered a new philosophy, at the university of Athens—since Athens itself functioned as a kind of university. It's likely that the gatherings of the city leaders, collectively referred to as the Areopagus (Acts 17:22), took place not on top of the rock, but in the market-place. The Athenian altar “to an unknown god” is discussed in Part II, Chapter XXVII, § 2.
2. Corinth.—From Athens, Paul went to Corinth, where he spent a year and a half (Acts 18:1, 11). Corinth was one of the old cities of Greece. In Homeric and earlier times it appears to have been subject to Argos. Situated on the isthmus between northern Greece and the Peloponnesus, the sea-trade of Corinth made it an important city. It rose to prominence in the seventh century before Christ. At some early time foreigners from the east, probably Phœnicians, had settled in Corinth and established the worship of the Semitic goddess Astarte on Acro-Corinthus, a hill that rises some five hundred feet above the city. The goddess was here known as Aphrodite,[320] and the debasing character of her worship tended to foster that lack of sensitiveness in matters of social morality with which Paul deals in his First Epistle to the Corinthians. The trade of Corinth made it rich and its riches excited the enmity[Pg 221] of Rome. It was accordingly destroyed by the Romans in 146 B. C., but a century later was rebuilt by Julius Cæsar. Ancient Corinth has now entirely vanished.
2. Corinth.—From Athens, Paul traveled to Corinth, where he stayed for a year and a half (Acts 18:1, 11). Corinth was one of Greece's historic cities. In ancient times, it seems to have been under the control of Argos. Located on the isthmus between northern Greece and the Peloponnesus, Corinth's sea trade made it a significant city. It gained prominence in the seventh century BC. At some point, foreigners from the east, likely Phoenicians, settled in Corinth and established the worship of the Semitic goddess Astarte on Acro-Corinthus, a hill that rises about five hundred feet above the city. The goddess was known here as Aphrodite, and the degrading aspects of her worship contributed to the insensitivity regarding social morality that Paul addresses in his First Epistle to the Corinthians. Corinth's trade made it wealthy, and its riches attracted the envy[Pg 221] of Rome. Consequently, it was destroyed by the Romans in 146 BC, but was rebuilt a century later by Julius Caesar. Ancient Corinth has now completely disappeared.
Excavations were begun at Corinth by the American School of Classical Studies at Athens in 1896 under the direction of the late Prof. Rufus B. Richardson. The work has been carried forward season by season ever since.[321] Although there were no topographical indications to help the excavators at the start, the theater, the Agora or market-place, a Roman street, the road to Lechæum, and the temple of Apollo have been discovered; (Figs. 274, 276).
Excavations at Corinth started in 1896 by the American School of Classical Studies in Athens, led by the late Prof. Rufus B. Richardson. The work has continued season after season ever since.[321] Although there were no topographical clues to assist the excavators initially, they have uncovered the theater, the Agora or marketplace, a Roman street, the road to Lechæum, and the temple of Apollo; (Figs. 274, 276).
Of greatest interest to the student of the Bible is a stone discovered in 1898 on the Lechæum road near the propylæa, or gateway leading to the market-place. This stone once formed the lintel of a door and bore an inscription in Greek letters. Although the beginning and the end of the two words written on it are broken away, it is clear that the inscription was “Synagogue of the Hebrews.”[322] The cutting of the letters was poorly done, and the block was a second-hand one, adapted from some other use. It seems probable, therefore, that the Jewish community at Corinth was not wealthy. The block was of considerable size and so was probably found not far from where the synagogue stood. If so, this synagogue, which is probably identical with the one in which Paul preached (Acts 18:4), stood on the Lechæum road not far from the market-place. Other discoveries in the neighborhood indicate that this was a residence quarter of the city, and we learn from Acts 18:7 that the house of Titus Justus, where apparently Paul organized the first church in Corinth, “joined hard to the synagogue.” The house of Justus must, then, have been here, and the Lechæum road often echoed to the footsteps of Paul. Probably the judgment-seat to which the Jews dragged Paul for the hearing before Gallio (Acts 18:12) was in the market-place, so that the excavations have revealed to us the parts of Corinth of special interest to a reader of the Bible.
Of greatest interest to students of the Bible is a stone found in 1898 on the Lechæum road near the propylæa, or gateway leading to the marketplace. This stone once served as the lintel of a door and had an inscription in Greek letters. Although the beginning and end of the two words on it are damaged, it's clear that the inscription said “Synagogue of the Hebrews.”[322] The carving of the letters was poorly executed, and the stone was recycled from some other use. It seems likely, therefore, that the Jewish community in Corinth wasn’t wealthy. The stone was quite large and was probably found close to where the synagogue was located. If that's the case, this synagogue, likely the one where Paul preached (Acts 18:4), stood on the Lechæum road, not far from the marketplace. Other discoveries in the area suggest that this was a residential part of the city, and we learn from Acts 18:7 that the house of Titus Justus, where Paul apparently established the first church in Corinth, “joined hard to the synagogue.” So, the house of Justus must have been nearby, and the Lechæum road often echoed with Paul’s footsteps. It’s probable that the judgment seat to which the Jews dragged Paul for a hearing before Gallio (Acts 18:12) was in the marketplace, so the excavations have uncovered parts of Corinth that are particularly interesting to a Bible reader.
3. The Churches of Asia.
3. The Churches in Asia.
(1) Ephesus was situated on the Cayster river in western Asia Minor, about three miles from the sea, but in ancient times the sea was navigable up as far as the city. Cities which form the point of[Pg 222] contact between land and sea traffic become in most countries populous and wealthy. In western Asia Minor four cities, situated at the mouths of the four river valleys through which caravans could proceed into the interior, became populous and important. These were Miletus (see Acts 20:15, 17, f.) at the mouth of the Mæander, Ephesus at the mouth of the Cayster, Smyrna at the mouth of the Hermus, and Pergamum on the Caicus. In the earliest times known to us Ephesus was eclipsed in importance by Miletus, but before the beginning of the Christian era Ephesus had outstripped her rival. This was due to several causes, one of which was the partial silting up of the harbor of Miletus. In Roman times Ephesus lay on the great line of communication between Rome and the East in general.[323] In later centuries the harbor of Ephesus was in its turn silted up, and the site is now deserted except for a neighboring wretched Turkish village.
(1) Ephesus was located on the Cayster River in western Asia Minor, about three miles from the sea, but in ancient times, the sea was navigable up to the city. Cities that connect land and sea traffic tend to become populous and wealthy. In western Asia Minor, four cities at the mouths of river valleys that caravans used to enter the interior became significant and thriving. These cities were Miletus (see Acts 20:15, 17, f.) at the mouth of the Mæander, Ephesus at the mouth of the Cayster, Smyrna at the mouth of the Hermus, and Pergamum on the Caicus. In the earliest times known to us, Ephesus was less important than Miletus, but by the time of the Christian era, Ephesus had surpassed its rival. This was due to several factors, one of which was the partial silting up of Miletus's harbor. In Roman times, Ephesus was along the main route of communication between Rome and the East in general. In later centuries, the harbor of Ephesus became silted up as well, and the area is now deserted except for a nearby miserable Turkish village.
In Homer’s Iliad[324] the Carians are called the “barbarous-speaking Carians.” This would indicate that they were not Greek, and it is thought by some that they may at this time have been of Hittite stock. Miletus was in Caria, and at that time Ephesus also. It is certain that the earliest inhabitants of Ephesus were not Greek, but of Asiatic origin. They established here, either on a mountain top about five miles from the sea, just above the modern railway station of Ayassuluk, or on a mountain a little to the south, the worship of an Asiatic goddess, probably Hittite. Later, in the seventh century before Christ, the Ionian Greeks came and settled among the Asiatics. They identified the goddess with their own Artemis (Authorized Version, Diana), and moved her temple down into the plain,[325] where it continued to stand far into Christian times. In the sixth century B. C. Ephesus was conquered by the Lydians, and then by the Persians. In later centuries it passed under the control of Alexander the Great, of the Seleucidæ of Syria, and of the kings of Pergamum. In 133 B. C. it passed with the rest of the kingdom of Pergamum into the hands of Rome and became a part of the Roman Province of Asia. Because of its situation it quickly became the most important city of the province. It was noted for its wealth and its commerce. Rome became the patron of Hellenic culture in the East, so Ephesus was, of course, made an architecturally beautiful city.
In Homer's Iliad[324], the Carians are referred to as the “barbarous-speaking Carians.” This suggests that they were not Greek, and some believe they may have had Hittite origins at that time. Miletus was located in Caria, as was Ephesus. It's clear that the earliest inhabitants of Ephesus were not Greek but came from Asia. They established worship of an Asiatic goddess, likely Hittite, either on a mountaintop about five miles from the sea, just above the modern railway station of Ayassuluk, or on a mountain slightly to the south. Later, in the seventh century BC, the Ionian Greeks arrived and settled among the Asiatics. They identified the goddess with their own Artemis (known as Diana in the Authorized Version) and moved her temple down to the plain,[325], where it remained until well into Christian times. In the sixth century BCE, Ephesus was conquered by the Lydians, and then by the Persians. In later centuries, it came under the control of Alexander the Great, the Seleucids from Syria, and the kings of Pergamum. In 133 B.C., it became part of the Roman Province of Asia when the kingdom of Pergamum was handed over to Rome. Due to its location, it quickly became the most significant city in the province, known for its wealth and commerce. Rome supported Hellenic culture in the East, so Ephesus was transformed into a beautifully architected city.
[Pg 223]At first Pergamum was the capital of the Province of Asia. In the second and third centuries of the Christian era Ephesus had become the capital. Buchner[326] thinks that this transfer was made in the reign of Claudius, 41-54 A. D. If this were true, Ephesus was the capital of the province at the time of Paul’s residence there, but there is considerable doubt about the facts, and in the beginning of the second century A. D. Pergamum still ranked as the official capital.[327]
[Pg 223]Initially, Pergamum was the capital of the Province of Asia. By the second and third centuries of the Christian era, Ephesus had taken over as the capital. Buchner[326] believes this change occurred during Claudius's reign, 41-54 A.D. If that's accurate, Ephesus was the capital when Paul lived there, but there's significant uncertainty regarding the details, and at the beginning of the second century A.D., Pergamum was still considered the official capital.[327]
The temple of Artemis lay about two miles to the northeast of the ancient city. Its site was determined in 1869 by the English explorer, J. T. Wood, who partially excavated it (1869-1874).[328] Wood brought to light various marble fragments which are preserved in the British Museum, but he was more interested in making conjectural restorations of the temple than in telling what he found. As he was not an expert in ancient architecture his work is, accordingly, unsatisfactory. In 1904-1905, the British Museum employed Mr. Hogarth to complete the excavation of the site. Hogarth carried the excavation down to the virgin soil, and, being a skilled archæologist, he was able to reconstruct the history of the building.[329]
The temple of Artemis was located about two miles northeast of the ancient city. Its site was identified in 1869 by the English explorer J. T. Wood, who partially excavated it from 1869 to 1874.[328] Wood uncovered various marble fragments that are now kept in the British Museum, but he was more focused on making speculative restorations of the temple than on documenting his findings. Since he wasn't an expert in ancient architecture, his work is, therefore, unsatisfactory. In 1904-1905, the British Museum hired Mr. Hogarth to finish the excavation of the site. Hogarth dug down to the untouched soil, and as a skilled archaeologist, he was able to reconstruct the history of the building.[329]
There seems to have been a small tree shrine on the site of the temple before the Ionians came. Between the seventh century and the fifth, three different structures were erected on the spot. The last of these was called the temple of Crœsus, because this king of Lydia presented some beautiful columns to it, though the structure was not completed till a century after his time, or 430 B. C. This structure was burned in 356 B. C. on the night that Alexander the Great was born. Later a larger temple, 425 by 220 feet, was built on the site, with the help of contributions from the whole of Asia. This was standing until long after Paul’s time. It was very beautiful. Some of the porphyry columns now in Santa Sophia at Constantinople are said to have been taken from it. It has been thought by some that this beautiful temple suggested to Paul his figure in 1 Cor. 3:10-17, since the words were written from Ephesus.
There seems to have been a small tree shrine at the site of the temple before the Ionians arrived. Between the seventh century and the fifth century, three different buildings were constructed there. The last one was known as the temple of Crœsus because this king of Lydia donated some beautiful columns to it, although the building wasn’t finished until a century later, around 430 BCE This structure was burned down in 356 BCE on the night Alexander the Great was born. Later, a larger temple, measuring 425 by 220 feet, was built on the site, funded by contributions from all over Asia. It stood until well after Paul’s time. It was very beautiful. Some of the porphyry columns now at Santa Sophia in Constantinople are said to have been taken from it. Some people believe that this stunning temple inspired Paul’s metaphor in 1 Cor. 3:10-17, since he wrote the words from Ephesus.
This temple was venerated over all of western Asia Minor. To it came many pilgrims every year, to whom Ephesian silversmiths sold little replicas of the temple. It was because Christianity became so popular through the preaching of Paul that the profitable[Pg 224] sale of these shrines was interfered with, that the riot in Ephesus occurred as described in Acts 19:23-41.
This temple was highly respected throughout western Asia Minor. Many pilgrims visited it each year, and Ephesian silversmiths sold tiny replicas of the temple to them. The rise in Christianity due to Paul’s preaching disrupted the profitable[Pg 224] sales of these shrines, leading to the riot in Ephesus mentioned in Acts 19:23-41.
Before Mr. Wood had discovered the site of the temple he had discovered the theater within the limits of the ancient city. This has been examined more thoroughly by the Austrian, Dr. Wiberg, who, beginning in 1894, conducted excavations at Ephesus for many years. All the lower parts of this theater still remain (see Figs. 280, 281) and bring vividly to the imagination the assembly held in it on the occasion of the riot just referred to. (See Acts 19:29-41.) The Austrians have also laid bare a considerable part of the central street of the Ephesus of Roman times; (see Fig. 278).
Before Mr. Wood found the site of the temple, he had already discovered the theater within the ancient city's boundaries. This theater has been studied in greater detail by the Austrian, Dr. Wiberg, who began excavating at Ephesus in 1894 and continued for many years. Most of the lower parts of this theater still stand (see Figs. 280, 281) and vividly bring to mind the assembly that took place there during the riot mentioned earlier. (See Acts 19:29-41.) The Austrians have also uncovered a significant portion of the central street from Roman times in Ephesus; (see Fig. 278).
A little to the north of the theater is the ancient stadium. Some scholars think that when Paul says in 1 Cor. 15:32, “If after the manner of men I fought with beasts at Ephesus,” he is speaking of an incident that literally occurred, and suppose that he was actually condemned to be thrown to the beasts in the stadium, to make a spectacle for the Ephesian populace, and that in some way he escaped alive. It is possible that this may be true. If so, this stadium (see Fig. 282) presents to the eye a spot which is of great interest to every Christian.
A little north of the theater is the ancient stadium. Some scholars believe that when Paul says in 1 Cor. 15:32, “If I fought with beasts at Ephesus like a normal person,” he is referring to an event that actually happened, suggesting that he was condemned to face wild animals in the stadium as a spectacle for the people of Ephesus, and somehow he managed to escape alive. This could be true. If it is, then this stadium (see Fig. 282) is a place of great interest to every Christian.
Ephesus, as the mother-church of the churches of Asia, is the first one to which in the book of Revelation a letter is addressed. By the time Revelation was written the first glow of Christian enthusiasm had worn off, gnostic heresy had found a place in the Church, and its “first love” was gone.
Ephesus, being the mother church of the churches in Asia, is the first one to receive a letter in the book of Revelation. By the time Revelation was written, the initial excitement of Christianity had faded, gnostic heresy had taken root in the Church, and its “first love” was lost.
(2) Pergamum, the modern Bergama, lay in the valley of the Caicus in Mysia, about fifteen miles from the sea. The city was built on a hill about three miles north of the river. It was apparently a place of some importance at a comparatively early date, but its chief importance began with the reign of Philetærus, who made it an independent kingdom and ruled it from 284-263 B. C. Philetærus had been a trusted servant of Lysimachus, King of Thrace, one of the trusted generals of Alexander the Great. Under the dynasty founded by Philetærus, Pergamum became one of the chief seats of Hellenic culture. Eumenes I (263-241 B. C.) endeavored to make Pergamum a rival of Alexandria as a literary center, and when the king of Egypt forbade the exportation of papyrus in order to check the literary aspirations of Pergamum, the servants of Eumenes invented a prepared kind of skin on which to write. It was called pergamena, but time has corrupted it to “parchment.”
(2) Pergamum, now known as Bergama, was located in the valley of the Caicus in Mysia, about fifteen miles from the sea. The city was situated on a hill about three miles north of the river. It seems to have been significant fairly early on, but its main importance grew during the reign of Philetærus, who turned it into an independent kingdom and ruled from 284-263 B. C. Philetærus had been a trusted servant of Lysimachus, the King of Thrace and one of Alexander the Great's generals. Under the dynasty started by Philetærus, Pergamum became a major center of Hellenic culture. Eumenes I (263-241 B. C.) aimed to make Pergamum a competitor to Alexandria as a literary hub, and when the king of Egypt banned the export of papyrus to stifle Pergamum's literary ambitions, Eumenes's servants created a special kind of treated skin for writing. This was called pergamena, but over time, it became known as “parchment.”
[Pg 225]In the course of the second century before Christ the kingdom of Pergamum included all of western Asia Minor north of the Taurus. When in 133 B. C. Attalus III, the last of the kings of Pergamum, died, he left his kingdom by will to the Roman republic, with which Pergamum had long been in alliance. Rome thus came into possession of her Province of Asia, the first of her Oriental provinces. Pergamum was its capital, certainly until the reign of Claudius, and probably until the second century A. D. The Romans regarded themselves as the patrons of Hellenic culture in the East and for centuries kept Pergamum the beautiful city which the Pergamene kings had made it. Bergama, the squalid modern Turkish city, lies apart from the splendid ruins of the ancient town; (see Fig. 283).
[Pg 225]In the second century BC, the kingdom of Pergamum covered all of western Asia Minor north of the Taurus Mountains. When Attalus III, the last king of Pergamum, died in 133 B.C., he left his kingdom to the Roman Republic in his will, as Pergamum had been allied with Rome for a long time. This act handed Rome its Province of Asia, which was the first of its eastern provinces. Pergamum served as its capital, at least until the reign of Claudius, and likely until the second century CE The Romans viewed themselves as the protectors of Greek culture in the East and for centuries maintained Pergamum as the beautiful city that the Pergamene kings had built. Bergama, the shabby modern Turkish city, is located away from the impressive ruins of the ancient town; (see Fig. 283).
More than thirty years ago the Germans began to explore and to excavate at Pergamum,[330] and the Museum at Berlin is enriched with many beautiful objects found there. The visitor to Pergamum may still see, however, the great gymnasium with many graceful columns still standing. Above it, on a higher slope, are the sites of theaters and temples, and the great altar of Zeus. Farther up the hill stood the temple of Athenæ Polias, which was also a library, and above this the temple of Rome and of Augustus.
More than thirty years ago, the Germans started to explore and excavate at Pergamum, [330], and the Museum in Berlin is filled with many beautiful artifacts found there. However, visitors to Pergamum can still see the large gymnasium with numerous elegant columns still standing. Above it, on a higher slope, are the ruins of theaters and temples, including the great altar of Zeus. Further up the hill was the temple of Athena Polias, which also served as a library, and above this was the temple of Rome and Augustus.
In Rev. 2:13 the church at Pergamum is said to dwell where “Satan’s throne is.” Interpreters have been divided in opinion as to whether this is a reference to the worship of Æsculapius, or to the presence of the great throne-like altar of Zeus, or to the fact that Pergamum was the seat of the worship of the Roman emperor.[331] On the whole, it seems probable that “Satan’s throne” is a reference to the fact that Pergamum was the seat of the government and of the worship of the emperor of Rome. When Augustus inaugurated emperor-worship in order to give the empire a bond of common sentiment, the first temple of the cult was erected at Pergamum. This was in 29 B. C. Under Vespasian and his successors it became a test of one’s Christianity whether he would or would not[332] offer incense to the statue of the emperor, and Christians were often persecuted because they would not. It is probable that in the[Pg 226] remains of the temple to the emperor archæologists have brought to light Satan’s throne. If, however, that throne were the altar of Zeus, it has nevertheless been brought to light.
In Rev. 2:13, the church at Pergamum is described as being located where “Satan’s throne is.” Scholars have different opinions about whether this refers to the worship of Æsculapius, the impressive throne-like altar of Zeus, or the fact that Pergamum was the center of the worship of the Roman emperor.[331] Overall, it seems likely that “Satan’s throne” indicates that Pergamum was the center of government and the worship of the Roman emperor. When Augustus started emperor-worship to create a sense of unity in the empire, the first temple dedicated to this cult was built in Pergamum in 29 B. C. Under Vespasian and his successors, it became a test of one's Christianity whether or not they would[332] offer incense to the statue of the emperor, and Christians often faced persecution for refusing to do so. Archaeologists have likely uncovered what could be referred to as Satan’s throne in the remains of the temple to the emperor. However, if that throne was the altar of Zeus, it has still been revealed.
(3) Thyatira, the modern Ak-Hissar, lay in a valley which joined the valley of the Hermus to the valley of the Caicus. The general direction of this valley was north and south. It was made an important city by Seleucus I of Syria (312-282 B. C.) in the latter part of his reign. Before this it had been an obscure village. Josephus declares[333] that Seleucus made Jews citizens of the cities which he founded in Asia, and apparently Thyatira was one of these, for there appears to have been a flourishing Jewish colony there. A little later than Seleucus, Thyatira became a city of Pergamum, and passed in 133 B. C. with the territories of that realm under the dominion of Rome. Thyatira was noted for its dyeing. Madder root, with which they dyed a Turkey-red, grows abundantly in the neighborhood.[334] As the ancients employed the names of colors with great laxity, this was often termed purple. Lydia, an enterprising seller of this purple, a Jewess from Thyatira, was present at Philippi when Paul and Silas preached there (Acts 16:14). Lydia was converted, and perhaps it was she who carried the Gospel back to Thyatira. Nothing has been discovered at Thyatira that throws light on the message to its church in Rev. 2:18-29.
(3) Thyatira, now known as Ak-Hissar, was located in a valley that connected the valley of the Hermus to the valley of the Caicus. This valley generally ran north to south. Seleucus I of Syria (312-282 B.C.) established it as an important city later in his reign. Previously, it had been a small village. Josephus states that Seleucus granted citizenship to Jews in the cities he founded in Asia, and it seems Thyatira was one of these, as there appeared to be a thriving Jewish community there. Shortly after Seleucus, Thyatira became part of Pergamum and, in 133 B. C., it came under Roman rule along with the territories of that kingdom. Thyatira was well-known for its dyeing industry. The madder root, which they used to dye a Turkey-red color, grew plentifully in the area. Because ancient people used color names somewhat loosely, this was often referred to as purple. Lydia, an enterprising seller of this purple dye and a Jewish woman from Thyatira, was present in Philippi when Paul and Silas preached there (Acts 16:14). Lydia was converted, and it’s possible she brought the Gospel back to Thyatira. There hasn't been any evidence found in Thyatira that sheds light on the message to its church in Rev. 2:18-29.
(4) Sardis was one of the oldest cities of western Asia. It is situated on the south side of the great valley of the Hermus, just at the point where the river Pactolus issues from the Tmolus mountains. Pottery found in the course of excavations there carries its history back to sub-Mycenæan, if not to Mycenæan, times.[335] It was the seat of the worship of Atys or Cybele, a goddess that seems to have been kindred to the mother-goddess of the Hittites. It is probable that, could we penetrate back far enough, we should find that the place was once occupied by Hittites. Herodotus traces the descent of the first dynasty that ruled over the country to the goddess just mentioned.[336] Following this dynasty was, he says, another of twenty-one kings who ruled before the dynasty founded by Gyges. The Lydian kingdom of which we know began with Gyges in 697 B. C. and ended with Crœsus in 546 B. C. Lydian inscriptions found at Sardis are written in the same alphabet as Etruscan inscriptions[Pg 227] found in Italy. This indicates that the Lydians and Etruscans were closely akin, but, as the inscriptions have not yet been deciphered, they do not throw much light on either people.[337] It is possible that both peoples were related to the Hittites, but that is at present only a hypothesis.
(4) Sardis was one of the oldest cities in western Asia. It is located on the south side of the large valley of the Hermus, right at the point where the river Pactolus flows out of the Tmolus mountains. Pottery discovered during excavations there dates back to sub-Mycenaean times, if not Mycenaean times. [335] It was the center of worship for Atys or Cybele, a goddess who seems to have been similar to the mother-goddess of the Hittites. It's likely that if we could look back far enough, we would find that the area was once occupied by Hittites. Herodotus traces the lineage of the first dynasty that ruled the region back to the goddess mentioned earlier. [336] He says there was another dynasty of twenty-one kings who ruled before the dynasty founded by Gyges. The Lydian kingdom that we know began with Gyges in 697 B. C. and ended with Crœsus in 546 B. C. Lydian inscriptions found at Sardis are written in the same alphabet as Etruscan inscriptions[Pg 227] found in Italy. This suggests that the Lydians and Etruscans were closely related, but since the inscriptions haven't been deciphered yet, they don't provide much insight into either group. [337] It's possible that both groups were connected to the Hittites, but that's currently just a theory.
The mountains to the south of Sardis are composed largely of gravel deposits left there by the melting of the glaciers at the end of the last glacial period. From these gravels the Pactolus brought down gold in ancient times. This was one of the sources of the wealth of the Lydian kings, and contributed to those riches which are still celebrated in the saying: “As rich as Crœsus.”
The mountains south of Sardis are mostly made up of gravel deposits left by melting glaciers at the end of the last Ice Age. The Pactolus River carried gold from these gravels in ancient times. This was one of the reasons for the wealth of the Lydian kings and contributed to the riches that are still remembered in the saying: “As rich as Croesus.”
The Lydian kingdom fell when Cyrus captured Sardis in 546 B. C. With the fall of the Persian empire the city passed into the hands of Alexander the Great, and subsequently into the hands of his general, Antigonous, then to the Seleucidæ of Syria, then to the kings of Pergamum, and so to the dominion of Rome.
The Lydian kingdom fell when Cyrus took Sardis in 546 B.C.. After the Persian empire collapsed, the city came under the control of Alexander the Great, then his general Antigonus, followed by the Seleucids of Syria, then the kings of Pergamum, and eventually became part of the Roman Empire.
In 17 A. D. Sardis was shaken by a great earthquake which nearly destroyed the city. A mass of gravel and conglomerate rock was then hurled from the hill of the Acropolis of Sardis down into the city toward the temple, where the work of the excavator shows that it still lies.[338] A part of the city must have been buried under it. The city recovered from this disaster and by the end of the first century a Christian church existed there (Rev. 3:1-6). Sardis continued to be a city of importance until 1400-1403 A. D., when the Tartar conqueror, Timur or Tamerlane, swept over the country destroying everything before him. From this destruction Sardis never recovered. Two or three tiny wretched Turkish villages are now all that occupy the spot.[339]
In 17 CE, Sardis was hit by a massive earthquake that nearly wiped out the city. A large amount of gravel and conglomerate rock was then tossed from the Acropolis of Sardis down into the city towards the temple, where excavations show that it still remains. [338] Part of the city must have been buried under it. The city bounced back from this disaster, and by the end of the first century, a Christian church was established there (Rev. 3:1-6). Sardis remained an important city until 1400-1403 CE, when the Tartar conqueror, Timur or Tamerlane, swept through the country destroying everything in his path. Sardis never recovered from this destruction. Now, only two or three tiny, miserable Turkish villages occupy the area. [339]
The Acropolis of Sardis was composed of gravel and a comparatively soft conglomerate rock. It looks imposing and in ancient times looked far more imposing than now. It has been gradually crumbling away through the centuries. Ramsay thinks that this instability on the part of the city itself is alluded to in the words, “thou hast a name that thou livest, and thou art dead” and in the exhortation to be watchful and to strengthen the things that remain, which follows it (Rev. 3:1, 2); (see Fig. 284).
The Acropolis of Sardis was made up of gravel and a relatively soft conglomerate rock. It looks impressive, and in ancient times, it looked even more impressive than it does now. Over the centuries, it has gradually been deteriorating. Ramsay believes that this instability of the city is referenced in the phrase, “you have a name that you are alive, but you are dead,” and in the call to be alert and to strengthen what remains, which follows it (Rev. 3:1, 2); (see Fig. 284).
Excavations were begun at Sardis by Princeton University under[Pg 228] the direction of Prof. Howard Crosby Butler in 1909, and the digging continued for five seasons until interrupted by the great war.[340] The work began at the point where two columns of the ancient temple of Cybele were still protruding from the soil. The temple has been cleared and a considerable area around it has been examined. It appears that the temple was built in the fourth century B. C., that it suffered greatly in the earthquake of 17 A. D., and never was as splendid afterwards, though it was still in use in the second century A. D.[341] Many objects have been discovered which throw light upon the history and art of Lydia, and two bi-lingual inscriptions, one Lydian and Aramaic, the other Lydian and Greek, were found. These may afford the key to the decipherment of both Lydian and Etruscan. Jewelry resembling Etruscan jewelry found in Italy was also discovered.[342]
Excavations at Sardis were started by Princeton University, led by Prof. Howard Crosby Butler, in 1909, and the work continued for five seasons until it was interrupted by the Great War.[Pg 228] The digging began where two columns of the ancient temple of Cybele were still sticking out of the ground. The temple has been uncovered, and a significant area around it has been explored. It seems that the temple was built in the fourth century B.C., that it suffered greatly in the earthquake of 17 A.D., and was never as magnificent after that, although it was still in use in the second century A.D.[340] Many items have been unearthed that shed light on the history and art of Lydia, and two bilingual inscriptions were found: one in Lydian and Aramaic, and the other in Lydian and Greek. These may provide the key to understanding both Lydian and Etruscan. Jewelry similar to Etruscan pieces found in Italy was also discovered.[341]
To the student of the Bible the most interesting discovery at Sardis was a little Christian church built at the southeast corner of the temple.[343] The entrance to this church was from the temple platform itself. The structure was entirely of brick and was in a remarkably good state of preservation. The building had apparently lost only its wooden roof. The apse of the church was toward the east, and still contained its primitive altar. It is uncertain at what date altars became a part of Christian worship. Origen in the third century A. D. admits the charge of Celsus that the Christians had no visible altar,[344] but Eusebius[345] in the next century speaks as though altars existed throughout the Christian world. This church at Sardis was built after the temple of Cybele had fallen into disuse, and even if not earlier than the fourth century of our era, this little structure is evidence that the name of the church had not been blotted out of the book of life (Rev. 3:5), but that it had rather appropriated to itself the once splendid precincts of the ancient heathen goddess.
To the student of the Bible, the most fascinating discovery at Sardis was a small Christian church located at the southeast corner of the temple.[343] The entrance to this church was directly from the temple platform. The structure was completely made of brick and was in surprisingly good condition. The building had seemingly only lost its wooden roof. The apse of the church faced east and still had its original altar. It's unclear when altars became part of Christian worship. Origen in the third century A.D. acknowledges the criticism from Celsus that Christians had no visible altar,[344] but Eusebius[345] in the following century talks as if altars were present throughout the Christian world. This church at Sardis was built after the temple of Cybele had fallen out of use, and even if it wasn't established until the fourth century of our era, this little structure shows that the church's name had not been erased from the book of life (Rev. 3:5), but instead, it had taken over the once magnificent site of the ancient pagan goddess.
(5) Philadelphia was situated twenty-eight miles east of Sardis, and lay in the valley of the Cogamis, a tributary of the Hermus. It is still a flourishing city of about 15,000 inhabitants. It is now called Ala-Sheher.[346] It is not to be confounded with the Philadelphia of the Decapolis in Palestine.[347]
[Pg 229]Philadelphia was founded by Attalus II, King of Pergamum, 159-138 B. C., who was called Philadelphus because of his devotion to his predecessor and brother, Eumenes II. Hence the city was named Philadelphia. It was founded for the purpose of spreading Hellenism in the eastern part of Lydia, and so was a missionary city from the first. With the other Pergamene territories it became a dependency of Rome in 133 B. C. In 17 A. D. it suffered severely from the same earthquake that destroyed Sardis. Indeed, at Philadelphia the quakings were even more severe. The trembling of the earth lasted for a long time. When Strabo wrote in 20 A. D. earthquake shocks at Philadelphia were an every-day occurrence. Few people lived in the city; most of the inhabitants spent their time outside.[348] Allusion to this is, perhaps, made in Rev. 3:12: “he shall go out thence no more.”
[Pg 229]Philadelphia was founded by Attalus II, King of Pergamum, from 159-138 BCE, who was known as Philadelphus because of his loyalty to his predecessor and brother, Eumenes II. That’s why the city was named Philadelphia. It was established to promote Hellenism in the eastern part of Lydia, making it a missionary city from the start. Like the other Pergamene territories, it became a dependency of Rome in 133 B.C. In 17 CE, it was heavily impacted by the same earthquake that destroyed Sardis. In fact, the shaking was even more intense in Philadelphia. The earth shook for a long time. When Strabo wrote in 20 CE, earthquakes were a regular occurrence in Philadelphia. Few people lived in the city; most of the residents preferred to be outside. [348] This is possibly alluded to in Rev. 3:12: “he shall go out thence no more.”
After the earthquake the city appealed to Rome for help. Tiberius granted it and also permitted the city to change its name to Neocæsarea, or the city of the young Cæsar.[349] This, too, seems to be alluded to in Rev. 3:12, where another new name is to be conferred.
After the earthquake, the city asked Rome for help. Tiberius agreed and also allowed the city to change its name to Neocæsarea, or the city of the young Caesar.[349] This also appears to be referenced in Rev. 3:12, where another new name is to be given.
At Ala-Sheher a part of the city wall of Philadelphia may still be traced, and the sites of the acropolis, the theater, and the stadium may also be seen, as well as the ruins of an old Christian church.[350]
At Ala-Sheher, you can still see part of the city wall of Philadelphia, along with the locations of the acropolis, the theater, and the stadium, as well as the remains of an old Christian church.[350]
(6) Smyrna, at the mouth of the Hermus, is one of the very old cities of Asia Minor. A colony of Æolian Greeks founded a city here more than a thousand years before Christ. A little later the place was captured by Ionian Greeks, who held it till about 600 B. C., when it was conquered by the kings of Lydia and destroyed.[351] For three hundred years the name designated a district rather than a city. Lysimachus, the general of Alexander the Great who became king of Thrace (301-282 B. C.), refounded Smyrna as a Greek city about three miles southwest of the old site, and it has continued ever since to be an important seaport of Asia Minor. It passed with the other cities of the region successively under the sway of the kings of Syria, the kings of Pergamum, and of Rome. Smyrna is today one of the largest cities of the East with a population of between two and three hundred thousand.
(6) Smyrna, at the mouth of the Hermus River, is one of the ancient cities of Asia Minor. A colony of Æolian Greeks established a city here more than a thousand years before Christ. Soon after, the Ionian Greeks took control and held it until around 600 BCE, when it was conquered by the Lydian kings and destroyed.[351] For three hundred years, the name referred to a region rather than a city. Lysimachus, one of Alexander the Great's generals who became the king of Thrace (301-282 BCE), rebuilt Smyrna as a Greek city about three miles southwest of the original site, and it has remained an important seaport of Asia Minor ever since. It has since been ruled in succession by the kings of Syria, the kings of Pergamum, and Rome. Today, Smyrna is one of the largest cities in the East, with a population of between two and three hundred thousand.
Smyrna claimed to be the birthplace of Homer. Ælius Aristides (born 117 A. D.), who lived at Smyrna, several times likens the city[Pg 230] to a crown, and apparently the crown was in some way associated with Smyrna; (see Fig. 287). The goddess of the place, who was a kind of Cybele, is pictured as wearing a crown.[352] This is, no doubt, the reason why in Rev. 2:10 a crown of life is promised to the church of Smyrna if she is faithful. No excavations have been made at Smyrna, but above the city the tomb of Polycarp,[353] said in tradition to have been a disciple of the Apostle John, is shown. Polycarp was martyred in 155 A. D. in one of those times of tribulation predicted in Rev. 2:10.
Smyrna claimed to be the birthplace of Homer. Ælius Aristides (born 117 A.D.), who lived in Smyrna, often compared the city to a crown, suggesting that the crown was somehow connected to Smyrna; (see Fig. 287). The local goddess, similar to Cybele, is depicted wearing a crown.[352] This is likely why in Rev. 2:10 a crown of life is promised to the church of Smyrna if they remain faithful. No excavations have been conducted in Smyrna, but above the city, the tomb of Polycarp,[353] who tradition says was a disciple of the Apostle John, can be found. Polycarp was martyred in 155 A.D. during one of the periods of tribulation mentioned in Rev. 2:10.
(7) Laodicea is situated a hundred miles east of Ephesus, in the valley of the Lycus, where the Lycus empties into the Mæander. It was founded by Antiochus II of Syria, 261-246 B. C.,[354] and named for his wife. Like Philadelphia, it was designed to be a missionary of Hellenism to the country of the region. Like the other Hellenic cities it was beautified with temples, theaters, and colonnaded streets. Later Laodicea passed under the control of Pergamum, and with that kingdom fell to Rome in 133 B. C. An influential element in its population was Jewish, and before Paul’s imprisonment in Rome a Christian church had been founded there (Col. 4:13). The city of Laodicea appears to have been devoted to commerce and to material things. In Rev. 3:15 its church is said to have been lukewarm. Except that its lukewarmness may have come from its commercial spirit, there is nothing in the history or archæology of the city that illustrates the letter[355] to it in Rev. 3:14-22.
(7) Laodicea is located a hundred miles east of Ephesus, in the valley of the Lycus, where the Lycus flows into the Mæander. It was founded by Antiochus II of Syria, 261-246 BCE, and named after his wife. Similar to Philadelphia, it was meant to spread Hellenism throughout the region. Like other Greek cities, it was adorned with temples, theaters, and colonnaded streets. Later, Laodicea came under the control of Pergamum, and with that kingdom, it fell to Rome in 133 B.C. A significant part of its population was Jewish, and before Paul was imprisoned in Rome, a Christian church had been established there (Col. 4:13). The city of Laodicea seems to have been focused on commerce and material wealth. In Rev. 3:15, its church is described as lukewarm. Aside from the possibility that its lukewarm nature stemmed from its commercial mindset, there is nothing in the city's history or archaeology that reflects the letter[355] to it in Rev. 3:14-22.
The site of Laodicea is now almost deserted. Only the wretched Turkish village of Eski Hissar represents habitation, but hundreds of acres are covered with the ruins of the once splendid city. For hundreds of years the villagers of neighboring hamlets have used the place as a quarry, but nevertheless its ruins are impressive. Two theaters are in a fairly good state of preservation; the seats are still in place.[356] The stadium is in a similar condition of preservation. Its aqueduct and its gates are still imposing in their dilapidation, but the desolation of Laodicea recalls the words: “I will spew thee out of my mouth” (Rev. 3:16); (see Fig. 288).
The site of Laodicea is now mostly deserted. Only the rundown Turkish village of Eski Hissar shows any signs of life, but hundreds of acres are covered with the ruins of the once magnificent city. For centuries, the villagers from nearby hamlets have used the area as a quarry, yet its ruins are still impressive. Two theaters are in relatively good condition; the seats are still intact.[356] The stadium is also in a similar state of preservation. Its aqueduct and gates remain striking despite their decay, but the desolation of Laodicea brings to mind the words: “I will spew thee out of my mouth” (Rev. 3:16); (see Fig. 288).
PART II
TRANSLATIONS OF ANCIENT DOCUMENTS WHICH
CONFIRM OR ILLUMINATE THE BIBLE
TRANSLATIONS OF ANCIENT DOCUMENTS THAT
CONFIRM OR CLARIFY THE BIBLE
FOREWORD
FOREWORD
As noted in the Preface, the inferences drawn by different scholars, when they compare the Bible with the records brought to light by exploration, diverge according as their critical and theological views differ. In the comments made throughout Part II, as in Part I, the writer has endeavored to maintain a neutral attitude and impartially to report in each case the principal inferences drawn by the most important groups of scholars, that the reader may know something of the latitude of opinion that prevails. To have recorded every opinion would have expanded the work far beyond the limits prescribed, and would have burdened the reader with many views that are mere vagaries. The temptation is always strong to declare that the interpretation of an ancient record which accords with one’s own views must be right, but unfortunately problems in ancient history that are thus dogmatically settled do not remain settled. A deeper faith, confident in the ultimate triumph of truth, patiently awaits further light.
As mentioned in the Preface, the conclusions drawn by different scholars when they compare the Bible with the findings from exploration vary based on their critical and theological perspectives. In the comments made throughout Part II, as in Part I, the author has tried to stay neutral and fairly report the main conclusions reached by the most significant groups of scholars so that the reader can understand the range of opinions that exist. Recording every opinion would have made the work much longer than intended and would have overwhelmed the reader with many views that are merely eccentric. It’s always tempting to assert that an interpretation of an ancient record that aligns with one’s own beliefs must be correct, but unfortunately, issues in ancient history that are settled in such a dogmatic way often remain unresolved. A deeper faith, confident in the eventual victory of truth, patiently awaits more insights.
CHAPTER I
AN EPIC OF THE CREATION WHICH CIRCULATED IN BABYLON AND ASSYRIA IN THE SEVENTH CENTURY BEFORE CHRIST[357]
AN EPIC OF THE CREATION THAT CIRCULATED IN BABYLON AND ASSYRIA IN THE SEVENTH CENTURY BEFORE CHRIST[357]
Text of the Epic. Comparison of the Epic with the First Chapter of Genesis. The Epic and Other Parts of the Bible.
Text of the Epic. Comparing the Epic to the First Chapter of Genesis. The Epic and Other Parts of the Bible.
I. Text of the Epic.
I. Text of the Epic.
Tablet I
Tablet I
1. Time was when above heaven was not named
2. Below to the earth no name was given.
3. Then the primeval Abyss their begetter,
4. The roaring Sea who bore them,—
5. Their waters together were mingled;
6. No field had been formed, no marshland seen.
7. Time was when gods had not been made,
8. No name was named, no destiny [determined];
9. Then were created the gods in the midst [of heaven].
10. Lakhmu and Lakhamu were formed [together].
11. Ages multiplied, .......................
12. Anshar and Kishar were created, and over them ......
13. Days were prolonged, there came forth ......
14. Anu, their son ...................................
15. Anshar and Anu ...................................
16. And the god Anu ..................................
17. Nudimmud whose fathers, his begetters ....................
18. Abounding in wisdom, understanding ...............
1. There was a time when above the heavens had no name.
2. Below, the earth was also unnamed.
3. Then the primordial Abyss was their creator,
4. The roaring Sea who gave birth to them,—
5. Their waters were mixed together;
6. No fields had been formed, no marshes seen.
7. There was a time when gods did not exist,
8. No name was given, no fate determined;
9. Then the gods were created in the midst [of heaven].
10. Lakhmu and Lakhamu were formed [together].
11. Ages multiplied, .......................
12. Anshar and Kishar were created, and over them ......
13. Days were extended, there emerged ......
14. Anu, their son ...................................
15. Anshar and Anu ...................................
16. And the god Anu ..................................
17. Nudimmud whose fathers, his creators ....................
18. Full of wisdom, understanding ...............
19. He was strong exceedingly ................................
19. He was extremely strong ................................
20. And he had no rival ......................................
20. And he had no equal ..............................
21. They were established and ................................
21. They were established and ................................
22. In confusion were T[iâmat and Apsu][358] ...................
22. Tiamat and Apsu were in a state of confusion...
23. They were troubled .................................
They were upset .................................
24. In sin (?) .........................................
24. In sin (?)
25. Apsu was not diminished ............................
25. Apsu wasn't diminished ............................
26. Tiâmat roared ......................................
26. Tiâmat roared.
27. She smote and their deeds ..........................
27. She struck them down and their actions ..........................
[Pg 236]28. Their way was not good; they themselves prospered.
[Pg 236]28. Their path wasn't right; they themselves thrived.
29. Then Apsu, the begetter of the great gods,
29. Then Apsu, the creator of the great gods,
30. Cried to Mummu, his minister, and said,
30. He cried out to Mummu, his minister, and said,
31. O Mummu, my minister, who delightest my heart,
31. Oh Mummu, my advisor, who brings me joy,
32. Come, unto Tiâmat [let us go].
32. Come, let's go to Tiâmat.
33. They went, before Tiâmat they lay down,
33. They went and lay down before Tiamat,
34. A plan they formed against the gods [their offspring].
34. They made a plan against the gods [their children].
35. [Apsu] opened his mouth, [he said to her],
35. [Apsu] opened his mouth, [he said to her],
36. Unto Tiâmat, the brilliant, a word he spoke:
36. To Tiamat, the brilliant, he said a word:
37. “[Intolerable to me] is their advancement,
37. “[Unbearable to me] is their success,
38. By day I have no rest, at night, no peace.
38. During the day, I can’t find any rest, and at night, I have no peace.
39. But I will destroy their way, an end will I make.
39. But I will ruin their path; I will put an end to it.
40. Let there be a cry, then we may be at peace!”
40. Let there be a shout, so we can have some peace!"
41. When Tiâmat heard these words,
41. When Tiamat heard these words,
42. She was angry and spoke against them [a curse];
42. She was angry and spoke out against them [a curse];
43. [She was] grievously [pained] she raged ....................
43. [She was] deeply hurt; she was furious ....................
44. A curse she let fall, unto [Apsu she spoke]:
44. A curse she uttered, directed at [Apsu she spoke]:
45. “What are we that we [should perish]!
45. “What are we that we should perish?!”
46. Let their way become difficult.” ...........................
46. Let their path be challenging.” ...........................
47. Mummu answered, Apsu [he counseled]
47. Mummu replied, Apsu [he advised]
48. .... not favorable was the counsel of the Roarer:
48. .... the advice of the Roarer was not helpful:
49. “Their way is strong, but do thou confound [it],
49. “Their path is strong, but you should confuse it,
50. By day thou shalt be calm, by night thou shalt lie down.”
50. During the day, you will be at peace; at night, you will rest.
51. Apsu heard and his face brightened,
51. Apsu heard, and his face lit up,
52. [Since] he planned evil against the gods, his sons,
52. [Since] he plotted against the gods, his sons,
53. ............... [clasped his neck],
53. ............... [held his neck],
54. [He took him on] his knees and kissed him.
54. [He sat him on] his knees and kissed him.
55. [They undertook the evil which] together they had planned.
55. [They took on the wrongdoing that] they had planned together.
56. .................................. they ....................
56. .................................. they ....................
57. ............................................................
57. ............................................................
58. A cry; a cry ........ in stillness they sat
58. A shout; a shout ........ in silence they sat
59. ............................................................
59. ............................................................
60. Ea the wise went up, he saw their horrors (?),
60. Ea the wise went up, he saw their horrors (?),
(More than thirty lines here are too broken for connected translation.)
(More than thirty lines here are too broken for connected translation.)
93. ....................... thy ......... they subjugated,
93. ....................... your ......... they conquered,
94. ....................... weeps (?) and sits wailing.
94. ....................... cries and sits sobbing.
95. .................................. of fear,
95. .................................. of fear,
96. ..................... not shall we ourselves rest.
96. ..................... nor shall we rest ourselves.
97. ......................... Apsu laid waste,
Apsu destroyed everything,
98. He and Mummu who were bound in ............
98. He and Mummu who were tied up in ............
99. .................. quickly thou shalt go
99. .................. quickly you shall go
100. ....................... we ourselves may rest.
100. ....................... we can take a break.
101. ..........................................................
101. ..........................................................
102. ..................... we ourselves may rest.
102. ..................... we can relax.
103. ..................... their mercy avenge!
103. ..................... avenge their mercy!
104. ................................ to the storm .............
104. ................................ to the storm .............
105. ..................... the word of the bright god,
105. ..................... the message from the shining god,
106. .................. what thou givest, we will indeed do!
106. .................. whatever you give us, we will definitely do!
107. ..................... the gods in .........................
107. ..................... the gods in .........................
108. ............................... the gods [she] created.
108. ............................... the gods [she] created.
109. They separated themselves, to the side of Tiâmat they came;
109. They moved away and stood beside Tiâmat;
110. They raged, they planned, they rested not night or day.
110. They raged, they strategized, they didn't rest night or day.
111. They prepared for battle, fuming, raging;
111. They got ready for battle, furious and raging;
[Pg 237]112. Their assemblage was formed and they began war.
[Pg 237]112. They gathered together and started a war.
113. Mother Khubur, who formed all things,
113. Mother Khubur, who created everything,
114. Made unrivaled weapons, spawned great serpents,
114. Created unmatched weapons, brought forth massive serpents,
115. Sharp of tooth, unsparing of fang;
115. Sharp teeth, ruthless fangs;
116. With poison instead of blood their bodies she filled.
116. She filled their bodies with poison instead of blood.
117. Fierce dragons with terror she clothed,
117. She dressed fierce dragons in terror,
118. Luster she made abundant, to loftiness made them equal.
118. She created abundance and made them equal in height.
119. Whoever beheld them, terror (?) overcame him;
119. Anyone who saw them was filled with fear;
120. Their bodies they reared up without turning their breast.
120. They stood up without turning their chests.
121. She established vipers, serpents, and Lakhami,[359]
121. She created vipers, snakes, and Lakhami,[359]
122. Hurricanes, raging hounds, scorpion-men,
Hurricanes, fierce dogs, scorpion-men,
123. Mighty storms, fish-men, and rams (?);
123. Powerful storms, fish people, and rams (?);
124. They bore merciless weapons, fearless of battle.
124. They carried ruthless weapons, unafraid of battle.
125. Her behests were mighty; without rival were they.
125. Her commands were powerful; there was no one like them.
126. Moreover eleven such as these she created.
126. She also created eleven like these.
127. Among the gods, her firstborn, who at her side gathered,
127. Among the gods, her firstborn, who gathered beside her,
128. She exalted Kingu, made him great in their midst,
128. She elevated Kingu, made him important among them,
129. To march before the forces, to lead the host,
129. To march in front of the troops, to lead the army,
130. To raise the conquering weapon, to lead the attack,
130. To lift the winning weapon, to lead the charge,
131. To direct the battle, as commander-in-chief;
131. To lead the battle as the commander-in-chief;
132. To him she entrusted it, made him sit in purple (?):
132. She trusted him with it and had him sit in purple.
133. “Thy spell I have uttered; in the assembly of gods I have made thee great.
133. “I have spoken your spell; in the gathering of gods, I have made you great.
134. The sovereignty of all the gods, I have placed in thy hand
134. I've put the authority of all the gods in your hands.
135. Surely thou art exalted, my only spouse!
135. Surely you are amazing, my one and only partner!
136. May they magnify thy name over all the Anunnaki.”
136. May they glorify your name above all the Anunnaki.”
137. She gave him the tablets of destiny, on his breast she laid them:
137. She placed the tablets of destiny on his chest:
138. “Thy command shall be unalterable, established, thy word.”
138. “Your command will be unchangeable, established, your word.”
139. Now Kingu was exalted, he received the highest rank,
139. Now Kingu was elevated, he received the top rank,
140. Among the gods, his sons, he fixed fate:
140. Among the gods, his sons, he determined destiny:
141. “The opening of your mouth shall quench the fire-god;
141. “The opening of your mouth will extinguish the fire-god;
142. Who so is exalted in excellence, let him increase in might.”
142. Whoever is outstanding in excellence should become even more powerful.
Tablet II
Tablet II
1. Tiâmat made mighty her work
1. Tiamat made her work powerful
2. [Evil] she cherished against the gods, her offspring.
2. [Evil] she held dear against the gods, her children.
3. [To avenge] Apsu, Tiâmat planned evil.
3. [To get back at] Apsu, Tiâmat schemed wickedness.
4. Her [forces] how she joined, to Ea was divulged.
4. How she joined her forces was revealed to Ea.
5. Ea [hearkened] to this thing,
Ea heard this.
6. He was thrown into [great] straits, he sat in silence.
6. He was in a tough spot, and he sat in silence.
7. [The days] went by; his anger was appeased,
7. [The days] went by; his anger cooled down,
8. [To the place] of Anshar, his father, he proceeded.
8. He went to the place of Anshar, his father.
9. [He went] before the father who begat him, Anshar,
9. [He went] before the father who fathered him, Anshar,
10. [All that] Tiâmat had planned he repeated unto him.
10. [All that] Tiamat had planned, he repeated to him.
11. “Tiâmat, our mother, has come to hate us;
11. “Tiamat, our mother, has grown to hate us;
12. Her assembly is set; with rage she is hot;
12. She's gathered her troops; she's filled with rage;
13. Turned unto her are the gods, all of them,
13. All the gods have turned to her,
14. With those ye created, they walk at her side.
14. With those you created, they walk beside her.
15. They have separated themselves; at the side of Tiâmat they go;
15. They have set themselves apart; they stand alongside Tiâmat;
16. They rage, they plan; they rest not day or night.”
16. They are furious, they scheme; they don’t rest day or night.”
(Lines 17-48 continue the literal repetition of lines 109-142 of the first tablet which was begun in lines 15, 16. After this the narrative continues:)
(Lines 17-48 continue the literal repetition of lines 109-142 of the first tablet which was begun in lines 15, 16. After this the narrative continues:)
[Pg 238]49. [When Anshar heard how Tiâmat] was greatly in disorder,
[Pg 238]49. [When Anshar heard that Tiâmat] was in great turmoil,
50. [He smote his breast], he bit his lip,
50. [He hit his chest], he bit his lip,
51. [His mind was disturbed], his heart was not at rest,
51. [He was troubled], his heart was not at peace,
52. ................................ his cry was wrung from him.
52. ................................ his cry was forced out of him.
53. [Away Ea, my son, go forth to] battle!
53. [Go away, Ea, my son, and head into] battle!
54. ............................ my work (?) thou shalt establish!
54. ............................ my work (?) you shall establish!
55. [Mummu and] Apsu thou hast already struck down.
55. You've already defeated [Mummu and] Apsu.
56. [Kill also Kin]gu who comes up before her
56. [Also take out Kin]gu who shows up in front of her
57. ................................ deliberation.
57. ................................ discussion.
58. ............................ gods Nudimmud.
gods Nudimmud.
(A break of ten or twelve lines occurs at this point in the tablet.)
(A break of ten or twelve lines occurs at this point in the tablet.)
72. [Anshar] spoke to his son [a word]:
72. Anshar spoke to his son:
73. “Thou, this [son of mine], my warrior,
73. “You, this [son of mine], my warrior,
74. [Whose strength is mighty], whose attack irresistible,
74. [Whose strength is formidable], whose assault is unbeatable,
75. [Go], stand before Tiâmat,
75. [Go], stand in front of Tiâmat,
76. [That] her wrath [may be appeased], her heart softened,
76. [That] her anger [may be calmed], her heart warmed,
77. [But if] she will not hearken to thy word,
77. [But if] she won't listen to what you say,
78. Our [word] shalt thou speak to her, that she may be appeased.”
78. Our [word] you should say to her, so she may be calmed down.”
79. [He heard] the utterance of his father Anshar,
79. [He heard] his father Anshar's words,
80. He took the straight path to her, he entered the way.
80. He went straight to her, taking the direct route.
81. Anu [drew near], he beheld the terror (?) of Tiâmat,
81. Anu approached and saw the terrifying sight of Tiâmat,
82. [He did not ascend to her presence], but turned back,
82. [He didn't go to see her], but turned back,
83. [Then turned he to Ea and called] him, he, Anshar,
83. [Then he turned to Ea and called] him, he, Anshar,
84. [Opened his mouth] and spoke to him,
84. [Opened his mouth] and talked to him,
85. [“Hateful are the ways of Tiâmat] to me.”
85. [“I find the ways of Tiâmat hateful.”]
(Some twenty lines here are too fragmentary for translation.)
(Some twenty lines here are too fragmentary for translation.)
108. [Ea opened his mouth (?)] and spoke to him:
108. [Ea opened his mouth (?)] and spoke to him:
109. [“Marduk, my son, hear the word of] thy father.
109. [“Marduk, my son, listen to what your father has to say.]
110. Thou art he, my son, who canst enlarge his heart.
110. You are the one, my son, who can expand his heart.
111. ................................ to the battle draw nigh,
111. ................................ to the battle approach,
112. ............................ [to] Emarukka[360] give peace.”
112. ............................ [to] Emarukka__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ bring peace.”
113. Then the lord rejoiced at the words of his father;
113. Then the lord was happy to hear his father's words;
114. He drew near and stood before Anshar.
114. He came closer and stood in front of Anshar.
115. Anshar beheld him and his heart was filled with joy,
115. Anshar saw him and his heart was filled with joy,
116. He kissed his lips and his fear departed from him.
116. He kissed her lips, and his fear vanished.
117. ............ is not hidden; open thy lips.
117. ............ is not hidden; speak up.
118. Verily I will go, I will attain the wish of thy heart.
118. I'm truly going to go, and I will fulfill the wish of your heart.
119. .......... is not concealed; open thy lips.
119. .......... is not hidden; speak up.
120. Verily I will go, I will attain the wish of thy heart.
120. Truly, I will go, and I will fulfill the desire of your heart.
121. Who is the man, who would bring thee out to his battle?
121. Who is the guy who would take you into his fight?
122. [And now] shall Tiâmat, a woman, come against thee with weapons?
122. [And now] is Tiamat, a woman, really going to come at you with weapons?
123. ................................ rejoice and exult;
123. rejoice and celebrate;
124. On the neck of Tiâmat thou shalt shortly tread.
124. Soon, you will step on the neck of Tiamat.
125. ................................ rejoice and exult;
rejoice and celebrate;
126. On the neck of Tiâmat thou shalt shortly tread.”
126. Soon you will walk on the neck of Tiâmat.
127. “My son, who knows all wisdom,
127. “My son, who knows everything,
128. Tiâmat pacify with thy pure incantation.
128. Tiamat, calm down with your pure spell.
129. Thy way speedily take;
129. Take your way quickly;
130. .......... thou shalt not fear, thou shalt use a spell afterward.”
130. .......... you shall not be afraid, you shall use a spell afterward.”
131. Then the lord rejoiced at the word of his father,
131. Then the lord was happy to hear his father's words,
132. His heart exulted and to his father he spoke:
132. His heart was filled with joy, and he said to his father:
[Pg 239]133. “O Lord of the gods, fate of the great gods,
[Pg 239]133. “O Lord of the gods, destiny of the mighty gods,
134. If I accomplish your preservation,
134. If I succeed in keeping you safe,
135. Take Tiâmat captive and save your lives,
135. Capture Tiamat and save your lives,
136. Appoint an assembly, make my fate strong, let it come in.
136. Gather a group, empower my destiny, let it in.
137. In Upshukkunnaku seat yourselves joyfully together,
137. In Upshukkunnaku, sit yourselves down happily together,
138. The word of my mouth shall determine fate instead of you.
138. My words will decide fate instead of you.
139. Let there not be changed whatever I create,
139. Let nothing I create be changed,
140. May the command of my lips not be altered or opposed.”
140. "May the words I speak remain unchanged and unchallenged."
Tablet III
Tablet III
1. Anshar opened his mouth and said,
1. Anshar opened his mouth and said,
2. [To Gaga] his [messenger] a word he spoke:
2. [To Gaga] he said a word to his [messenger]:
3. “[O Gaga, thou messen]ger, thou rejoicest my heart.
3. “[O Gaga, you messenger, you make my heart happy.
4. [To Lakhmu and Lakh]amu will I send thee;
4. [To Lakhmu and Lakh]amu I will send you;
5. [The desire of my heart] mayest thou attain.
5. [I hope you achieve what you want.]
6. ................................ bring (?) before me.
6. ................................ bring (?) before me.
7. [May there come] the gods, all of them,
7. [May all the gods come]
8. [Let them prepare for converse], at banquets let them sit,
8. [Let them get ready to talk], at parties let them sit,
9. [Bread may they eat], wine may they prepare,
9. [Let them eat bread], let them prepare wine,
10. [For Marduk], their [avenger], let them decree the fate.
10. [For Marduk], their [avenger], let them decide their destiny.
11. [Go, Ga]ga, before them stand,
11. [Go, Ga]ga, stand before them,
12. [And all that] I tell thee repeat unto them
12. [And all that] I tell you, repeat it to them.
13. [Anshar], your son, hath sent me,
13. [Anshar], your son, has sent me,
14. [The purpose of his heart he] hath disclosed to me,
14. [He has revealed to me the intention of his heart,]
15. [Saying]: Tiâmat, who bore us, hates us,
15. [Saying]: Tiâmat, who gave us life, despises us,
16. An assemblage is appointed, angrily she rages,
16. A gathering is called, and she angrily rants,
17. Turned to her are the gods, all of them,
17. All the gods have turned to her,
18. With those whom ye created, they march at her side,
18. With those you created, they walk alongside her,
19. They are rebellious, at Tiâmat’s side they come,
19. They are rebellious, they come to Tiâmat’s side,
20. They rage, they plot, they rest not day nor night,
20. They’re furious, they scheme, and they don’t rest day or night,
21. They prepare for battle, fuming and raging,
21. They get ready for battle, seething with anger,
22. An assembly is made, they start a revolt.
22. A gathering takes place, and they begin a rebellion.
23. Mother Khubur, who formed all things,
23. Mother Khubur, who created everything,
24. Has made weapons without rival, has spawned monster-serpents,
24. Has created unmatched weapons, has produced monster-serpents,
25. Sharp of tooth, unsparing of fang,
Sharp teeth, fierce fangs,
26. With poison like blood their bodies she has filled;
26. She has filled their bodies with poison like blood;
27. Fierce dragons with terror she has clothed,
27. She has dressed fierce dragons in terror,
28. Luster has made abundant, to loftiness made equal.
28. Luster has been created in abundance, equal to loftiness.
29. Whoever beholds them, terror (?) overcomes him.
29. Anyone who sees them is overcome with fear.
30. Their bodies they raise up without turning their breasts.
30. They lift their bodies without twisting their chests.
31. She has established vipers, serpents, Lakhami,
31. She has created vipers, snakes, Lakhami,
32. Hurricanes, raging hounds, scorpion-men,
Hurricanes, wild dogs, scorpion-men,
33. Mighty storms, fish-men, and rams;
33. Powerful storms, merfolk, and rams;
34. They bear merciless weapons, fearless of battle.
34. They carry ruthless weapons, unafraid of combat.
35. Her behests are mighty, without rival are they.
35. Her commands are powerful, and there’s no one to rival them.
36. Moreover eleven such as these she has created.
36. Moreover, she has created eleven like these.
37. Among the gods, her firstborn, who are gathered at her side,
37. Among the gods, her firstborn, who are gathered around her,
38. She has exalted Kingu, made him great in their midst,
38. She has raised Kingu up, made him significant among them,
39. To march before the forces, to lead the host,
39. To march in front of the troops, to lead the army,
40. To raise the conquering weapon, to lead the attack,
40. To lift the conquering weapon, to lead the charge,
41. To direct the battle as commander-in-chief;
41. To lead the battle as the commander-in-chief;
42. To him she has entrusted it, made him sit in purple, [saying,]
42. She has entrusted it to him, made him sit in purple, [saying,]
43. ‘Thy spell I have uttered, in the assembly of gods I have made thee great,
43. 'I've spoken your spell, in the gathering of gods I've made you great,
[Pg 240]44. The sovereignty of all the gods I have placed in thy hand,
[Pg 240]44. I have entrusted the power of all the gods to you,
45. Surely thou art exalted, O my spouse!
45. Surely you are exalted, O my spouse!
46. May they magnify thy name over all the Anunnaki.’
46. May they praise your name above all the Anunnaki.’
47. She has given him the tablets of destiny, on his breast has laid them, [saying,]
47. She has placed the tablets of destiny on his chest, saying,
48. ‘Thy command shall be unalterable, established be thy word.’
48. 'Your command will be unchangeable, let your word be established.'
49. Now Kingu has been exalted, has received highest rank,
49. Now Kingu has been elevated and has attained the highest rank,
50. Among the gods, her sons, he fixes fate, [saying]:
50. Among the gods, her sons, he determines fate, [saying]:
51. ‘The opening of your mouth shall quench the fire-god,
51. ‘The words you speak will calm the fire-god,
52. Whoso is exalted in excellence, let him increase in might.’
52. Whoever is outstanding in excellence should keep growing in strength.
53. I sent Anu; he had no power before her,
53. I sent Anu; he had no control over her,
54. Nudimmud feared and turned back,
54. Nudimmud was afraid and turned back,
55. Marduk has set forth, the leader of the gods, your son,
55. Marduk has stepped up, the leader of the gods, your son,
56. As a foe of Tiâmat his heart prompts him to go.
56. As an enemy of Tiamat, his heart urges him to go.
57. He opened his mouth and spake to me, [saying]:
57. He opened his mouth and spoke to me, [saying]:
58. ‘If I accomplish your preservation,
58. ‘If I manage to keep you safe,
59. Take Tiâmat captive, and save your lives,
59. Capture Tiâmat, and save your lives,
60. Appoint an assembly, make my fate strong, let it come in.
60. Gather an assembly, strengthen my destiny, and let it in.
61. In Upshukkunaku seat yourselves joyfully together,
61. In Upshukkunaku, sit down happily together,
62. The word of my mouth shall determine fate instead of you.
62. My words will decide fate instead of you.
63. Let there not be changed whatever I create,
63. Let everything I create remain unchanged,
64. May there not be altered or opposed the command of my lips.’
64. May the words I speak not be changed or challenged.
65. Hasten, therefore, and quickly decree your fate,
65. So hurry up and decide your fate quickly,
66. That he may go and fight your strong enemy.”
66. So he can go and fight your powerful enemy.”
67. Then Gaga went, his way he pursued,
67. Then Gaga went on his way,
68. To the place of Lakhmu and Lakhamu, the gods, his fathers;
68. To the place of Lakhmu and Lakhamu, the gods, his ancestors;
69. He kissed the ground at their feet,
69. He kissed the ground at their feet,
70. He bowed himself; he stood up, he addressed them, [saying]:
70. He bowed down; he stood up, and he spoke to them, [saying]:
71. “Anshar, your son, hath sent me,
71. “Anshar, your son, has sent me,
72. The purpose of his heart he has disclosed to me
72. He has shared the intention of his heart with me.
73. Saying: Tiâmat, who bore us, hates us;
73. Saying: Tiâmat, who gave us life, despises us;
74. An assemblage is appointed, angrily she rages,
74. A group is called together, and she rages in anger,
75. Turned to her are the gods, all of them,
75. All the gods have turned to her,
76. With those whom you created, they march at her side,
76. With those you created, they walk by her side,
77. They are rebellious, at Tiâmat’s side they come.
77. They are rebellious, coming alongside Tiâmat.
78. They rage, they plot, they rest not day nor night,
78. They are angry, they conspire, they don’t rest day or night,
79. They prepare for battle, fuming and raging,
79. They get ready for battle, seething with anger,
80. An assembly is made, they start a revolt.
80. A gathering is called, and they begin a rebellion.
81. Mother Khubur, who formed all things,
81. Mother Khubur, who created everything,
82. Has made weapons without rival, has spawned monster-serpents,
82. Has created unmatched weapons, has given rise to monstrous serpents,
83. Sharp of tooth, unsparing of fang,
Sharp-toothed and ruthless.
84. With poison like blood their bodies she has filled;
84. She has filled their bodies with poison, like blood;
85. Fierce dragons with terror she has clothed;
85. She has dressed fierce dragons in terror;
86. Luster has been made abundant, to loftiness made equal.
86. Luster has become plentiful and has been raised to the same level of greatness.
87. Whoever beholds them, terror (?) overcomes him.
87. Whoever sees them is overcome by terror.
88. Their bodies they raise up without turning their breasts.
88. They lift their bodies without twisting their chests.
89. She has established vipers, serpents, Lakhami,
89. She has established vipers, serpents, and Lakhami,
90. Hurricanes, raging hounds, scorpion-men,
90. Hurricanes, wild dogs, scorpion-men,
91. Mighty storms, fish-men, rams;
Powerful storms, fish-people, rams;
92. They bear merciless weapons, fearless of battle.
92. They carry ruthless weapons, unafraid of the fight.
93. Her behests are mighty, without rival are they.
93. Her commands are powerful; there is no one else like them.
94. Moreover eleven such as these she has created.
94. Plus, she's created eleven like this.
95. Among the gods, her firstborn, who are gathered at her side,
95. Among the gods, her firstborn, who are gathered next to her,
96. She has exalted Kingu, made him great in their midst,
96. She has raised Kingu up, making him powerful among them,
97. To march before the forces, to lead the host,
97. To march in front of the troops, to lead the army,
[Pg 241]98. To raise the conquering weapon, to lead the attack,
[Pg 241]98. To lift the winning weapon, to initiate the assault,
99. To direct the battle as commander-in-chief;
99. To lead the battle as the commander-in-chief;
100. To him she has entrusted it, made him sit in purple, [saying]:
100. She has entrusted it to him, making him sit in purple, [saying]:
101. ‘Thy spell I have uttered, in the assembly of the gods I have made thee great;
101. 'I've spoken your spell, in the gathering of the gods I've made you great;
102. The sovereignty of all the gods I have placed in thy hand
102. I've put the power of all the gods in your hands.
103. Surely thou art exalted, O my spouse!
103. Surely you are exalted, O my spouse!
104. May they magnify thy name over all the Anunnaki.’
104. May they glorify your name above all the Anunnaki.’
105. She has given him the tablets of destiny, on his breast has laid them, [saying]:
105. She has given him the tablets of fate, resting them on his chest, [saying]:
106. ‘Thy command shall be unalterable, established be thy word.’
106. 'Your command will remain unchanged; let your word be established.'
107. Now Kingu has been exalted, has received highest rank,
107. Now Kingu has been elevated and has received the highest rank,
108. Among the gods, her sons, he fixes fate, [saying:]
108. Among the gods, her sons, he determines destiny, [saying:]
109. ‘The opening of your mouth shall quench the fire-god,
109. ‘Opening your mouth will put out the fire god,
110. Whoso is exalted in excellence, let him increase in might.’
110. Whoever is elevated in excellence, let them grow in strength.’
111. I sent Anu, he had no power before her,
111. I sent Anu; he had no power over her,
112. Nudimmud feared and turned back,
112. Nudimmud was afraid and turned back,
113. Marduk has set forth, the leader of the gods, your son,
113. Marduk has emerged, the leader of the gods, your son,
114. As a foe of Tiâmat his heart prompts him to go.
114. His heart drives him to go as an enemy of Tiamat.
115. He opened his mouth and spake to me, [saying:]
115. He opened his mouth and said to me, [saying:]
116. ‘If I accomplish your preservation,
116. 'If I can keep you safe,
117. Take Tiâmat captive and save your lives,
117. Capture Tiâmat and save yourselves,
118. Appoint an assembly, make my fate strong, let it come in.
118. Gather an assembly, strengthen my fate, and let it happen.
119. In Upshukkunaku seat yourselves joyfully together,
119. In Upshukkunaku, sit down joyfully together,
120. The word of my mouth shall determine fate instead of you,
120. My words will decide fate instead of you,
121. Let there not be changed whatever I create,
121. Let nothing I create be changed,
122. May there not be altered or opposed the command of my lips.’
122. May the words I speak not be changed or opposed.
123. Hasten, therefore, and quickly decree your fate,
123. So hurry up and decide your fate quickly,
124. That he may go and fight your strong enemy.”
124. So he can go and fight your powerful enemy.”
125. Lakhmu and Lakhamu heard, they cried aloud;
125. Lakhmu and Lakhamu heard this and cried out loudly;
126. The Igigi, all of them, wailed bitterly, [saying:]
126. The Igigi, all of them, cried out in anguish, [saying:]
127. “What has changed that they should desire to take us (?)
127. “What has changed that they want to take us (?)
128. We do not understand what Tiâmat has done.”
128. We don't understand what Tiâmat has done.”
129. Then they massed themselves together, they went,
129. Then they gathered together and went,
130. The great gods, all of them, who decree fate.
130. The great gods, all of them, who decide destiny.
131. They entered in before Anshar, they filled, [Upshukkunaku].
131. They entered before Anshar, and they filled [Upshukkunaku].
132. Brother kissed brother in the assembly .................
132. Brother hugged brother in the gathering ..................
133. They prepared for converse, sat down to the banquet,
133. They got ready to talk and sat down for the feast,
134. Bread they ate; wine they prepared.
134. They ate bread and prepared wine.
135. The sweet drink confused their minds (?),
135. The sugary drink muddled their minds (?),
136. Drunk were they with drink, their bodies were filled (?),
136. They were drunk with alcohol, their bodies were filled (?),
137. They became very unsteady, their hearts were exalted,
137. They became very shaky, their hearts were lifted,
138. For Marduk, their deliverer, they decreed the fate.
138. They decided the fate for Marduk, their savior.
Tablet IV
Tablet 4
1. They prepared for him a princely chamber:
1. They got a fancy room ready for him:
2. In the presence of his fathers for sovereignty he became mighty. [They said:]
2. In front of his fathers for power, he became strong. [They said:]
3. “Thou art most honored among the great gods,
3. “You are the most honored among the great gods,
4. Thy destiny is without rival, thy command is Anu’s!
4. Your destiny is unmatched, your command is Anu's!
5. O Marduk, thou art most honored among the great gods,
5. O Marduk, you are the most respected among the great gods,
6. Thy destiny is without rival, thy command is Anu’s!
6. Your destiny is unmatched, your power is Anu’s!
7. From today without opposition shall be thy command;
7. From today forward, your command will be unquestioned;
8. To exalt and to abase is verily in thy power;
8. To lift someone up or bring them down is truly in your hands;
[Pg 242]9. Established is thy utterance, irresistible thy command.
[Pg 242]9. Your words are set in stone, and your command is impossible to resist.
10. None among the gods shall invade thy province.
10. None of the gods shall enter your territory.
11. Sustenance, the desire of shrines of the gods,
11. Nourishment, the wish of the gods' temples,
12. While they are in need, shall be certain in thy sanctuary!
12. While they're in need, be sure in your sanctuary!
13. O Marduk, thou art the preserver of our lives!
13. O Marduk, you are the protector of our lives!
14. We give thee sovereignty over the totality of all the world.
14. We grant you control over everything in the world.
15. Sit thou in the assembly, thy word shall be exalted!
15. Sit in the assembly, your word will be honored!
16. Thy weapon shall never be o’ercome, may it destroy (?) thy foe!
16. Your weapon will never be defeated; may it destroy your enemy!
17. O lord, he who trusts thee—his life save!
17. Oh Lord, save the life of anyone who trusts in You!
18. But the god that is wed to evil, its life pour out!”
18. But the god that is tied to evil, let its life drain away!
19. Then they placed in the midst a garment,
19. Then they put a garment in the middle,
20. And unto Marduk, their firstborn, they spoke,
20. And to Marduk, their firstborn, they said,
21. “Thy fate, O Lord, let it be first among the gods!
21. “Your fate, O Lord, let it be first among the gods!
22. To destroy and to create—speak, let it be established!
22. To destroy and create—speak, let it be done!
23. At thy command let a garment perish!
23. At your command, let a garment be destroyed!
24. Again at thy command let the garment re-appear!”
24. Once again at your command, let the garment reappear!”
25. Then he spake with his mouth, the garment perished;
25. Then he spoke with his mouth, the garment vanished;
26. Again he commanded and the garment was recreated.
26. Again he ordered, and the garment was made anew.
27. As the utterance of his mouth the gods, his fathers, saw,
27. As the words came from his mouth, the gods, his ancestors, observed,
28. They rejoiced, they uttered blessing: “Marduk is king!”
28. They celebrated, shouting blessings: “Marduk is king!”
29. They bestowed upon him the scepter, the throne, and the battle-axe;
29. They gave him the scepter, the throne, and the battle-axe;
30. They gave him an unrivaled weapon, which turns back (?) the foe.
30. They gave him an unmatched weapon that pushes back the enemy.
31. “Go, Tiâmat’s life cut off;
“Go, Tiamat is no more;
32. May the winds bear her blood to secret places!”
32. May the winds carry her blood to hidden places!”
33. When the gods, his fathers had fixed Bel’s fate,
33. When the gods, his ancestors had determined Bel’s destiny,
34. The way of prosperity and success they caused him to take.
34. They led him down the path to wealth and success.
35. His bow he prepared, his weapon he chose,
35. He got his bow ready and picked his weapon,
36. A spear he bound on him at his waist,
36. He strapped a spear to his waist,
37. He raised the heavenly weapon, with his right hand grasped it,
37. He raised the celestial weapon and grasped it with his right hand,
38. His bow and quiver at his side he hung,
38. He hung his bow and quiver at his side,
39. He placed the lightning before his face,
39. He held the lightning in front of his face,
40. With quivering flame his body he filled.
40. He filled his body with a flickering flame.
41. He made a net to enclose Tiâmat’s body,
41. He created a net to trap Tiâmat's body,
42. He caused the four winds to seize so that nothing of her could escape;
42. He made the four winds stop so that nothing of her could escape;
43. The south wind, the north wind, the east wind, the west wind,
43. The south wind, the north wind, the east wind, the west wind,
44. He brought to the side of the net, the gift of his father Anu,
44. He brought to the side of the net the gift from his father Anu,
45. He made the evil wind, the bad wind, the tempest and the hurricane,
45. He created the wicked wind, the nasty wind, the storm, and the hurricane,
46. The four winds, the seven winds, the whirlwind (?), the unhealthy wind;
46. The four winds, the seven winds, the whirlwind (?), the bad wind;
47. He brought forth the winds which he had made, the seven of them,
47. He brought out the winds that he had created, all seven of them,
48. To trouble the inward parts of Tiâmat, they came after him.
48. To disturb the inner workings of Tiâmat, they pursued him.
49. The lord raised up the tornado, his mighty weapon,
49. The lord summoned the tornado, his powerful weapon,
50. As a chariot, a storm unrivaled for terror he mounted,
50. He climbed aboard a chariot, a storm unmatched in its fearsome power.
51. He harnessed for himself and attached to it four steeds,
51. He harnessed it for himself and attached four horses to it,
52. “Destroyer,” “Unmerciful,” “Overwhelmer,” “Fleet-footed.”
“Destroyer,” “Unforgiving,” “Overwhelmer,” “Fast.”
53. [Foam-covered (?)] were their teeth, filled with poison,
53. [Foam-covered (?)] were their teeth, filled with poison,
54. Skilled were they [to run down], taught to destroy.
54. They were skilled at hunting and trained to destroy.
55. ................................... mighty in battle,
mighty in battle,
56. Left and right they opened (?) ...............
56. Left and right they opened (?) ...............
57. His garment was [rage], with terror was he clad,
57. He was dressed in [rage], covered with terror.
58. With his overpowering brightness his head was crowned.
58. His blinding brilliance crowned his head.
59. He made straight the way, he took his path,
59. He cleared the way, he took his route,
60. To the place of Tiâmat, the raging (?), his face he set.
60. He set his face towards the place of Tiamat, furious.
61. With his lip .............................. he cursed (?),
61. With his lip .............................. he cursed (?),
62. A plant of magical power (?)—he seized with his hand.
62. He grabbed a plant with magical power.
63. On that day they exalted (?) him, the gods exalted (?) him;
63. On that day, they honored him; the gods honored him;
[Pg 243]64. The gods, his fathers, exalted (?) him, the gods exalted (?) him.
[Pg 243]64. The gods, his ancestors, praised him; the gods praised him.
65. The lord approached, the waist of Tiâmat he scanned,
65. The lord came closer, observing the waist of Tiâmat,
66. Of Kingu, her spouse—he beheld his terrifying-glance (?).
66. Of Kingu, her husband—he looked at his terrifying gaze (?).
67. As Marduk gazed, Kingu’s progress was impeded,
67. As Marduk watched, Kingu's advancement was blocked,
68. Destroyed was his purpose, frustrated his deed,
68. His purpose was destroyed, and his action was frustrated,
69. And the gods his helpers, who marched at his side,
69. And the gods who helped him, marching beside him,
70. Saw the warrior and leader; their look (?) was troubled.
70. Saw the warrior and leader; their expression was troubled.
71. Tiâmat perceived it (?); she did not turn her neck.
71. Tiâmat noticed it (?); she did not turn her head.
72. With proud (?) lips she uttered words of defiance:
72. With proud lips, she spoke words of defiance:
73. “Who decreed (?) that thou shouldst come as lord of the gods?
73. “Who decided that you should come as the lord of the gods?
74. Have they assembled from their places, are they to serve thee?”
74. Have they gathered from their homes to serve you?”
75. The lord raised the tornado, his mighty weapon,
75. The lord unleashed the tornado, his powerful weapon,
76. [Against] Tiâmat who was raging, thus he spoke:
76. Against Tiamat, who was furious, he said:
77. “[Why hast thou] made thyself great? Exalted thyself on high?
77. “[Why have you] made yourself great? Exalted yourself so high?
78. [Why does thy heart] prompt thee to battle (?)
78. [Why does your heart] urge you to fight (?)
79. [How can thy helpers] defy (?) the gods, their fathers?
79. [How can your helpers] defy the gods, their creators?
80. [Why] dost thou hate their [command], their ru[le despise]?
80. Why do you hate their command, and why do you despise their rule?
81. [Why hast thou exalted Kingu] to be thy spouse?
81. [Why have you exalted Kingu] to be your spouse?
82. [Hast given] him the functions of deity?
82. Have you given him the powers of a god?
83. [How] canst thou seek after evil?
83. [How] can you look for evil?
84. [And against] the gods, my fathers, thy evil plan devise?
84. [And against] the gods, my fathers, your wicked scheme?
85. [Let] thy forces be joined, girded on thy weapons!
85. [Let] your forces come together, equip yourselves with your weapons!
86. Stand! I and thou—come let us fight!”
86. Stand! You and I—let’s fight!
87. Tiâmat, when she heard this,
87. Tiamat, when she heard this,
88. Was like one possessed; she lost her reason.
88. She acted like someone out of control; she lost her mind.
89. Tiâmat cried out vehemently with high voice,
Tiamat shouted loudly,
90. Like roots divided in twain her legs trembled.
90. Her legs trembled like roots split in two.
91. She uttered an incantation, she cast a charm,
91. She said a spell, she cast a charm,
92. And the gods of battle demanded their weapons.
92. And the war gods demanded their weapons.
93. Then took their stand Tiâmat and the leader of the gods, Marduk;
93. Then Tiâmat and Marduk, the leader of the gods, took their stand;
94. For the fight they approached, for the battle they drew near.
94. They got closer for the fight, getting ready for battle.
95. The lord spread out his net and enclosed her,
95. The lord cast his net and trapped her,
96. The evil wind from behind he thrust into her face.
96. He shoved the evil wind from behind right into her face.
97. As Tiâmat opened her mouth to its full extent,
97. As Tiâmat opened her mouth wide,
98. The evil wind he drove in, so that her lips could not close.
98. The wicked wind he brought in, preventing her lips from closing.
99. With the mighty winds he filled her belly;
99. He filled her belly with the strong winds;
100. Her courage was taken away, and she opened her mouth.
100. She lost her courage and opened her mouth.
101. He let fall the spear, he burst open her belly,
101. He dropped the spear and ripped open her belly,
102. He cut through her inward parts, he pierced her heart,
102. He cut through her insides, he pierced her heart,
103. He bound her and her life destroyed;
103. He tied her up, and her life was ruined;
104. Her body he cast down, upon it he stood.
104. He threw her body down and stood on it.
105. After Tiâmat, the leader, he had slain,
105. After he had killed Tiamat, the leader,
106. Her army he broke, her host was scattered,
106. He defeated her army, and her forces were scattered,
107. And the gods, her helpers, who marched by her side,
107. And the gods, her supporters, who walked alongside her,
108. Trembled, feared, they turned their backs;
108. They trembled and were afraid as they turned away;
109. They sought an exit, to save their lives;
109. They looked for a way out to save their lives;
110. With a cordon they were encompassed; escape was not possible.
110. They were surrounded by a barrier; there was no way to escape.
111. He caught them, their weapons he broke,
111. He seized them and destroyed their weapons,
112. Into the net they fell, in the snare they remained.
112. They got caught in the net and stayed trapped in the snare.
113. All quarters of the world they filled with lamentation.
113. They filled every part of the world with mourning.
114. His wrath they endured; they were held in bondage.
114. They put up with his anger; they were trapped in servitude.
115. And the eleven creatures, whom she had filled with terribleness,
115. And the eleven beings, whom she had filled with dread,
116. The troop of demons who marched as her helpers (?),
116. The group of demons who marched as her helpers,
117. He threw into fetters, their power he [broke];
117. He put them in chains; he broke their power;
118. Along with their opposition he trampled them under his feet.
118. Along with their resistance, he stomped on them.
[Pg 244]119. And Kingu who had been exalted over them,
[Pg 244]119. And Kingu, who had been elevated above them,
120. He took captive, as the god Dugga he counted him.
120. He captured him, considering him as the god Dugga.
121. He took from him the tablets of destiny, not rightly his,
121. He took the tablets of destiny from him, which didn’t actually belong to him,
122. He sealed them with a seal, in his own breast he laid them.
122. He sealed them with a seal and kept them close to his heart.
123. After his enemies he had seized and destroyed,
123. After he had captured and eliminated his enemies,
124. His arrogant foe had completely humiliated (?),
124. His arrogant enemy had completely humiliated (?)
125. The triumph of Anshar over the foe had fully established,
125. Anshar's victory over the enemy was fully established,
126. The wish of Nudimmud had accomplished, Marduk, the warrior
126. Nudimmud's wish was fulfilled, Marduk, the warrior
127. Over the bound gods strengthened his hold,
127. Over the bound gods, he solidified his control,
128. Unto Tiâmat, whom he had bound, he turned back.
128. He turned back to Tiamat, whom he had bound.
129. The lord trod upon Tiâmat’s feet
129. The lord stepped on Tiâmat’s feet.
130. And with his unsparing weapon crushed her head.
130. And with his relentless weapon smashed her head.
131. He cut through the veins of her blood,
131. He sliced through the veins of her blood,
132. He caused the north wind to bear it to secret places.
132. He made the north wind carry it to hidden spots.
133. His fathers saw it; they rejoiced, they exulted,
133. His fathers saw it; they rejoiced, they celebrated,
134. Gifts and presents they brought unto him.
134. They brought him gifts and presents.
135. Then the lord rested; he gazed upon her body,
135. Then the lord rested; he looked at her body,
136. The flesh of the monster he divided; he formed a cunning plan.
136. He cut up the monster's flesh; he came up with a clever plan.
137. He split her open like a flat fish into two halves,
137. He sliced her open like a flat fish into two halves,
138. One half of her he established and made a covering of the heavens,
138. He created one half of her and made a covering for the skies,
139. He drew a bolt, he established a guard,
139. He pulled a bolt, he set up a guard,
140. And not to let her waters come out, he commanded.
140. And to prevent her waters from coming out, he ordered.
141. He passed through the heavens, he surveyed the regions,
141. He traveled through the skies, he looked over the lands,
142. Over against the deep he set the dwelling of Nudimmud.
142. Facing the deep, he established the home of Nudimmud.
143. The structures of the deep the lord measured,
143. The Lord measured the structures of the deep,
144. As a palace like unto it he founded Esharra.
144. He built Esharra as a palace similar to it.
145. In the palace Esharra which he built in the heavens,
145. In the palace Esharra that he built in the sky,
146. He caused Anu, Ellil, and Ea at their stations to dwell.
146. He made Anu, Ellil, and Ea stay in their places.
Tablet V
Tablet V
1. He [Marduk] ordained the stations of the great gods;
1. He [Marduk] established the roles of the major gods;
2. As stars their likenesses as constellations of the zodiac he placed.
2. He placed them as stars, resembling the constellations of the zodiac.
3. He ordained the year, into parts he divided it,
3. He established the year and divided it into parts,
4. For the twelve months he established three stars.
4. For the twelve months, he set up three stars.
5. After the days of the year he had fashioned as images,
5. After the days of the year he had created as images,
6. He founded the station of Jupiter, to determine their bounds;
6. He established the station of Jupiter to define their boundaries;
7. That none might go wrong or err,
7. So that no one might make a mistake or go astray,
8. The station of Bel he established, and Ea by his side.
8. He established the station of Bel, with Ea by his side.
9. He opened gates on both sides.
9. He opened gates on both sides.
10. A lock he made strong on the left and the right,
10. He made a strong lock on both the left and the right,
11. In the midst thereof he placed the zenith;
11. In the middle of it, he placed the peak;
12. The moon-god he caused to shine; the night he entrusted to him.
12. He made the moon god shine; he entrusted the night to him.
13. He appointed him a being of the night, to determine the days;
13. He made him a creature of the night, to decide the days;
14. Monthly, without ceasing, into a crown he made him, [saying:]
14. Monthly, without stopping, he made him a crown, [saying:]
15. “At the beginning of the month shine upon the lands,
15. “At the start of the month, light up the lands,
16. Horns exhibit, to determine six days;
16. Horns show up to be determined in six days;
17. On the seventh day let the tiara disappear;
17. On the seventh day, let the tiara vanish;
18. On the fourteenth day thou shalt stand over against the [two] halves.
18. On the fourteenth day, you shall stand opposite the [two] halves.
19. When the sun-god on the horizon ........... thee,
19. When the sun-god rises on the horizon ........... you,
20. Thou ......... to be resplendent, and thou shalt turn (?) backward (?)
20. You are meant to shine brightly, and you will look back.
21. [Fourteen days] unto the path of the sun-god thou shalt approach,
21. [Fourteen days] you will approach the path of the sun-god,
22. [On the 28th day] thou shalt approach the sun-god ...........
22. [On the 28th day] you shall approach the sun-god ...........
23. .............................. signs (?), seek (?) her way!
23. .............................. signs (?), find (?) her way!
24. ................ approach ye and judge justice!
24. ................ come forward and judge fairly!
[Pg 245]25. .................................... to destroy,
to destroy,
26. ........................................................ me.”
26. ........................................................ me.”
(Some lines are lost at this point. It is estimated that forty of them are lacking.)
(Some lines are missing at this point. It’s estimated that forty of them are missing.)
67. After .................................
67. After...
68. In Esagila[361] .................................
68. In Esagila __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ .................................
69. To establish ................................
69. To set up ................................
70. The station of .............................
70. The station of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
71. The great gods ................................
The powerful gods
72. The gods ...........................
The gods ...........................
73. He received .........................
He got .........................
74. The net which he had made the [great] gods saw,
74. The net he had made was seen by the [great] gods,
75. Saw the bow, how skillful [its workmanship];
75. Look at the bow, how skillfully it was made;
76. The work which he had done, they [loudly] praised.
76. They praised the work he had done.
77. Then arose Anu in the assembly of the [great] gods,
77. Then Anu stood up in the gathering of the [great] gods,
78. The bow he kissed it .............................
He kissed the bow...
79. “Long-wood shall be one name, and a second .................
79. “Longwood will be one name, and a second .................
80. Its third name shall be Bow-star in the heavens.”
80. Its third name will be Bow-star in the sky.”
81. He fixed its position [unto distant days].
81. He set its location for the future.
82. After the destiny of ..............................
82. After the destiny of ..............................
83. [He set] a throne ......................................
83. [He set] a throne ......................................
84. ......................... in the heavens ...................
84. ......................... in the sky ...................
(Practically all the remainder of Tablet V is as yet undiscovered. From a very broken fragment, preserved in the British Museum, it appears that when the gods saw the work of Marduk in adorning the heavens with constellations, they broke into rapturous praise of him. It is these words to which reference is made at the beginning of Tablet VI.)
(Almost all of Tablet V is still undiscovered. From a very fragmented piece kept in the British Museum, it seems that when the gods witnessed Marduk's work in decorating the heavens with constellations, they erupted into joyful praise for him. These words are referenced at the beginning of Tablet VI.)
Tablet VI
Tablet 6
1. Marduk, the word of the gods, when he heard it,
1. Marduk, the message from the gods, when he heard it,
2. His heart was stirred, he formed a brilliant plan.
2. His heart was stirred, and he came up with a brilliant plan.
3. He opened his mouth, to Ea he spoke,
3. He opened his mouth and spoke to Ea,
4. What in his heart he had conceived he made known to him:
4. What he had envisioned in his heart, he revealed to him:
5. “My blood will I divide, bone will I [fashion],
5. “I will share my blood, and I will shape my bones,”
6. I will make man, yes, man ...................
6. I will create humanity, yes, humanity ...................
7. I will create man who shall dwell on the [earth];
7. I will create a person who will live on the [earth];
8. Truly shall the service of the gods be established—of them and their shrines.
8. The service of the gods and their shrines will truly be established.
9. I will alter the ways of the gods, and will change [their paths],
9. I will change the ways of the gods, and will alter [their paths],
10. Together shall they be honored, and unto evil shall [they]” ......
10. They will be honored together, and to evil shall [they]” ......
11. Then Ea answered him and said:
11. Then Ea replied to him and said:
12. ........ the ......... of the gods have I changed,
12. ........ the ......... of the gods have I changed,
13. ................... one .....................
13. ................... one .....................
14. ........ shall be destroyed, and people will I .............
14. ........ will be destroyed, and I will .............
15. ............. and the gods ................
15. ............. and the gods .................
16. ........... give and they ..............
16. ........... give and they ..............
17. ......... shall assemble (?) and the gods .............
17. ......... will gather (?) and the gods .............
18. ............................................................
18. ............................................................
[Pg 246]19. .............. the gods ................................
19. .............. the gods ................................
20. .................. the Anunnaki ..................
20. .................. the Anunnaki ..................
(The rest of Tablet VI is still unrecovered, except a few lines at the end.)
(The rest of Tablet VI is still missing, except for a few lines at the end.)
140. When ......................................
140. When
141. They rejoiced ....................................
They celebrated.
142. In Upshukkunnaku they set [their assembly].
142. They set up their assembly in Upshukkunnaku.
143. Of their heroic son, their savior they [cried]:
143. They cried out for their heroic son, their savior:
144. “We whom he succored.” ..................
144. “We whom he helped.” ..................
145. They seated themselves, in the assembly they named him ........
145. They took their seats, and in the gathering, they named him ........
146. They all cried aloud (?), they exalted him ..........
146. They all shouted loudly, they praised him..........
Tablet VII
Tablet 7
1. “O Asharu, bestower of harvests, founder of agriculture,
1. “O Asharu, giver of crops, originator of farming,
2. Creator of grain and plants, who made green herbs to grow,
2. Creator of grains and plants, who made green herbs grow,
3. O honored Asharu, revered in the house of counsel, rich in counsel,
3. O respected Asharu, held in high regard in the council hall, full of wisdom,
4. Whom the gods honor, fearing [laid hold upon them]
4. Those whom the gods honor, fearing to claim them
5. O honored Asharu, powerful prince, the light [of the fathers who begat him],
5. O revered Asharu, mighty prince, the light [of the ancestors who created him],
6. Who directs the decrees of Anu, Bel, [and Ea].
6. Who directs the orders of Anu, Bel, and Ea?
7. He was their preserver, who ordained ..........
7. He was their savior, who planned ..........
8. He whose provision is abundance, he goeth forth ..........
8. He who has plenty provides for those in need, so he goes out ..........
9. Tutu, the creator of their renewal is he.
9. Tutu is the one who created their renewal.
10. If their want be pure, then are [they satisfied];
10. If their desire is genuine, then they are satisfied;
11. If he make an incantation, then are the gods [appeased];
11. If he casts a spell, then the gods are pleased;
12. Should they attack him in anger, he will repulse their array;
12. If they attack him in anger, he will push them back;
13. Let him therefore be exalted in the assembly of the gods.
13. Let him be honored in the gathering of the gods.
14. None among the gods is like unto him!
14. None of the gods is like him!
15. Tutu-Ziukinna is the life of the host of the gods.
15. Tutu-Ziukinna is the essence of the gods' host.
16. Who established for the gods the bright heavens.
16. Who created the shining heavens for the gods.
17. Their way he received, [their path] ordained.
17. He accepted their way, [their path] established.
18. Never forgotten among men shall be his [mighty] deeds.
18. His great deeds will never be forgotten by people.
19. Tutu as Zi-azag thirdly they named, bringer of purification,
19. They named Tutu as Zi-azag, the third one, the bringer of purification,
20. God of the favoring breeze, the lord who hears and is merciful,
20. God of the gentle breeze, the master who listens and shows compassion,
21. Who creates fulness and plenty, who establishes abundance,
21. Who brings forth fullness and plenty, who establishes abundance,
22. Who turns whatever is small into something great.
22. Who transforms something small into something great.
23. “In sore distress we caught his favoring breeze,”
23. “In great distress we caught his helpful breeze,”
24. Let them honor him, praise him, bow humbly before him.
24. Let them honor him, praise him, and bow respectfully before him.
25. Tutu as Aga-azag may the mighty ones praise,
25. Tutu as Aga-azag, may the powerful ones be praised,
26. The lord of the pure incantation, who makes the dead to live,
26. The master of the true spell, who brings the dead back to life,
27. Who to the captive gods showed abundant compassion,
27. Who showed great compassion to the trapped gods,
28. The oppressive yoke he laid upon the gods, his enemies,
28. The heavy burden he placed on the gods, his enemies,
30. The merciful one, with whom is life!
30. The one who shows mercy, with whom is life!
31. Established and never forgotten be his word
31. His word is established and will never be forgotten.
32. In the mouth of the black-headed race,[363] whom his hand created.
32. In the presence of the black-headed race, [363] whom his hand created.
33. Tutu as Mu-azag, fifthly, his pure incantation may their mouth proclaim,
33. Tutu as Mu-azag, fifthly, may their mouth announce his pure incantation,
34. Who through his pure incantation destroys all evil ones,
34. Who by his pure magic eliminates all evil ones,
35. Shagzu, who knows the hearts of the gods, who sees through the innermost parts.
35. Shagzu, who understands the hearts of the gods and sees into their deepest secrets.
[Pg 247]36. The evil doer he permits not to go out with him (?).
[Pg 247]36. He doesn't let the wrongdoer accompany him (?).
37. Founder of the assembly of the gods [who gladdens] their heart.
37. Founder of the gathering of the gods [who brings them joy].
38. Who subdues the disobedient ..........
38. Who takes control of the disobedient ..........
39. Director of righteousness ......
Director of justice ......
(The tablet is too broken for connected translation, until nearly the end, where it continues:)
(The tablet is too damaged for connected translation, until almost the end, where it continues:)
107. Truly he holds their beginning and ending ..........
107. Truly, he holds their beginning and ending ..........
108. Saying, “He who passed through the midst of Tiâmat [without resting],
108. Saying, "The one who went through the heart of Tiâmat [without stopping],
109. Let his name be Neberu, who seizes the midst,
109. Let his name be Neberu, who takes hold of the center,
110. Who the stars of heaven—their ways he upholds;
110. Who the stars in the sky—He maintains their paths;
111. As a flock verily the gods pasture, all of them.”
111. “The gods truly tend to them like a flock.”
112. He bound Tiâmat, her life he apportioned, he ended.
112. He captured Tiamat, determined her fate, and brought it to an end.
113. In the future, people, old in years,
113. In the future, people, who are elderly,
114. Shall renew unceasingly, “let him be lord forever!”
114. Will renew constantly, “may he be lord forever!”
115. Because he created the places and fashioned the fastnesses
115. Because he made the places and built the strongholds
116. “Lord of countries” Bel, his father, named him.
116. His father named him "Lord of Countries," Bel.
117. The names the Igigi named, all of them,
117. All the names that the Igigi gave,
118. Ea heard, and his heart rejoiced:
118. Ea heard, and he felt joy in his heart:
119. “He whose name his fathers have magnified
119. “He whose name his ancestors have honored
120. He, even like me, shall be named Ea.
120. He, just like me, will be called Ea.
121. The binding of all my commands shall he control,
121. He shall control the binding of all my commands,
122. All my decrees shall he proclaim!”
122. He will announce all my orders!"
123. By the name “Fifty” did the great gods
123. The great gods were called “Fifty”
124. His fifty names make known, they made his path pre-eminent.
124. His fifty names reveal his exceptional reputation.
125. May they be held fast and the first men reveal them,
125. May they be kept secure and the first people disclose them,
126. The wise, the understanding shall consider them together;
126. The wise and understanding will think about them together;
127. May the father repeat them and the son lay hold upon them,
127. May the father repeat them and the son grasp them,
128. So that shepherd and herdsman may open their ears,
128. So that shepherds and herdsmen can listen,
129. And may rejoice in Marduk, the lord of the gods,
129. And may find joy in Marduk, the lord of the gods,
130. That his land may be fertile, that he may have prosperity.
130. That his land can be productive, so he can thrive.
131. His word is established, his command unfailing,
131. His word is solid, his command never fails,
132. The word of his mouth, no god hath annulled.
132. No god has canceled the words that come from his mouth.
133. He casts his glance without turning his neck,
133. He looks around without moving his neck,
134. When he roars, no god can face his anger.
134. When he roars, no god can stand up to his anger.
135. Wide is his heart, great his goodness;
135. He has a big heart and is incredibly kind;
136. The sinner and transgressor in his presence ..........
136. The sinner and wrongdoer in his presence ..........
137. They received instruction, they spake before him.
137. They received instruction and spoke in front of him.
(The concluding lines are too broken for connected translation.)
(The concluding lines are too broken for connected translation.)
2. The First Chapter of Genesis and the Foregoing Creation Epic.
2. The First Chapter of Genesis and the Previous Creation Story.
The Babylonian Creation Epic, in the form in which we know it, took shape in the city of Babylon. Naturally, therefore, the god Marduk is made the central figure. It is he only who was sufficiently powerful to overcome the primeval dragon, it was he who created the heavens and the earth, it was he whom at the end gods and men adored.
The Babylonian Creation Epic, as we know it, originated in the city of Babylon. Naturally, this is why the god Marduk is the central figure. He was the only one powerful enough to conquer the primordial dragon, he created the heavens and the earth, and he was the one whom both gods and humans worshipped in the end.
A Babylonian priest, Berossos, in a work composed after the time of Alexander the Great, gives an account of Babylonian ideas of the creation of the world, which is but the tradition of the epic[Pg 248] in a slightly different form. A neoplatonic philosopher, Damascius, who lived about 560 A. D., has also preserved a part of the tradition in a form almost identical with that of the epic.
A Babylonian priest named Berossos, in a work written after the time of Alexander the Great, describes Babylonian ideas about the creation of the world, which is essentially the tradition of the epic[Pg 248] presented in a slightly different way. A Neoplatonic philosopher, Damascius, who lived around 560 CE, has also kept part of this tradition in a form that's nearly identical to that of the epic.
Scholars of all shades of opinion agree that there is some connection between this Babylonian tradition and the first chapter of Genesis, though they differ as to whether the Biblical writer was acquainted with the Babylonian tradition as we have it in the epic, or whether he knew an earlier form of the story.
Scholars with various viewpoints agree that there's a link between this Babylonian tradition and the first chapter of Genesis, although they disagree on whether the Biblical writer was familiar with the Babylonian tradition as it appears in the epic, or if he was aware of an earlier version of the story.
The points of similarity which have been urged between Genesis and the Babylonian epic are the following: 1. They begin somewhat similarly, Genesis with the words “In the beginning,” the epic with the words:
The points of similarity that have been noted between Genesis and the Babylonian epic are as follows: 1. They both start in a somewhat similar way, with Genesis beginning with the words “In the beginning,” and the epic starting with the words:
“Time was when above heaven was not named;
Below to the earth no name was given.”
“Once, there was no name for what was above heaven;
And there was no name for what was beneath the earth.
2. Both accounts assume that primeval chaos consisted of a mass of waters, and to this mass of waters they give the same name. The Hebrews called it tehōm, “deep”; the Babylonians, Tiâmat. These are really the same word in the two closely related languages, just as day and Tag are the same word in an English and a German form. In Genesis we are told that “The Spirit of God moved (R. V. margin, was brooding) upon the face of the waters”; in the Babylonian epic, the waters, which were thought to be of two genders, were embosomed. In both the result is the beginning of the creative process.
2. Both accounts suggest that the original chaos was made up of a mass of waters, and they refer to this mass with the same name. The Hebrews called it tehōm, meaning “deep”; the Babylonians called it Tiâmat. These are essentially the same word in the two closely related languages, just like day and Tag are the same word in English and German. In Genesis, we read that “The Spirit of God moved (R. V. margin, was brooding) upon the face of the waters”; in the Babylonian epic, the waters, which were considered to have two genders, were embraced. In both cases, this leads to the beginning of the creative process.
The two accounts agree that the heavens and the earth were created by the division of the primeval ocean by a firmament (the Babylonian calls it a covering), which held up a part of the waters, so that the earth could be formed beneath. They accordingly agree in the conception that there is a super-celestial ocean, i. e., “the waters which are above the firmament” (Gen. 1:7).
The two accounts agree that the heavens and the earth were formed by separating the original ocean with a firmament (the Babylonian calls it a covering), which held up some of the waters so that the earth could be created below. They similarly share the idea that there is a super-celestial ocean, i. e., “the waters which are above the firmament” (Gen. 1:7).
Another striking similarity is found in the arrangement by sevens: the Babylonian epic is arranged in seven tablets, or cantos, the Hebrew account, in seven days. The Babylonian series culminates in the praise of Marduk by all the gods; the Hebrew, in the institution of the sabbath. The two series agree in connecting the heavens with the fourth epoch of creation, and the creation of man with the sixth.
Another noticeable similarity is the structure of seven: the Babylonian epic is divided into seven tablets, or sections, while the Hebrew account is laid out over seven days. The Babylonian version ends with all the gods praising Marduk; the Hebrew version concludes with the establishment of the Sabbath. Both versions relate the heavens to the fourth phase of creation and link the creation of man to the sixth phase.
In other respects the order differs. In the Babylonian account the moon and stars are created on the fifth day, instead of on the[Pg 249] fourth. As Marduk is identified with the sun, that orb is assumed; its creation is not described. The creation of animals is not described in any text which we can attach to a definite tablet of the Babylonian series. It is, however, given in a fragment which reads as follows:
In other respects, the order is different. In the Babylonian account, the moon and stars are created on the fifth day instead of the[Pg 249] fourth. Since Marduk is identified with the sun, that element is taken for granted; its creation isn’t detailed. The creation of animals isn’t documented in any text we can connect to a specific tablet of the Babylonian series. However, it is presented in a fragment that reads as follows:
1. When the gods in their assembly had made [the heavens],
1. When the gods gathered together to create [the heavens],
2. The firmament had established and bound [fast],
2. The sky had been established and secured,
3. Living things of all kinds had created,
3. All kinds of living things had been created,
4. Cattle of the field, beasts of the field, and moving things of the city.
4. Livestock in the fields, animals in the fields, and things that move in the city.
5. After .......... unto all kinds of living things ..........
5. After .......... to all kinds of living things ..........
6. [Between beasts] of the field and moving things of the city had divided...
6. [Between animals] of the field and creatures of the city had divided...
7. .......... all creatures, the whole creation ..........
7. .......... all beings, the entire creation ..........
8. ............ that which in the whole of my family ..........
8. ............ that which in my entire family ..........
9. [Then arose] Nin-igi-azag, two small creatures [he created],
9. [Then arose] Nin-igi-azag, two small beings [he created],
10. In the assembly of the beasts he made [their form] brilliant,
10. In the gathering of the animals, he made [their shape] shine,
11. .......... the goddess Gula ..........
11. .......... the goddess Gula ..........
12. ................ one white and one black ..........
12. ................ one white and one black ..........
13. ............ one white and one black ..........
13. ............ one white and one black ..........
The Babylonian account, then, contained somewhere the story of the creation of the animals, though, like the other parts of the Babylonian account, its order and atmosphere differ widely from the Biblical narrative.
The Babylonian account, then, had somewhere the story of how the animals were created, although, like other sections of the Babylonian account, its sequence and tone vary significantly from the Biblical narrative.
Some of these resemblances are of no great significance. The fact that the two accounts are arranged by sevens may be due simply to the fact that that number was sacred among both peoples. It is thought by some scholars that its use in Genesis was consciously adopted in order to lead up to the sabbath and glorify it. This might be true, even if the writer of the chapter knew of the Babylonian arrangement by sevens.
Some of these similarities aren't very important. The reason the two accounts are organized in groups of seven may just be because that number was considered sacred by both cultures. Some scholars believe that its use in Genesis was done intentionally to highlight the Sabbath and honor it. This could be true, even if the author of the chapter was aware of the Babylonian grouping by sevens.
The features of the two narratives, which have convinced some scholars of all shades of opinion that there is a real kinship between the two accounts, are their agreement as to the nature of primeval chaos, and the division of the primeval ocean by a firmament for the creation of the heavens and the earth. Both writers had, so to speak, the same raw material of objective conceptions.
The aspects of the two stories that have led various scholars to believe in a genuine connection between them are their consensus on the character of primordial chaos and the separation of the primeval ocean by a sky to create the heavens and the earth. Both writers essentially had the same basic ideas to work with.
The differences between the accounts are, however, most marked. To speak first of that which is least important, the Hebrew order is in many respects different from the Babylonian. In the Babylonian the gods are generated in the first tablet, the world is not created till the fourth, and the creation of all other things is told in tablets four, five, and six. In other words, creation is divided into two parts, each of which is told in three tablets. The first three[Pg 250] tablets deal with gods, the second three with the world and living things.
The differences between the accounts are quite noticeable. To start with something less significant, the Hebrew version differs in many ways from the Babylonian one. In the Babylonian account, the gods are created in the first tablet, while the world doesn’t come into existence until the fourth tablet, and the creation of everything else is described in the fourth, fifth, and sixth tablets. In other words, creation is split into two sections, each covered in three tablets. The first three[Pg 250] tablets focus on the gods, and the second three discuss the world and living beings.
This twofold division is found in the first chapter of Genesis. Here the creative process is divided into two stages, each embracing four works, and occupying three days. The distribution of these works is strikingly different from the Babylonian. On the first day, light and darkness were created; on the second, the firmament; on the third, the earth and vegetation; on the fourth, the heavenly bodies; on the fifth, fishes and birds; on the sixth, animals and men. The first series of three days prepared the heavens and the earth; the second series studded the sky with orbs and the earth with living beings. There is a striking parallelism between the two series. The first begins with the creation of light; the second, with light-giving bodies. To the third and sixth days two creative acts each are assigned. On the second day the seas are isolated; on the fifth they are stocked with fishes. On the third day dry land emerges, on the sixth terrestrial animals are made. On the third also herbs began to grow; on the sixth they are assigned to animals and men for food. The classification of the acts of creation in Genesis is clear and consistent, and thoroughly independent of that in the Babylonian account.
This twofold division is found in the first chapter of Genesis. Here, the creative process is divided into two stages, each consisting of four works and taking place over three days. The way these works are distributed is notably different from the Babylonian version. On the first day, light and darkness were created; on the second day, the sky; on the third day, the earth and plants; on the fourth day, the celestial bodies; on the fifth day, fish and birds; and on the sixth day, animals and humans. The first series of three days set the stage for the heavens and the earth; the second series filled the sky with stars and the earth with living creatures. There's a clear parallel between the two series. The first starts with the creation of light; the second begins with light-giving bodies. The third and sixth days each have two creative acts assigned. On the second day, the seas are separated; on the fifth, they are filled with fish. On the third day, dry land appears, and on the sixth, land animals are created. Additionally, on the third day, plants start to grow; on the sixth, they are designated as food for animals and humans. The categorization of the acts of creation in Genesis is clear, consistent, and completely independent of the Babylonian account.
A more important difference lies in the religious conceptions of the two. The Babylonian poem is mythological and polytheistic. Its conception of deity is by no means exalted. Its gods love and hate, they scheme and plot, fight and destroy. Marduk, the champion, conquers only after a fierce struggle, which taxes his powers to the utmost. Genesis, on the other hand, reflects the most exalted monotheism. God is so thoroughly the master of all the elements of the universe, that they obey his slightest word. He controls all without effort. He speaks and it is done. Granting, as most scholars do, that there is a connection between the two narratives, there is no better measure of the inspiration of the Biblical account than to put it side by side with the Babylonian. As we read the chapter in Genesis today, it still reveals to us the majesty and power of the one God, and creates in the modern man, as it did in the ancient Hebrew, a worshipful attitude toward the Creator.
A more significant difference exists in the religious views of the two. The Babylonian poem is mythological and polytheistic. Its idea of deity is far from exalted. Its gods experience love and hate, they scheme and plot, fight and destroy. Marduk, the champion, wins only after a fierce struggle that pushes his abilities to the limit. Genesis, in contrast, represents the highest form of monotheism. God is so completely the master of all elements in the universe that they obey his slightest command. He controls everything effortlessly. He speaks, and it happens. Most scholars agree there's a connection between the two narratives, and there's no better way to measure the inspiration of the Biblical account than by comparing it to the Babylonian. As we read the chapter in Genesis today, it still shows us the majesty and power of the one God, inspiring in modern readers, just as it did in ancient Hebrews, a sense of reverence toward the Creator.
3. The Babylonian Creation Epic and Other Parts of the Bible.
3. The Babylonian Creation Epic and Other Parts of the Bible.
The Babylonian poem, crude though it seems to us, had a powerful fascination for the imagination. With more or less distinctness parts of it seem to have been known to various Hebrew writers,[Pg 251] who, attributing to their own God, Jehovah, the rôle ascribed in the epic to Marduk, used these stories as poetic illustrations. At least this is the view of a considerable group of scholars. Some object that, if this were true, it would degrade Jehovah to the level of Marduk, but the objection does not seem well founded. The Hebrews might well have been such ardent monotheists as to believe that each and every mighty manifestation of power had been the work of Jehovah, without in any way lowering Jehovah to the level of a heathen god. The most important parallels which have been cited are here given, so that the reader may judge for himself as to which view is the more probable.
The Babylonian poem, rough as it may seem to us, held a strong allure for the imagination. Parts of it appear to have been known to various Hebrew writers,[Pg 251] who, crediting their own God, Jehovah, with the role assigned to Marduk in the epic, used these tales as poetic examples. At least, this is the perspective of a significant group of scholars. Some argue that if this were the case, it would diminish Jehovah to the level of Marduk, but this objection doesn’t seem well-founded. The Hebrews could have been such passionate monotheists that they believed every powerful act was the work of Jehovah, without reducing Him to the status of a pagan god. The key parallels that have been mentioned are provided here, so the reader can determine for themselves which view is more likely.
In Job 9:13, 14 we read:
In Job 9:13, 14 we read:
God will not withdraw his anger;
The helpers of Rahab do stoop under him.
How much less shall I answer him,
And choose out my words to reason with him?
God won't hold back his anger;
The supporters of Rahab are brought low before him.
How much less can I respond to him,
And find the right words to argue with him?
Rahab is believed by many to be here an epithet of Tiâmat. It means “the one who acts boisterously” or “proudly.” Those who thus think believe the lines in Job to refer to the overcoming of Tiâmat’s helpers in Tablet IV, lines 105-118, of the Babylonian creation epic, which read as follows:
Rahab is thought by many to be a name for Tiâmat. It means “the one who acts loudly” or “proudly.” Those who think this believe the lines in Job refer to the defeat of Tiâmat’s helpers in Tablet IV, lines 105-118, of the Babylonian creation epic, which read as follows:
After Tiâmat the leader he had slain,
Her army he broke, her host was scattered,
And the gods, her helpers, who marched at her side,
Trembled, feared, they turned their backs;
They sought an exit, to save their lives;
With a cordon they were encompassed, escape was not possible.
He caught them, their weapons he broke,
Into the net they fell, in the snare they remained.
All the quarters of the world they filled with their lamentation.
His wrath they endured, they were held in bondage.
And the eleven creatures, whom she had filled with terribleness,
The troop of demons who marched as her helpers,
He threw into fetters, their power he broke;
Along with their opposition he trampled them under his feet.
After he defeated Tiâmat, the leader,
He shattered her army, scattered her forces,
And the gods, her allies, who fought alongside her,
Trembled in fear and turned away;
They looked for a way out, trying to save themselves;
Surrounded and trapped, there was no escape.
He captured them, broke their weapons,
They fell into his trap and remained ensnared.
Their cries filled every corner of the world.
They endured his wrath, held in captivity.
And the eleven terrifying creatures she had summoned,
The band of demons who served as her minions,
He chained them up, breaking their power;
Along with their opponents, he crushed them beneath his feet.
This would seem to suit the reference in Job, and to give point to Job’s words. As our Saviour used stories in his parables, so this poet may have used this well-known story to illustrate his point.
This seems to match the reference in Job and to emphasize Job’s words. Just as our Savior used stories in his parables, this poet may have used this familiar story to make his point.
Again Job 26:12, 13 reads:
Again Job 26:12, 13 says:
He stirreth up the sea with his power,
And by his understanding he smiteth through Rahab.
By his Spirit the heavens are garnished;
His hand hath pierced the swift serpent.
He stirs up the sea with his power,
And with his understanding he strikes down Rahab.
By his Spirit the heavens are adorned;
His hand has pierced the swift serpent.
[Pg 252]Four of the ancient versions of the Old Testament, with a very slight change in the Hebrew letters, read Job 26:13:
[Pg 252]Four of the old translations of the Old Testament, with just a small change in the Hebrew letters, read Job 26:13:
The bars of heaven fear him;
His hand hath pierced the swift serpent.
The gates of heaven fear him;
His hand has struck down the swift serpent.
Into comparison with v. 12 and the last line of 13, scholars have brought Tablet IV, line 93, ff., which runs:
Into comparison with v. 12 and the last line of 13, scholars have brought Tablet IV, line 93, ff., which runs:
Then took their stand, Tiâmat and the leader of the gods, Marduk;
For the fight they approached, for the battle drew near.
The lord spread out his net and enclosed her,
The evil wind from behind he thrust into her face.
As Tiâmat opened her mouth to its full extent,
The evil wind he drove in, so that her lips could not close.
With the mighty winds he filled her belly.
Her courage was taken away, and she opened her mouth.
He let fall the spear, he burst open her belly,
He cut through her inward parts, he pierced her heart,
He bound her and her life destroyed;
Her body he cast down and stood upon it.
Then they took their positions, Tiâmat and the leader of the gods, Marduk;
They approached for the fight, as the battle was drawing near.
The lord spread out his net and trapped her,
He blew the evil wind into her face from behind.
As Tiâmat opened her mouth wide,
He forced the evil wind in, so her lips couldn't close.
He filled her belly with the powerful winds.
Her courage vanished, and she opened her mouth.
He dropped the spear, tore open her belly,
Cut through her insides, and pierced her heart,
He bound her and ended her life;
He threw her body down and stood on it.
Into comparison with the first line of v. 13, as the versions give it, scholars have brought line 135, and ff., of the same tablet:
Into comparison with the first line of v. 13, as the versions present it, scholars have compared line 135 and following of the same tablet:
Then the lord rested, he gazed upon her body,
The flesh of the monster he divided; he formed a cunning plan.
He split her open like a flat fish into two halves;
One half of her he established and made a covering of the heavens.
He drew a bolt, he established a guard,
And not to let her waters come out, he commanded.
Then the lord rested and looked at her body,
He divided the monster's flesh and created a clever plan.
He split her open like a flat fish into two halves;
He used one half to create and cover the heavens.
He set a boundary and established a guard,
And commanded that her waters should not be released.
With the passages quoted above Psa. 74:13, 14 has also been compared:
With the passages quoted above, Psalm 74:13, 14 has also been compared:
Thou didst divide the sea by thy strength:
Thou brakest the heads of the sea-monsters in the waters.
Thou brakest the heads of leviathan in pieces;
Thou gavest him to be food to the people inhabiting the wilderness.
You divided the sea with your strength:
You crushed the heads of the sea-monsters in the waters.
You shattered the heads of the leviathan;
You gave him as food to the people living in the wilderness.
Verses 16, 17 of the same Psalm continue the theme with the words:
Verses 16 and 17 of the same Psalm carry on the theme with the words:
The day is thine, the night also is thine:
Thou hast prepared the light and the sun.
Thou hast set all the borders of the earth:
Thou hast made summer and winter.
The day is yours, the night is yours too:
You have created the light and the sun.
You have defined all the boundaries of the earth:
You have made summer and winter.
The theme is the same as that of the epic, viz.: the creation of the world. It would appear from v. 14 that as the Hebrews called[Pg 253] Tiâmat Rahab, so they called Kingu leviathan. Those who so think find another reference to the Babylonian creation epic in Job 3:8:
The theme is the same as that of the epic, namely: the creation of the world. It seems from v. 14 that just as the Hebrews referred to[Pg 253] Tiâmat as Rahab, they referred to Kingu as leviathan. Those who believe this find another reference to the Babylonian creation epic in Job 3:8:
Let them curse it that curse the day,
Who are ready to rouse up leviathan.
Let those who are eager to stir up the sea monster curse the day.
Apparently there were magicians who professed to be able to arouse such a monster.
Apparently, there were magicians who claimed they could summon such a monster.
Other references to leviathan are thought to employ the same illustrative material. Thus in Isa. 27:1 we read:
Other references to leviathan are believed to use the same descriptive material. So in Isa. 27:1 we read:
In that day Jehovah with his hard and great and strong sword will punish leviathan the swift serpent, and leviathan the crooked serpent; and he will slay the monster that is in the sea.
On that day, the Lord with his powerful, mighty sword will punish Leviathan, the swift serpent, and Leviathan, the twisted serpent; and he will kill the creature that is in the sea.
In Job 41 there is a long description of the crocodile under the name leviathan. In verses 19-21 some things are said of him that do not suit a real crocodile, and some scholars have thought that the language was influenced by the Babylonian material. These verses are:
In Job 41, there's a lengthy description of the crocodile referred to as leviathan. In verses 19-21, certain characteristics are mentioned that don’t really fit a true crocodile, leading some scholars to believe that the language was influenced by Babylonian texts. These verses are:
Out of his mouth go burning torches,
And sparks of fire leap forth.
Out of his nostrils a smoke goeth,
As of a boiling pot and burning rushes.
His breath kindleth coals,
And a flame goeth forth from his mouth.
Out of his mouth come blazing torches,
And sparks of fire jump out.
From his nostrils, smoke pours out,
Like a boiling pot and burning reeds.
His breath ignites coals,
And a flame shoots out from his mouth.
Other references to Rahab, which have been thought to use the same illustration, are Psalm 89:10:
Other references to Rahab, which are believed to use the same imagery, are Psalm 89:10:
Thou hast broken Rahab in pieces as one that is slain;
Thou hast scattered thine enemies with the arm of thy strength.
You have shattered Rahab like someone who is dead;
You have scattered your enemies with your powerful arm.
Also, Isaiah 51:9:
Also, Isaiah 51:9:
Is it not thou that didst cut Rahab in pieces,
That didst pierce the monster?
Is it not you who cut Rahab into pieces,
Who pierced the monster?
As to whether these sacred writers really employed the material of the Babylonian epic to give force to their illustrations, the judgments of men will differ in accordance with their views of what is possible for an inspired writer.
As for whether these sacred authors actually used material from the Babylonian epic to strengthen their illustrations, people's opinions will vary depending on their beliefs about what an inspired writer can do.
In the following passages Rahab is used to denote Egypt as a[Pg 254] proud and imperious country. These uses are clearly figurative and metaphorical.
In the following passages, Rahab represents Egypt as a[Pg 254] proud and arrogant country. These references are clearly figurative and metaphorical.
Isa. 30:7:
Isa. 30:7:
For Egypt helpeth in vain and to no purpose:
Therefore have I called her Rahab that sitteth still.
For Egypt is of no help and serves no purpose:
That's why I've called her Rahab who remains inactive.
Psa. 87:4:
Psa. 87:4:
Rahab and Babylon I proclaim my votaries.
Rahab and Babylon I declare my followers.
A fragmentary account of an Assyrian version of the creation epic has been found. It agrees with the Babylonian account in beginning with Tiâmat, though the course of creation appears to have been different. The tablets known to us present it, however, in a form too fragmentary for us to follow the course of the narrative.
A partial version of an Assyrian creation epic has been discovered. It starts similarly to the Babylonian version with Tiâmat, but the details of creation seem to differ. The tablets we have, however, are too incomplete for us to follow the story clearly.
CHAPTER II
ANOTHER ACCOUNT OF THE CREATION FOUND AT BABYLON.[364]
ANOTHER ACCOUNT OF THE CREATION FOUND AT BABYLON.[364]
Text of the Account. Comparison of it with Genesis 2.
Text of the Account. Comparison with Genesis 2.
1. Text of the Account.
1. Account Text.
1. A holy house, a house of the gods, in a holy place had not been made;
1. A sacred house, a house of the gods, in a sacred place had not been built;
2. No reed had sprung up, no tree had been created.
2. No reeds had grown, no trees had been made.
3. No brick had been made, no foundation had been built,
3. No bricks had been made, no foundation had been laid,
4. No house had been constructed, no city had been built;
4. No house had been built, no city had been established;
5. No city had been built, thrones had not been established;
5. No city had been built, and thrones had not been set up;
6. Nippur had not been constructed, Ekur had not been built;
6. Nippur wasn’t built, and Ekur hadn’t been constructed;
7. Erech had not been constructed, Eanna had not been built;
7. Erech wasn't built, and Eanna wasn't constructed;
8. The deep had not been formed, Eridu had not been built;
8. The ocean hadn't been created, Eridu hadn't been built;
9. The holy house, the house of the gods, the dwelling had not been made,—
9. The sacred home, the home of the gods, the residence had not been made,—
10. All lands were sea,—
10. All lands were ocean,—
11. Then in the midst of the sea was a water-course;
11. Then in the middle of the sea was a waterway;
12. In those days Eridu was constructed, Esagila was built,
12. Back then, Eridu was built, and Esagila was constructed,
13. Esagila where, in the midst of the deep, the god Lugal-dul-azaga abode,
13. Esagila where, in the depths, the god Lugal-dul-azaga lived,
14. (Babylon was made, Esagila was completed).
14. (Babylon was built, Esagila was finished).
15. The gods and the Anunaki he made at one time.
15. He created the gods and the Anunnaki all at once.
16. (The holy city, the dwelling of their hearts’ desire, they named as first),
16. (They named the holy city, the place their hearts longed for, as the first),
17. Marduk bound a structure of reeds upon the face of the waters,
17. Marduk set up a framework of reeds on the surface of the waters,
18. He formed dust, he poured it out beside the reed-structure.
18. He made dust and poured it out next to the reed structure.
19. To cause the gods to dwell in the habitation of their hearts’ desire,
19. To make the gods live in the place they truly want to be,
20. He formed mankind.
He created humanity.
21. The goddess Aruru with him created mankind,
21. The goddess Aruru created humanity with him,
22. Cattle of the field, in whom is breath of life, he created.
22. He created the livestock of the field, in whom is the breath of life.
23. He formed the Tigris and Euphrates and set them in their places,
23. He created the Tigris and Euphrates rivers and positioned them where they belong,
24. Their names he did well declare.
24. He clearly stated their names.
25. The grass, marsh-grass, the reed and brushwood (?) he created,
25. He created the grass, wetland grass, the reeds, and the brush.
26. The green grass of the field he created,
26. The lush green grass of the field he created,
27. The land, the marshes, and the swamps;
27. The land, the wetlands, and the swamps;
28. The wild cow and her young, the wild calf; the ewe and her young, the lamb of the fold;
28. The wild cow and her calf; the ewe and her lamb;
29. Gardens and forests;
Gardens and forests;
30. The wild goat, the mountain goat, (who) cares for himself (?).
30. The wild goat, the mountain goat, who looks out for himself?
31. The lord Marduk filled a terrace by the seaside,
31. Lord Marduk filled a terrace by the seaside,
32. ............ a marsh, reeds he set,
32. ............ a marsh, he planted reeds,
33. .................. he caused to exist.
33. .................. he brought into existence.
34. [Reeds he creat]ed; trees he created;
34. He created reeds; he created trees;
35. In their ........... in their place he made;
35. In their ........... in their place he made;
[Pg 256]36. [Bricks he laid, a founda]tion he constructed;
[Pg 256]36. [He laid bricks and built a foundation;
37. [Houses he made], a city he built;
37. [Houses he built], a city he created;
38. [A city he built, a throne] he established;
38. [A city he built, a throne] he set up;
39. [Nuppur he constructed], Ekur he built;
39. He built the Nuppur, and he constructed the Ekur;
40. [Erech he constructed], Eanna he built.
40. [He built Erech], he constructed Eanna.
(At this point the tablet is broken. When it again becomes legible, it is in the midst of an incantation.)
(At this point, the tablet is damaged. When it is readable again, it's in the middle of a spell.)
2. Comparison with Genesis 2.
2. Comparison with Genesis 2.
This account of the creation has sometimes been compared with Genesis 2:4, ff., which describes a time when there was no grass or vegetation on the earth, and then goes on to describe the creation of man and animals, speaking of the Tigris and Euphrates rivers.
This description of creation has occasionally been compared to Genesis 2:4, ff., which tells of a time when there was no grass or plants on the earth, and then continues to describe the creation of humans and animals, mentioning the Tigris and Euphrates rivers.
In this account of the creation it is stated (line 21) that the goddess Aruru with Marduk created mankind.
In this story of creation, it's mentioned (line 21) that the goddess Aruru and Marduk created humanity.
In another Babylonian poem, the Gilgamesh epic, which contains the Babylonian story of the flood, there is an account of the creation of man which accords much more closely with Gen. 2:7 than that which we are considering. It runs:
In another Babylonian poem, the Gilgamesh epic, which includes the Babylonian flood story, there’s a version of the creation of man that aligns much more closely with Gen. 2:7 than the one we are looking at. It goes:
The goddess Aruru, when she heard this,
A man like Anu she formed in her heart.
Aruru washed her hands;
Clay she pinched off and spat upon it;
Eabani, a hero she created,
An exalted offspring, with the might of Ninib.
The goddess Aruru, upon hearing this,
Created a man like Anu in her heart.
Aruru washed her hands;
She took some clay and spat on it;
From this, she formed Eabani,
A hero, an extraordinary being, with the strength of Ninib.
Here is clearly a tradition, similar to Genesis, that God formed man from the dust of the ground. The allusion to Aruru indicates that this formed a part of the early Babylonian tradition. There is considerable evidence that in an earlier form of the Babylonian account Marduk had no place. He was introduced into it later by the priests of Babylon. Aruru was in that earlier form the creator of man, and probably was said to have formed him from clay, as in the Gilgamesh epic.
Here is clearly a tradition, similar to Genesis, that God created man from the dust of the ground. The reference to Aruru suggests that this was part of the early Babylonian tradition. There is strong evidence that in an earlier version of the Babylonian story, Marduk did not exist. He was added later by the Babylonian priests. In that earlier version, Aruru was the creator of man and was probably said to have shaped him from clay, as in the Gilgamesh epic.
While these points of likeness are evident, there are great differences between the two narratives. The Babylonian account speaks not only of grass and reeds as non-existent, but of cities and temples also, which, it tells us, were created later. It has no picture of Eden; its thought centers in well-known Babylonian cities. While Marduk appears as supreme in the Babylonian poem, the gods and Anunaki, or spirits of earth, are recognized, so that the polytheistic view is not entirely absent. In the Biblical picture, on the other[Pg 257] hand, Jehovah is supreme. Opinions of scholars differ as to whether there was any real connection between the two narratives. Whatever opinion one may hold on this point, there can be no question but that the second chapter of Genesis is dominated by those religious conceptions which were so uniquely manifested in Israel, while they are absent from the Babylonian narrative.
While these similarities are clear, there are significant differences between the two stories. The Babylonian version mentions that not only grass and reeds are absent, but also cities and temples, which it states were created later. It doesn’t depict Eden; instead, its focus is on familiar Babylonian cities. Although Marduk is portrayed as the highest god in the Babylonian poem, other gods and the Anunnaki, or earth spirits, are acknowledged, indicating that a polytheistic perspective is still present. In contrast, in the biblical account, Jehovah is the highest being. Scholars have differing opinions on whether there’s a genuine connection between the two narratives. Regardless of one's stance on this matter, it’s clear that the second chapter of Genesis is influenced by those religious ideas that were uniquely expressed in Israel, which are missing from the Babylonian story.
(For a new Babylonian account of the creation of man, see Appendix.)
(For a new Babylonian story about the creation of humans, check out Appendix.)
CHAPTER III
THE BABYLONIAN SABBATH
THE BABYLONIAN WEEKEND
Feast of Marduk and Zarpanit. A Day Called Shabatum. A Day in Some Tablets at Yale.
Feast of Marduk and Zarpanit. A Day Called Shabatum. A Day Mentioned in Some Tablets at Yale.
1. Feast of Marduk and Zarpanit.
1. Feast of Marduk and Zarpanit.
The seventh day is the feast of Marduk and Zarpanit. It is an evil day. The shepherd of the great people shall not eat flesh cooked on the coals which is smoked. The garment of his body he shall not change; a clean one he shall not put on. A sacrifice he shall not offer. The king in a chariot shall not ride. In triumph he shall not speak. In the secret place a seer shall not give an oracle. The physician shall not lay his hand on the sick. It is not fitting to utter a malediction. At night before Marduk and Ishtar the king shall bring his offering; a libation he shall pour out. The lifting up of his hands shall then be pleasing to the gods.[365]
The seventh day is the celebration of Marduk and Zarpanit. It’s considered a bad day. The leader of the people shouldn't eat smoked meat cooked over coals. He shouldn't change his clothes; he shouldn't put on anything clean. He shouldn’t offer any sacrifices. The king can't ride in a chariot. He shouldn’t say anything triumphant. In a private space, a seer should not give predictions. The doctor shouldn’t touch the sick. It’s inappropriate to curse. At night, before Marduk and Ishtar, the king will present his offering; he will pour out a drink. Raising his hands will then be pleasing to the gods.[365]
This passage occurs in a tablet which describes the nature of all the days of a month. The same prohibitions are recorded for the fourteenth, nineteenth, twenty-first, and twenty-eighth days. The tablet has often been brought into comparison with the Hebrew sabbath, partly because the seventh, fourteenth, twenty-first, and twenty-eighth days are involved, partly because the prohibitions remind the reader of Exodus 20:8-11 and Deut. 5:12-15.
This passage is found in a tablet that outlines the characteristics of each day in a month. The same restrictions apply to the fourteenth, nineteenth, twenty-first, and twenty-eighth days. The tablet has frequently been compared to the Hebrew Sabbath, in part because it includes the seventh, fourteenth, twenty-first, and twenty-eighth days, and in part because the prohibitions echo Exodus 20:8-11 and Deut. 5:12-15.
Exod. 20:8-11. Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work: but the seventh day is a sabbath unto the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.
Exod. 20:8-11. Remember the Sabbath day and keep it holy. You shall work for six days and do all your tasks, but the seventh day is a Sabbath to the Lord your God: in it you shall not do any work, you, your son, your daughter, your male or female servants, your livestock, or any foreigner residing in your towns; for in six days the Lord made the heavens and the earth, the sea, and everything in them, and He rested on the seventh day. Therefore, the Lord blessed the Sabbath day and made it holy.
Deut. 5:12-15. Observe the sabbath day, to keep it holy, as the Lord thy God commanded thee. Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work: but the seventh day is a sabbath unto the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, nor thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thine ox, nor thine ass, nor any of thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates; that thy manservant and thy maidservant may rest as well as thou. And thou shalt remember that thou wast a servant in the land of Egypt,[Pg 259] and the Lord thy God brought thee out thence by a mighty hand and by a stretched out arm: therefore the Lord thy God commanded thee to keep the sabbath day.
Deut. 5:12-15. Observe the Sabbath day and keep it holy, as the Lord your God commanded you. For six days you shall work and do all your tasks, but the seventh day is a Sabbath to the Lord your God: on it you shall not do any work, you, your son, your daughter, your male servant, your female servant, your ox, your donkey, or any of your livestock, or any foreigner living in your towns; so that your male and female servants may rest just like you. Remember that you were a slave in Egypt,[Pg 259] and the Lord your God brought you out of there with a powerful hand and an outstretched arm: therefore, the Lord your God commanded you to observe the Sabbath day.
In reality the Babylonian prohibitions apply to certain classes of people only, and not to the whole population. A study of the contract literature shows that there was no cessation of business upon these days of the month, so that resemblance to the Hebrew sabbath is really quite slight.
In reality, the Babylonian prohibitions only apply to certain groups of people, not the entire population. An examination of the contract literature shows that business continued on these days of the month, making the similarity to the Hebrew Sabbath quite minimal.
2. A Day Called Shabatum.
2. A Day Named Shabatum.
These days were not, so far as we know, called shabatum, but another tablet[366] tells us that the fifteenth day of each month was so called. Shabatum is etymologically the same as the Hebrew sabbath. As the Babylonian months were lunar, the fifteenth was the time of the full moon, so that in Babylonian the day denoted the completion of the moon’s growth. In the Old Testament “sabbath” is sometimes coupled with “new moon,” as though it may also have designated a similar day. (See 2 Kings 4:23; Amos 8:5; Hosea 2:11; Isa. 1:13; 66:23, and Ezek. 46:3.) This Babylonian shabatum can, in any event, have no direct relationship to the Hebrew sabbath as a day of rest once a week.
These days were not, as far as we know, called shabatum, but another tablet [366] tells us that the fifteenth day of each month was called that. Shabatum is linguistically related to the Hebrew sabbath. Since the Babylonian months were lunar, the fifteenth marked the full moon, indicating the completion of the moon’s cycle. In the Old Testament, “sabbath” is sometimes mentioned alongside “new moon,” suggesting that it may also have referred to a similar day. (See 2 Kings 4:23; Amos 8:5; Hosea 2:11; Isa. 1:13; 66:23, and Ezek. 46:3.) This Babylonian shabatum cannot, however, be directly connected to the Hebrew sabbath as a weekly day of rest.
3. A Day in Some Tablets at Yale.
3. A Day on Some Tablets at Yale.
A series of tablets in the Yale Babylonian Collection, a portion of which has been published by Prof. Clay,[367] shows that special sacrifices were offered on the seventh, fourteenth, twenty-first, and twenty-eighth of each month. These sacrifices show that these days were thought to have some peculiar significance, but, whatever that significance may have been, the evidence cited shows that it was not the same as that of the Hebrew sabbath.
A collection of tablets in the Yale Babylonian Collection, part of which has been published by Prof. Clay, shows that special sacrifices were offered on the seventh, fourteenth, twenty-first, and twenty-eighth of each month. These sacrifices indicate that these days were considered to have unique significance, but regardless of what that significance was, the evidence mentioned shows it was different from that of the Hebrew sabbath.
CHAPTER IV
THE LEGEND OF ADAPA AND THE FALL OF MAN
THE LEGEND OF ADAPA AND THE FALL OF MAN
Comparison with Genesis 3. The Adapa Myth.
Comparison with Genesis 3: The Adapa Myth.
Four fragments of the Adapa myth have been found. They really present but three parts of the story, as two of them cover the same ground. These three parts of the story are translated in this chapter. It will be noted that the fragments do not present the entire story. Between fragments I and II, as well as between fragments II and III, some lines have fallen out, and the last fragment is broken away before the end of the account is reached. Nevertheless, from the parts which we have it is clear that the Babylonians shared with the Hebrews some of the traditions recorded in the third chapter of Genesis.
Four fragments of the Adapa myth have been discovered. They actually present three parts of the story, since two of them cover the same content. These three parts of the story are translated in this chapter. It's important to note that the fragments do not provide the complete story. Some lines are missing between fragments I and II, as well as between fragments II and III, and the last fragment is incomplete before the end of the account. Still, from the parts we do have, it’s clear that the Babylonians shared some traditions with the Hebrews as recorded in the third chapter of Genesis.
1. Comparison with Genesis 3.
1. Comparison to Genesis 3.
In the first place, Adapa, like Adam, had gained knowledge. This knowledge carried with it a power hitherto regarded as an attribute of divinity. It enabled Adapa to break the wing of the south wind; it tempted Adam and Eve “to become like God, knowing good and evil” (Gen. 3:5). As in Genesis, knowledge did not carry with it immortality. Ea, the god who had permitted Adapa to become wise, feared that he might gain immortality, as Jehovah thought that Adam might “put forth his hand and take of the tree of life and eat and live forever” (Gen. 3:22). (For Babylonian and Assyrian conceptions of the tree of life, see Figs. 291, 293.)
In the beginning, Adapa, like Adam, had acquired knowledge. This knowledge brought with it a power that had previously been considered a quality of the divine. It allowed Adapa to break the wing of the south wind; it lured Adam and Eve “to become like God, knowing good and evil” (Gen. 3:5). As in Genesis, knowledge didn’t grant immortality. Ea, the god who had made Adapa wise, was concerned that he might gain immortality, just as Jehovah worried that Adam might “put forth his hand and take of the tree of life and eat and live forever” (Gen. 3:22). (For Babylonian and Assyrian ideas about the tree of life, see Figs. 291, 293.)
Ea accordingly told Adapa a falsehood when he was about to go into the presence of the supreme god, Anu, in order to prevent him from eating the food that would make him immortal; Jehovah drove man from the garden where the tree of life grew. The two accounts agree in the thought that immortality could be obtained by eating a certain kind of food. The lines at the end of the Adapa story are much broken, but they make it clear that as a punishment for what he had done, Adapa was subjected to sickness, disease, and restlessness. This corresponds to the toil inflicted upon man (Gen. 3:17-19), and the pangs of childbirth imposed upon woman (Gen. 3:16). It appears also that as Adam and Eve were clothed with skins in consequence of their deed (Gen. 3:21), so Adapa was clothed by Anu in a special clothing.
Ea therefore told Adapa a lie just before he was to enter the presence of the supreme god, Anu, to stop him from eating the food that would grant him immortality; Jehovah cast man out of the garden where the tree of life was. Both stories agree that immortality could be gained by consuming a specific type of food. The concluding lines of the Adapa tale are quite fragmented, but they indicate that as punishment for his actions, Adapa faced sickness, disease, and unrest. This parallels the labor imposed on man (Gen. 3:17-19) and the pain of childbirth imposed on woman (Gen. 3:16). It also seems that just as Adam and Eve were given garments of skins as a result of their actions (Gen. 3:21), Adapa was given special clothing by Anu.
[Pg 261]These similarities indicate that the Babylonians possessed the same general ideas of the connection of increasing knowledge, with the attributes of divinity on the one hand, and with suffering and clothing on the other, which are presented in Genesis. An increasing number of modern scholars regard the Babylonian story as an earlier form of a narrative which the Hebrew writer took and purified. Others hold that it is a somewhat degenerate form of the Biblical narrative. In any event, the Babylonian story proves the Biblical conceptions to be very ancient, and, by its contrasts to that of Genesis, it exhibits the dignity and religious value of the Biblical narrative. In the Babylonian myth, the gods, Ea and Anu, are divided and work at cross purposes; Ea tells a falsehood to accomplish his end. Genesis, while it represents Jehovah as feeling and acting in a much more human way than some parts of the Bible do, still portrays him as a consistently righteous, omnipotent God, who demands obedience, and whose punishments are the reasonable recompense for transgressions. The superiority of the Old Testament stands out in striking contrast.
[Pg 261]These similarities suggest that the Babylonians had the same general ideas about the connection between growing knowledge and divine traits on one side, and suffering and clothing on the other, as presented in Genesis. More and more modern scholars view the Babylonian story as an earlier version of a narrative that the Hebrew writer adapted and refined. Others believe it is a somewhat corrupted version of the Biblical narrative. Regardless, the Babylonian story demonstrates that Biblical concepts are very ancient, and, through its contrasts with Genesis, highlights the dignity and religious significance of the Biblical narrative. In the Babylonian myth, the gods, Ea and Anu, are divided and work against each other; Ea tells a lie to achieve his goals. Genesis, while depicting Jehovah as feeling and acting in a much more human manner than some parts of the Bible do, still portrays him as a consistently righteous, all-powerful God who requires obedience, and whose punishments are a just response to wrongdoing. The superiority of the Old Testament is clearly evident in striking contrast.
2. The Adapa Myth.[368]
2. The Adapa Myth. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
I
I
1. He possessed intelligence ..........
He was smart ..........
2. His command like the command of Anu ..........
2. His command is like that of Anu ..........
3. Wide intelligence he (Ea) made perfect for him, the destiny of the country to reveal.
3. He made his intelligence extensive and perfect to reveal the country's destiny.
4. Unto him wisdom he gave; eternal life he did not grant him.
4. He gave him wisdom; he did not grant him eternal life.
5. In those days, in those years the wise man of Eridu,—
5. Back in those days, in those years, the wise man of Eridu—
6. Ea as a chief (?) among men had created him,—
6. Ea, as a leader among people, had created him,—
7. A wise man whose command no one could restrain,
7. A wise man whose orders no one could hold back,
8. The prudent, the most wise among the Anunnaki was he,
8. He was the most wise and cautious of the Anunnaki,
9. Blameless, clean of hands, anointed, the observer of divine commands,
9. Innocent, clean-handed, chosen, the keeper of divine commands,
10. With the bakers he made bread,
10. He made bread with the bakers,
11. With the bakers of Eridu he made bread,
11. He made bread with the bakers of Eridu,
12. The food and water of Eridu he prepared daily,
12. He prepared the food and water for Eridu every day,
13. With his clean hands he prepared the table,
13. With his clean hands, he set the table,
14. And without him the table was not cleared.
14. And without him, the table wasn’t cleared.
15. The ship he steered; fishing and hunting for Eridu he did.
15. He steered the ship, fishing and hunting for Eridu.
16. Then Adapa of Eridu,
Adapa from Eridu,
17. While Ea lay upon a bed in a chamber (?),
17. While Ea was lying on a bed in a room (?),
18. Daily the closing of Eridu he made right.
18. Every day he made sure to close Eridu properly.
19. At the pure quay, the quay of the new-moon, he embarked upon the ship,
19. At the clean dock, the dock of the new moon, he boarded the ship,
20. The wind blew, his ship sailed,
20. The wind blew, and his ship sailed,
21. With the rudder he steered the ship
21. He steered the ship with the rudder.
22. Upon the broad sea.
22. On the open sea.
........................................................
Text is unchanged.
II
II
1. ....................................
1. ....................................
2. The south wind [blew and capsized him],
2. The south wind [blew and overturned him],
3. To the house [of the fishes] it made him sink,
3. It made him sink into the house [of the fishes],
4. “O south wind [increase] thy rage as much as [thou art able],
4. “O south wind, unleash your full fury as much as you can,
5. Thy wing I will break.” As he spoke with his mouth,
5. I will break your wing.” As he spoke with his mouth,
6. The wing of the south wind was broken, seven days
6. The wing of the south wind was broken, seven days
7. The south wind blew not on the land. Anu
7. The south wind didn’t blow over the land. Anu
8. To his messenger, Ilabrat, said:
8. He said to his messenger, Ilabrat:
9. “Why has the south wind not blown upon the land for seven days?”
9. “Why hasn’t the south wind blown over the land for seven days?”
10. His messenger Ilabrat answered him, “My lord
10. His messenger Ilabrat replied, “My lord
11. Adapa, the son of Ea, the wing of the south wind
11. Adapa, the son of Ea, the south wind's wing
12. Has broken.” Anu, when he heard this,
12. Has broken.” Anu, when he heard this,
13. Cried “Help!” He ascended his throne: “Let some one bring him to me.
13. Cried "Help!" He took his seat on the throne: "Let someone bring him to me."
14. Likewise Ea, who knows the heavens, summon him,
14. Similarly, Ea, who understands the heavens, call him,
14b. To him he caused word to be borne,
14b. He had word sent to him,
14c. .......... To him, to King Ea,
14c. .......... To him, to King Ea,
14d. He sent a messenger.
He sent a courier.
14e. He is of great understanding, he knows the hearts of the great gods,
14e. He has a deep understanding; he knows the hearts of the great gods,
14f. .......... of the heavens, he establishes it.
14f. .......... of the heavens, he sets it up.
15. [A soiled garment he made] him wear; with a mourning garment clad him,
15. [He made him wear a dirty garment]; he dressed him in mourning clothes,
16. He clothed him and gave him counsel,
16. He dressed him and offered him advice,
17. Saying: “Adapa, into the presence of Anu, the king, thou art going,
17. Saying: “Adapa, you are going into the presence of Anu, the king,
18. Fail not the order, my word keep,
18. Don’t break the order, keep my word,
19. When thou goest up to heaven and approachest the gate of Anu,
19. When you go up to heaven and approach the gate of Anu,
20. At the gate of Anu, Tammuz and Gishzida
20. At the gate of Anu, Tammuz and Gishzida
21. Stand, they will see thee, they will ask: ‘Lord,
21. Stand, they will see you, they will ask: ‘Lord,
22. For whose sake art thou thus, Adapa? For whom
22. Why are you like this, Adapa? For whom?
23. Art thou clad in a mourning garment?’ ‘In our country two gods have vanished, therefore
23. Are you wearing mourning clothes?’ ‘In our country, two gods have disappeared, so
24. Am I thus.’ ‘Who are the two gods who in the land
24. Am I really like this? Who are the two gods who are in the land?
25. Have vanished?’ ‘Tammuz and Gishzida.’ They will look at one another and
25. Have they disappeared?’ ‘Tammuz and Gishzida.’ They’ll glance at each other and
26. Be astonished. Favorable words
Be amazed. Kind words
27. To Anu they will speak. A joyful countenance of Anu
27. They will speak to Anu. Anu has a joyful expression.
28. They will reveal to thee. When thou standest in the presence of Anu,
28. They will show you. When you stand in front of Anu,
29. Food of death they will offer thee to eat;
29. They will offer you food of death to eat;
30. Thou shalt not eat. Water of death they will offer thee to drink;
30. You shall not eat. They will offer you water of death to drink;
31. Thou shalt not drink. A garment will they show thee;
31. You shall not drink. They will show you an outfit;
32. Put it on. Oil they will set before thee; anoint thyself.
32. Put it on. They will place oil in front of you; anoint yourself.
33. The command which I give thee, forget not. The word
33. Don't forget the command I give you. The word
34. Which I have spoken hold fast.” The messenger
34. "Which I have spoken, hold on to it." The messenger
35. Of Anu came: “Adapa of the south wind
35. From Anu came: “Adapa of the south wind
36. The wing has broken. Into my presence bring him.”
36. The wing is broken. Bring him in front of me.
37. The road to heaven he made him take and to heaven he ascended.
37. He led him down the path to heaven, and up to heaven he went.
38. When to heaven he ascended, when he approached the gate of Anu,
38. When he ascended to heaven, as he reached the gate of Anu,
39. At the gate of Anu, Tammuz and Gishzida were standing.
39. At the gate of Anu, Tammuz and Gishzida were standing.
40. When they saw him they cried: “Adapa, help!
40. When they saw him, they shouted, "Adapa, help!"
41. Lord, for whose sake art thou thus?
41. Lord, why are you like this?
42. For whom art thou clad in a mourning garment?
42. Who are you wearing a mourning outfit for?
43. In the country two gods have vanished; therefore in a mourning garment
43. In the country, two gods have disappeared; therefore, in a mourning garment
44. Am I clad. Who are the two gods who from the land have vanished?”
44. Am I dressed. Who are the two gods that have disappeared from the land?
[Pg 263]45. “Tammuz and Gishzida.” They looked at one another and
[Pg 263]45. “Tammuz and Gishzida.” They glanced at each other and
46. Were astonished. When Adapa before Anu the king,
46. Were shocked. When Adapa stood before Anu, the king,
47. Approached, Anu saw him and cried:
47. As she got closer, Anu saw him and shouted:
48. “Come, Adapa, why of the south wind the wing
48. “Come, Adapa, why is the south wind's wing
49. Hast thou broken?” Adapa answered: “Anu, my lord,
49. “Have you broken it?” Adapa replied: “Anu, my lord,
50. For the house of my lord in the midst of the sea
50. For my lord's house in the middle of the sea
51. I was catching fish. As I was midway of the voyage
51. I was fishing. While I was halfway through the journey
52. The south wind blew and capsized me;
52. The south wind blew and knocked me over;
53. To the house of the fishes it made me sink. In the anger of my heart
53. It made me sink to the house of the fishes. In the anger of my heart
54. [The south wind] I cursed. At my side answered Tammuz
54. [The south wind] I cursed. Next to me, Tammuz responded.
55. And Gishzida: ‘The heart should be toward Anu.’
55. And Gishzida said, “The heart should be focused on Anu.”
56. They spoke, he was appeased, his heart was won (?).
56. They talked, he felt better, and his heart was won over.
57. “Why has Ea, to impure man, of the heavens
57. “Why has Ea, to unclean humans, of the heavens
58. And the earth revealed the heart?
58. And the earth revealed the truth?
59. Strong (?) has he made him (Adapa); a name he has given him.
59. He has made him strong (?) (Adapa); he has given him a name.
60. We—what can we do to him? Food of life
60. What can we do to him? He's the source of our sustenance.
61. Bring him, that he may eat.” Food of life
61. Bring him so he can eat.” Food of life
62. They brought him; he ate it not. Water of life
62. They brought it to him; he didn't eat it. Water of life
63. They brought him; he drank it not. A garment
63. They brought it to him; he didn't drink it. A garment
64. They brought him; he clothed himself. Oil
64. They brought him; he got dressed. Oil
65. They brought him; he anointed himself.
65. They brought him; he anointed himself.
66. Anu looked at him; he wondered (?) at him.
66. Anu looked at him; he questioned him.
67. “Come, Adapa, why dost thou not eat nor drink?
67. “Come on, Adapa, why aren’t you eating or drinking?
68. Now thou shalt not live; men are mortal (?).” “Ea my lord
68. Now you won't live; people are mortal (?).” “Ea my lord
69. Said: Thou shalt not eat, thou shalt not drink.”
69. Said: "You should not eat, you should not drink."
70. Take him and bring him back to earth.
70. Take him and bring him back to Earth.
71. ............ looked upon him.
............... looked at him.
III
III
1. ........................
1. ........................
2. He commanded him and he ...........
2. He ordered him, and he ...........
3. The garment, he commanded him and he clothed himself.
3. He ordered him to put on the garment, and he dressed himself.
4. ...... Anu wondered greatly at the deed of Ea.
4. ...... Anu was really amazed by what Ea had done.
5. The gods of heaven and earth, as many as there are: “Who is thus mighty (?)?
5. The gods of heaven and earth, however many there are: “Who is this powerful (?)?
6. His command is the command of Anu. Who can surpass [him]?”
6. His authority is the authority of Anu. Who can outdo him?
7. As now Adapa from the horizon to the zenith of the heavens
7. As now Adapa moves from the horizon to the peak of the sky
8. ...... looked, he saw his terror ...... (i. e., the terror he inspired)
8. ...... looked, he saw his fear ...... (i. e., the fear he inspired)
9. [Which] Anu concerning Adapa upon him ...... had placed.
9. [Which] Anu had placed upon Adapa.
10. [The service (?)] of Ea he made his satisfaction.
10. [The service (?)] of Ea brought him satisfaction.
11. Anu fixed as his lot his lordship in brilliance to the distant future.
11. Anu determined that his destiny was to rule brilliantly in the distant future.
12. .......... Adapa, the seed of mankind,
12. .......... Adapa, the ancestor of humanity,
13. [Who] victoriously broke the wing of the south wind,
13. [Who] successfully defeated the south wind,
14. And to heaven he ascended. “Thus let it be!”
14. And he ascended to heaven. “So be it!”
15. ...... that which he in evil ways imposed on the people,
15. ...... that which he forced upon the people in harmful ways,
16. .......... sickness which he placed in the bodies of people.
16. .......... illness that he inflicted on people's bodies.
17. ........ Ninkarrak appeased.
17. ........ Ninkarrak satisfied.
18. Sickness [shall co]me, his disease be violent,
18. Sickness will come, his illness will be severe,
19. .......... destruction shall fall upon him,
19. .......... destruction will come upon him,
20. [In] good sleep he shall not rest,
20. He won't find rest in a good sleep,
21. .... shall overturn (?) the joy of people’s hearts.
21. .... will overturn the joy of people's hearts.
(The remainder is broken away.)
(The remainder is broken away.)
CHAPTER V
THE PATRIARCHS BEFORE THE FLOOD
THE PATRIARCHS PRIOR TO THE FLOOD
Babylonian Long-lived Kings. Comparison with Genesis 5. Comparison with Genesis 4. Comparison with the List of Berossos.
Babylonian Kings with Long Reigns. Comparison with Genesis 5. Comparison with Genesis 4. Comparison with Berossos' List.
A Biblical narrative that challenges attention is that in Genesis 5, which contains the list of long-lived patriarchs who flourished before the flood. This narrative finds a striking parallel in the following tablet which tells of long-lived kings who are said to have ruled in ancient Babylonia. The beginnings of all the columns of the tablet are broken away.[370]
A compelling story in the Bible is found in Genesis 5, which lists the patriarchs who lived for a long time before the flood. This story has a notable parallel in the next tablet that describes long-lived kings who supposedly ruled in ancient Babylonia. The beginnings of all the columns of the tablet are missing.[370]
1. Babylonian Long-lived Kings
1. Long-lived Kings of Babylon
Column I
Column I
2. ...... ruled 900 (?) years;
2. ...... ruled for about 900 years;
......................
......................
7. Galumum
7. Galumum
8. ruled 900 (?) years;
ruled for around 900 years;
9. Zugagib
9. Zugagib
10. ruled 840 (?) years;
ruled for 840 years;
11. A-ri-pi, son of Mashgag,
11. A-ri-pi, son of Mashgag,
12. ruled 720 years;
Ruled for 720 years;
13. Etana, the shepherd,
Etana the shepherd,
14. who ascended to heaven,
14. who went to heaven,
15. who subdued all lands,
who conquered all lands,
16. ruled 635 years;
ruled for 635 years;
17. Pilikam,
17. Pilikam,
18. son of Etana,
son of Etana
19. ruled 350 years;
ruled for 350 years;
20. Enmenunna
20. Enmenunna
21. reigned 611 years;
reigned for 611 years;
22. Melam-Kish,
22. Melam-Kish,
23. son of Enmenunna,
23. son of Enmenunna,
24. ruled 900 years;
ruled for 900 years;
25. Barsalnunna,
Barsalnunna,
26. son of Enmenunna,
26. son of Enmenunna,
27. ruled 1200 years;
ruled for 1200 years;
28. Mes (?) zamu, son of Barsalnunna,
28. Mes (?) zamu, son of Barsalnunna,
29. ruled ...... years;
29. ruled for ...... years;
30. ...... son of Barsalnunna;
30. ...... son of Barsalnunna;
Column II
Column 2
.........................
.........................
1. from Kish
from Kish
2. the kingdom
the realm
3. passed to Eanna.
3. given to Eanna.
4. In Eanna
4. At Eanna
5. Meskingashir,
5. Meskingashir,
6. son of Shamash,[371]
son of Shamash, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
7. as lord,
7. as the lord,
8. as king,
as king,
9. ruled 325 years.
Ruled for 325 years.
10. Meskingashir
10. Meskingashir
11. entered into
11. entered into
12. and went out from ......
12. and went out from ......
13. Enmeirgan,
Enmeirgan,
14, 15. son of Meskingashir,
son of Meskingashir,
16. king of Erech,
king of Uruk,
17. the people of Erech
the people of Erech
18. strengthened,
strengthened
19. as king
as king
20. ruled 420 years.
ruled for 420 years.
21. Lugalbanda, the shepherd,
Lugalbanda, the shepherd,
22. ruled 1200 years.
ruled for 1200 years.
23. Dumuzi, the hunter[372] (?),
23. Dumuzi, the hunter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (?)
24. Whose city is among fishes,
24. Whose city is among fishes,
25. ruled 100 years.
ruled for 100 years.
26. Gilgamesh,
Gilgamesh,
27. whose father
27. who’s dad
28. was lord of Kullab,
was the lord of Kullab,
29. ruled 126 years.
ruled for 126 years.
Column III
Section III
(The kingdom)
The kingdom
1. of Erech
of Erech
2. passed to Ur.
2. sent to Ur.
3. In Ur
3. In Ur
4. Mesannipada
4. Mesannipada
5. was king;
was king;
6. he ruled 80 years.
he ruled for 80 years.
7. Meskiagnunna,
7. Meskiagnunna,
8. son of Mesannipada,
8. son of Mesannipada,
9. ruled 30 years.
ruled for 30 years.
10. Elu ........
10. Elu ........
11. ruled 25 years.
Ruled for 25 years.
12. Balu .......
12. Balu .......
13. 36 years.
36 years.
14. 4 kings
14. 4 kings
15. ruled 171 years.
ruled for 171 years.
16. As to Ur
16. Regarding Ur
17. the kingdom
the realm
18. passed to Awan.[373]
18. sent to Awan.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
1. ruled 21 years.
ruled for 21 years.
2. Ishme-Dagan,
2. Ishme-Dagan,
3. son of Idin-Dagan,
son of Idin-Dagan,
4. ruled 21 years.
reigned for 21 years.
5. Libit-Ishtar,
Libit-Ishtar,
6. son of Idin-Dagan,
son of Idin-Dagan,
7. ruled 11 years.
ruled for 11 years.
8. Ur-Ninib,
8. Ur-Ninib,
9. son of Im .......,
9. son of Im .......,
....................
....................
Column V
Column V
1. Total 51 kings—
Total of 51 kings—
2. their years were 18000 ...+
their years were 18,000 ...+
3. 9 years ....... months .......
3. 9 years ....... months .......
4. Four times
4. Four times
5. in Kish:
in Kish:
6. total 22 kings—
22 kings total—
7. their years were 2610+
their age was 2610+
8. 6 months, 15 days.
8 months, 15 days.
9. Five times
5 times
10. in Erech:
10. in Uruk:
11. total 13 kings—
11 total kings—
12. their years were 396—
12. they were 396 years old—
13. ruled.
ruled.
14. Three times
3 times
15. in Ur:
15. in Ur:
16. total 3 kings—
3 total kings—
17. their years were 356—
17. they lasted 356 years—
18. ruled.
18. ruled.
19. Once
19. One time
20. in Awan:
20. in Awan:
21. total 1 king—
21 total 1 king—
22. his rule was 7 years.
22. His rule lasted for 7 years.
23. Once
Once
24. in[375] .......
24. in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ .......
Column VI
Column 6
1. (total .......) kings—
(total .......) kings—
2. (their years) were 196—
2. (their years) were 196—
3. ruled.
3. governed.
4. Twice in Agade:
4. Two times in Agade:
5. total 21 kings—
21 kings total—
6. their years were 125 years
6. they lived for 125 years
7. 40 days—ruled.
40 days—governed.
8. Once
Once
9. in the people
9. among the people
10. of Gutium:
10. of Gutium:
11. total 11 kings—
11 total kings—
12. their years were 159 years—
12. their years were 159 years—
13. ruled
13. governed
14. in Isin (?).
14. in Isin (?).
15. Eleven
11
16. royal cities
16. royal cities
17. ruled.
17. governed.
18. Total 134 kings.
Total of 134 kings.
19. Grand total 28876+
Total: 28,876+
20. years,
20 years
21. ...... months.[375]
21 months.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
This interesting document does not stand alone. Three other tablets published in the same volume[376] contain similar material, though all that would have a bearing on our present topic is too[Pg 266] broken for connected translation. It is clear from the translation here given that the Babylonians ascribed to some early kings reigns as long, and even longer in some cases, than those ascribed to the antediluvian patriarchs in Genesis 5.
This interesting document is part of a larger collection. Three other tablets published in the same volume[376] contain similar content, but most of it that relates to our current topic is too[Pg 266] fragmented for a coherent translation. The translation provided here indicates that the Babylonians claimed some early kings had reigns that were as long, and in some cases even longer, than those attributed to the pre-flood patriarchs mentioned in Genesis 5.
The peculiar spelling of Galumum and Zugagib in the Babylonian characters, together with the meaning of the words, shows that they are animal names. Zugagib means “scorpion” and Galumum, “lamb.” In the lines which preceded, probably similar animal names were recorded. Perhaps this expresses the idea that animals were made before men, as is stated in Gen. 1:24-26.
The unusual spelling of Galumum and Zugagib in Babylonian characters, along with the meanings of the words, indicates that they are animal names. Zugagib means "scorpion" and Galumum means "lamb." In the lines before, there were likely similar animal names listed. This might suggest the idea that animals were created before humans, as mentioned in Gen. 1:24-26.
2. Comparison with Genesis 5.—The next name, Aripi,[377] may also have been read Adimê, and perhaps was so read by the Sumerians themselves. If it came to the Hebrews in this form they would naturally equate it with the Hebrew Adam, which means “man.”
2. Comparison with Genesis 5.—The next name, Aripi,[377] may also have been read as Adimê, and the Sumerians might have read it that way too. If the Hebrews got it in this form, they would likely connect it with the Hebrew Adam, which means “man.”
Etana, the shepherd, is said in this list to have gone to heaven. This at once suggests the fate of Enoch, who “was not; for God took him” (Gen. 5:24). In the Sumerian the words “to heaven” are AN-ŠU, which may also be read AN-KU. If these words were not fully understood by the Hebrews, to whom Sumerian was not only a foreign language but a dead language, they might easily be mistaken for a proper name, and would in Hebrew give us Enoch.[378] Another suggestion as to the method of borrowing is also possible. Later traditions cherished the name of a king, Enmeduranki, whom they called a king of Sippar or Agade.[379] Enmeduranki means “the hero who binds together heaven and earth.” Etana is in our list of kings called a king of Kish, but in later times kings of Kish were also called kings of Agade. It is altogether probable, therefore, that the “hero who binds together heaven and earth” is simply another designation of Etana who went to heaven. The last two syllables of Enmeduranki, i. e., AN-KI, “heaven and earth,” would, if taken over into Hebrew, also give Enoch. If we assume that[Pg 267] Etana and Enoch are the same, we may at a later point be able to determine by which of these processes the name is most likely to have come into Hebrew. In an old poem, fragments of which have been found on some broken tablets from Nineveh, the fortunes of Etana were given in detail. He is said to have been carried to heaven on the back of an eagle. If he be really the prototype of Enoch, this lends a touch of realism to the narrative.
Etana, the shepherd, is said in this account to have ascended to heaven. This immediately brings to mind the fate of Enoch, who “was no more; for God took him” (Gen. 5:24). In Sumerian, the phrase “to heaven” is AN-ŠU, which can also be interpreted as AN-KU. If the Hebrews didn't fully grasp these terms, since Sumerian was both foreign and a dead language to them, they might have easily mistaken it for a proper name, leading to Enoch in Hebrew. Another possibility for how this name was borrowed also exists. Later traditions revered a king named Enmeduranki, known as a king of Sippar or Agade. Enmeduranki translates to “the hero who unites heaven and earth.” In our list of kings, Etana is referred to as a king of Kish, but in later times, kings of Kish were also called kings of Agade. Therefore, it seems likely that “the hero who unites heaven and earth” is simply another title for Etana, who ascended to heaven. The last two syllables of Enmeduranki, namely AN-KI, meaning “heaven and earth,” if adopted into Hebrew, could also lead to Enoch. If we assume that Etana and Enoch are the same person, we might later determine how the name most likely entered Hebrew. In an ancient poem, fragments of which have been discovered on broken tablets from Nineveh, the story of Etana is detailed. It’s said that he was carried to heaven on the back of an eagle. If he is truly the precursor to Enoch, this adds a layer of realism to the story.
The Sumerian name Enmenunna means “exalted hero” or “exalted man.” A natural translation of this into Semitic Babylonian about 2000 B. C. would be Mutu-elu,[380] or, in one word, amelu, and an equally natural translation of this into Hebrew would give us Enosh.
The Sumerian name Enmenunna means "exalted hero" or "exalted man." A natural translation of this into Semitic Babylonian around 2000 BCE would be Mutu-elu,[380] or, in one word, amelu, and an equally natural translation of this into Hebrew would give us Enosh.
Pilikam,[381] the next name, means in Sumerian “with intelligence to build.” In Babylonian Semitic it would be literally Ina-uzni-erêšu, or, rendered in one word, ummanu, “artificer.” The Hebrew translation of this is Kenan, which means “artificer.” Melamkish gives us the Hebrew Lamech by the simple elision of the first and last consonants. All people are lazy and words sometimes wear away both at the beginning and at the end.[382]
Pilikam,[381] the next name, means in Sumerian “with intelligence to build.” In Babylonian Semitic, it's literally Ina-uzni-erêšu, or, put into one word, ummanu, which means “artificer.” The Hebrew translation of this is Kenan, which also means “artificer.” Melamkish gives us the Hebrew Lamech by simply dropping the first and last consonants. All people tend to be lazy, and sometimes words get shortened at both the beginning and the end.[382]
Barsalnunna, translated into Semitic Babylonian, becomes Shitḫu-elu.[383] Seth may well be a transfer of a part of this name to Hebrew. The final radical of the first part of the name may have worn away or have been accidentally omitted.
Barsalnunna, translated into Semitic Babylonian, becomes Shitḫu-elu.[383] Seth may be a variation of part of this name in Hebrew. The last part of the first section of the name might have faded away or been accidentally left out.
Enmeirgan becomes when translated into Semitic[Pg 268] Mutu-šalal-eqla,[386] and Mahalalel is a much closer transfer of the first two elements of this to Hebrew than are Sennacherib, Esar-haddon, Merodach-baladan, and Evil-merodach of the names Sin-akhi-irba, Ashur-akhi-iddina, Marduk-apal-iddin, and Amel-Marduk. Finally Dumuzi means “son of life,” or “living son,” and Jared[387] means “descendant.”
Enmeirgan translates into Semitic as Mutu-šalal-eqla, and Mahalalel is a much more accurate representation of the first two elements of this in Hebrew compared to Sennacherib, Esar-haddon, Merodach-baladan, and Evil-merodach from the names Sin-akhi-irba, Ashur-akhi-iddina, Marduk-apal-iddin, and Amel-Marduk. Finally, Dumuzi means “son of life” or “living son,” and Jared means “descendant.”
The equivalent of Noah does not appear in this list, but there is no doubt that he was Ziugiddu, otherwise called Ut-napishtim, of the Babylonian accounts of the flood.
The equivalent of Noah isn't listed here, but it's clear that he was Ziugiddu, also known as Ut-napishtim, from the Babylonian flood accounts.
We have then the following equivalents, four of which are Hebrew translations of Sumerian names; three, transfers into Hebrew of the whole or of parts of Semitic Babylonian equivalents of these Sumerian names, two of which are transfers to Hebrew of portions of a Sumerian original, and one of which, Noah, is still unexplained.
We then have the following equivalents: four of which are Hebrew translations of Sumerian names; three are adaptations into Hebrew of all or parts of Semitic Babylonian equivalents of these Sumerian names, two of which are adaptations to Hebrew of segments of a Sumerian original, and one, Noah, remains unexplained.
Sumerian | Semitic Babylonian | Hebrew | ||
Adimê | Adam | |||
Barsalnunna | Shitḫu-elu | Seth | ||
Enmenunna | Mutu-elu (or amelu) | Enosh | ||
Pelikam | Ina-uzni-ereshu (or ummanu) | Kenan | ||
Enmeirgan | Mutu-šalal-gan | Mahalalel | ||
Dumuzi | Apal-napišti | Jared | ||
Etana | Enoch | |||
Meskingashir | Mutu-ša-elu | Methuselah | ||
Melamkish | Lamech | |||
Ziugiddu | Noah |
Of course, it may be objected that our list of kings did not furnish the originals of these patriarchs, since there are more kings than patriarchs, even though some of the names of kings have been lost by the breaking of the tablet. In this connection, however, one should remember that in 1 Chron. 1-9, many names which appear in the earlier books of the Bible are omitted, and that in Matt. 1:8, three kings—Ahaziah, Joash, and Amaziah—are omitted from the genealogy of Christ. (Compare 2 Kings 11-15.) It appears, then, that Biblical writers did not always copy a full list.
Of course, it might be argued that our list of kings didn’t include all the original patriarchs, since there are more kings than patriarchs, even though some of the names of kings have been lost due to the damage of the tablet. In this regard, it’s important to remember that in 1 Chronicles 1-9, many names that appear in the earlier books of the Bible are missing, and that in Matthew 1:8, three kings—Ahaziah, Joash, and Amaziah—are left out of the genealogy of Christ. (See 2 Kings 11-15.) It seems, then, that Biblical writers didn’t always provide a complete list.
It thus seems that the tablet translated above may be related to the text of Genesis 5 in the names of the patriarchs as well as in the matter of their ages. When we recall that the tablet was apparently written in the year 2170 B. C., it seems probable that it may be a source from which the Biblical names came.
It appears that the tablet translated above might be connected to the text of Genesis 5 in terms of the names of the patriarchs and their ages. Considering that the tablet was apparently written in 2170 B. C., it’s likely that it could be a source for the Biblical names.
[Pg 269]3. Comparison with Genesis 4.
3. Comparison with Genesis 4.
But our examination of the matter cannot stop here. In Gen. 4:16-23 there is a list of the descendants of Cain strikingly similar to the list of the descendants of Seth in Genesis 5. If the names of Adam and Abel be supplied from Gen. 4:1,2, the two lists appear as follows:
But our examination of the matter can't stop here. In Gen. 4:16-23, there’s a list of Cain's descendants that closely matches the list of Seth's descendants in Genesis 5. If we add the names of Adam and Abel from Gen. 4:1,2, the two lists look like this:
Genesis 4 | Genesis 5 | |||
Adam | Adam | |||
| | | | |||
Abel | Seth | Seth | ||
| | ||||
Enosh | ||||
Cain (Hebrew קין) | Kenan (Hebrew קינן) | |||
Enoch | Mahalalel | |||
Irad (Hebrew עירד) | Jared (Hebrew ידד) | |||
Mehujael | Enoch | |||
Methushael | Methuselah | |||
Lamech | Lamech | |||
Noah |
The close parallelism of these two lists of names is really greater than it appears to the English reader to be. Cain, which means “artificer,” is in Hebrew the same word as Kenan, lacking only one formative letter at the end. Irad and Jared differ in Hebrew only by the wearing away of one consonant. Mehujael is as much like Mahalalel, and Methushael as much like Methuselah as the Assyrian name of Tiglath-pileser, Tukultu-apal-esharra, is like Tiglath-pileser, while Enoch and Lamech are the same.
The close similarity between these two lists of names is actually greater than it seems to an English reader. Cain, which means “maker,” is in Hebrew the same as Kenan, differing only by one letter at the end. Irad and Jared only differ in Hebrew by the loss of one consonant. Mehujael is quite similar to Mahalalel, and Methushael is as much like Methuselah as the Assyrian name Tiglath-pileser, Tukultu-apal-esharra, resembles Tiglath-pileser, while Enoch and Lamech are the same.
The importance of this likeness arises from the fact that the so-called critical scholars claim that these two lists of names are in reality the same original list as it came through two lines of tradition and was worked up differently by two writers. This view has been vigorously opposed by some conservative scholars, notably by the late Professor Green, of Princeton.[388]
The significance of this similarity comes from the fact that the so-called critical scholars argue that these two name lists are actually the same original list, transmitted through two lines of tradition and interpreted differently by two writers. This perspective has been strongly challenged by some conservative scholars, especially the late Professor Green of Princeton.[388]
Between rival critical hypotheses it is not the function of archæology to decide. It must be admitted, however, that the names of the descendants of Genesis 4 can be equated with those of our Babylonian kings, as well as those of Gen. 5. Adam, Seth, Enosh, Cain, Enoch, Mehujael, and Methushael would be derived exactly as it has been explained that the corresponding names of Genesis 5 could be derived. It only remains to explain the names Abel and Irad. It will be noticed that Abel occupies in the list a position next to[Pg 270] Adam and Cain; Abel is also said to have been a shepherd. In the list of Babylonian kings Etana the shepherd comes in between Adimê (Aripi) and Pilikam, the equivalent of Cain. It is probable, therefore, that Etana is the king that corresponds to Abel. Etana is described in the Sumerian as “the shepherd who went to heaven,” SIBA LÙ AN-ŠU NI-IB-E-DA. If the two words SIBA LÙ became detached and misunderstood as a proper name, the s at the beginning, according to a well known phonetic law, could become h and give us the Hebrew Abel. Irad may also be ir-tu, a corruption of ZI-IR-TU, a name of the mother of Dumuzi, who may at times have been referred to as the son of ZI-IR-TU.[389] These possibilities are not proof that the names arose as suggested, but are not without weight.
Between competing critical theories, it's not the role of archaeology to choose sides. However, it's clear that the names of the descendants in Genesis 4 can be linked to those of our Babylonian kings, as can the names in Genesis 5. Adam, Seth, Enosh, Cain, Enoch, Mehujael, and Methushael can be derived in the same way that the corresponding names from Genesis 5 are explained. We still need to clarify the names Abel and Irad. Notice that Abel is listed right next to Adam and Cain; he's also described as a shepherd. In the list of Babylonian kings, Etana the shepherd is positioned between Adimê (Aripi) and Pilikam, who is equivalent to Cain. It’s likely, then, that Etana corresponds to Abel. In Sumerian, Etana is referred to as “the shepherd who went to heaven,” SIBA LÙ AN-ŠU NI-IB-E-DA. If the two words SIBA LÙ were misunderstood and taken as a proper name, the s at the beginning, following a well-known phonetic rule, could change to h, leading to the Hebrew Abel. Irad could also be ir-tu, a variation of ZI-IR-TU, the name of Dumuzi’s mother, who might sometimes have been called the son of ZI-IR-TU.[389] These possibilities don't prove that the names originated as suggested, but they carry some weight.
If Abel arose from the traditions of Etana and Enoch did also, and if the names of Genesis 4 are derived from the list of Babylonian kings, then Etana figures twice in the fourth chapter of Genesis. If Enoch is a fragment of the name Enmeduranki, a possibility already recognized, it is not difficult to understand how Etana came into the tradition twice.
If Abel came from the traditions of Etana and Enoch did too, and if the names listed in Genesis 4 come from the names of Babylonian kings, then Etana appears twice in the fourth chapter of Genesis. If Enoch is part of the name Enmeduranki, which is a possibility that's already been noted, it’s easy to see how Etana made it into the tradition twice.
4. Comparison with the List of Berossos.
4. Comparison with the List of Berossos.
Another list of names awaits comparison. Berossos, a Babylonian priest who died about 260 B. C., compiled a list of kings who lived before the flood, and attributed to them incredibly long reigns. His work has not survived, but his list is quoted by two early Christian writers, Eusebius and Syncellus, and Hommel[390] and Sayce[391] have claimed that his names are, many of them, identical with the patriarchs of Genesis 5.
Another list of names is ready for comparison. Berossos, a Babylonian priest who died around 260 BCE, created a list of kings who ruled before the flood and gave them incredibly long reigns. His work hasn’t survived, but two early Christian writers, Eusebius and Syncellus, reference his list. Hommel[390] and Sayce[391] have argued that many of his names match the patriarchs in Genesis 5.
The list of Berossos is as follows:
The list of Berossos is as follows:
Kings | Length of reign | ||
Alorus | 36,000 | years | |
Alaparos | 10,800 | " | |
Amēlon | 46,800 | " | |
Ammenon | 43,200 | " | |
Megalaros | 64,800 | " | |
Daonos or Daos | 36,000 | " | |
Euedorachos | 64,800 | " | |
Amempsinos | 36,000 | " | |
Otiartes | 28,800 | " | |
Xisouthros | 64,800 | " | |
Total | 432,000 | years. |
[Pg 271]It has long been recognized that Amēlon is the Semitic Babylonian word amelu, “man.” It is a Babylonian synonym of Mutu-elu, the equivalent of Enosh, and is also a translation of Enmenunna. Ammenon has also been recognized as the Semitic Babylonian ummanu, “artisan.” It is a translation in one word of the Sumerian Pilikam.
[Pg 271]It has long been acknowledged that Amēlon is the Semitic Babylonian word amelu, meaning “man.” It serves as a Babylonian synonym for Mutu-elu, which corresponds to Enosh, and is also a translation of Enmenunna. Ammenon has similarly been identified as the Semitic Babylonian ummanu, meaning “artisan.” It is a one-word translation of the Sumerian Pilikam.
Daonos or Daos has, too, been seen to be the phonetic transliteration into Greek letters of the Sumerian Dumu, the first part of the name Dumuzi.
Daonos or Daos has also been recognized as the phonetic translation into Greek letters of the Sumerian Dumu, which is the first part of the name Dumuzi.
Euedorachos has also been thought to be the Sumerian Enmeduranki, whom we have recognized as another name for Etana. Four of the names of Berossos are thus easily connected with names in the new list of kings.
Euedorachos has also been considered to be the Sumerian Enmeduranki, which we have identified as another name for Etana. Four of Berossos's names can therefore be easily linked to names in the new list of kings.
The fifth one, Megalaros, might be a corruption either of Mutu-shalal or of Mutu-ša-elu, and so go back ultimately either to Enmeirgan or to Meskingashir. Xisouthros is clearly the same person as Ziugiddu. He had no connection with this list of kings, but is, like Noah in Genesis 5, attached to it on account of the flood. Hommel long ago saw that Otiartes is the same as Ubara-tutu, who is said in the account of the deluge which was found at Nineveh to have been the father of Utnapishtim, the hero of the deluge.[392] Berossos has, accordingly, not only added the hero of the deluge, but has displaced one of the names from the king list in order to find a place for the father of Xisouthros.
The fifth one, Megalaros, might be a variation of either Mutu-shalal or Mutu-ša-elu, ultimately tracing back to either Enmeirgan or Meskingashir. Xisouthros is clearly the same person as Ziugiddu. He wasn't actually part of this list of kings, but like Noah in Genesis 5, he is connected to it because of the flood. Long ago, Hommel recognized that Otiartes is the same as Ubara-tutu, who is mentioned in the account of the flood found at Nineveh as the father of Utnapishtim, the flood hero.[392] Therefore, Berossos not only included the hero of the flood but also rearranged one of the names in the king list to make room for the father of Xisouthros.
The other names are puzzling. Poebel has suggested[393] that Alorus may be a Greek corruption of the Sumerian name Laluralim, who is said to have been a king of Nippur. An old text which contains this name[394] is accompanied by a gloss zugagib, “scorpion,”[395] and the first king in the list translated above is Zugagib. If, therefore, this suggestion is true, the name may go back to the same source as the others, after all.
The other names are confusing. Poebel has suggested[393] that Alorus might be a Greek variation of the Sumerian name Laluralim, who is said to have been a king of Nippur. An old text containing this name[394] is accompanied by a gloss zugagib, meaning “scorpion,”[395] and the first king in the list translated above is Zugagib. So, if this suggestion is accurate, the name may actually have the same origin as the others.
Amempsinos has been thought by some to be a corruption of the well known Babylonian name Amil-Sin. There was an Amil-Sin in the first dynasty of Babylon, but why the name should be inserted here cannot at present be explained; nor has a satisfactory explanation been suggested for Alaparos.
Amempsinos is believed by some to be a variation of the well-known Babylonian name Amil-Sin. There was an Amil-Sin during the first dynasty of Babylon, but it's unclear why the name appears here; no convincing explanation has been offered for Alaparos either.
[Pg 272]The above discussion may be summed up in a few words. The Babylonian list of kings with which this chapter begins makes no reference to the flood, neither does the fourth chapter of Genesis. All the names in Genesis 4 may be found in the Babylonian list, though Etana seems to have been inserted twice under different names. As Genesis 5 omits Abel, it has Etana only once. All the other names of Genesis 5, except Noah, are found in the Babylonian list. Noah has been added to connect the list with the flood. The ages of the patriarchs in Genesis 5 correspond approximately to the general lengths of the reigns assigned to the kings in the tablet. Berossos seems to have exercised much greater freedom, inserting several names, the origin of some of which cannot now be made out. He also greatly exaggerated the lengths of the kings’ reigns.
[Pg 272]The discussion above can be summarized simply. The Babylonian king list at the start of this chapter doesn't mention the flood, and neither does the fourth chapter of Genesis. All the names in Genesis 4 can be found in the Babylonian list, but it looks like Etana is listed twice under different names. Since Genesis 5 leaves out Abel, Etana appears only once there. All the other names in Genesis 5, except for Noah, are also in the Babylonian list. Noah was added to link the list with the flood. The ages of the patriarchs in Genesis 5 roughly match the lengths of reign for the kings recorded on the tablet. Berossos seems to have had much more leeway, adding several names, some of which we can't identify today. He also significantly inflated the lengths of the kings' reigns.
These correspondences are simply noted. It is but a few months since the writer discovered them, and he was the first to do so. It is too early to correctly estimate their ultimate significance. It should, however, be observed that the Biblical numbers (Gen. 5) lack the gross exaggerations of Berossos, and that, if the correspondences here pointed out are real, the tradition embodied in Genesis is carried back to a time from 800 to 1000 years earlier than Moses.
These connections are just noted. It’s only been a few months since the writer discovered them, and he was the first to find them. It’s too soon to accurately assess their final significance. However, it should be noted that the Biblical numbers (Gen. 5) don’t have the major exaggerations found in Berossos, and if the connections mentioned here are valid, the tradition in Genesis goes back to a time that is 800 to 1000 years earlier than Moses.
CHAPTER VI
A BABYLONIAN ACCOUNT OF THE FLOOD, FROM A TABLET WRITTEN AT NINEVEH IN THE SEVENTH CENTURY B. C.[396]
A BABYLONIAN ACCOUNT OF THE FLOOD, FROM A TABLET WRITTEN AT NINEVEH IN THE SEVENTH CENTURY B.C.[396]
Translation of the Text. Comparison with Genesis 6-9. Another Babylonian Version.
Translation of the Text. Comparison with Genesis 6-9. Another Babylonian Version.
1. Translation of the Text.
Translation of the Text.
1. Gilgamesh said to him, to Utnapishtim, the far-away:
1. Gilgamesh said to Utnapishtim, the distant one:
2. “I look upon thee, O Utnapishtim,
2. “I look at you, O Utnapishtim,
3. Thy appearance is unchanged; thou are like me;
3. Your appearance is unchanged; you are like me;
4. Thou art not at all different, thou art like me.
4. You're not different at all; you're just like me.
5. Thy courage is unbroken, to make combat,
5. Your courage is unbroken, ready to fight,
6. On thy side thou liest down—on thy back.
6. You lie down on your side—on your back.
7. [Tell me] how hast thou advanced and in the assembly of the gods hast found life?”
7. [Tell me] how have you progressed, and in the gathering of the gods, have you found life?”
8. Utnapishtim spoke to him, to Gilgamesh:
Utnapishtim told Gilgamesh:
9. I will reveal to thee, O Gilgamesh, the secret story,
9. I will share with you, Gilgamesh, the secret story,
10. And the decision of the gods to thee will I relate.
10. And I will tell you about the gods' decision regarding you.
11. Shurippak, a city which thou knowest,
11. Shurippak, a city that you know,
12. Is situated on the bank of the Euphrates.
12. Is located on the bank of the Euphrates.
13. That city was old and the gods in it—
13. That city was ancient, and the gods in it—
14. Their hearts prompted them—the great gods—to make a deluge.
14. Their hearts urged them—the great gods—to create a flood.
15. [There drew near] their father Anu,
15. [Their dad Anu approached],
16. Their councillor, the warrior Ellil,
16. Their counselor, the warrior Ellil,
17. Their herald, Enmashtu,
17. Their messenger, Enmashtu,
18. Their hero, Ennugi.
18. Their hero, Ennugi.
19. The lord of wisdom, Ea, counselled with them;
19. The wise lord, Ea, discussed matters with them;
20. Their words he repeated to the reed-hut:
20. He repeated their words to the reed hut:
21. “O reed-hut, reed-hut, O wall, wall,
21. “O reed hut, reed hut, O wall, wall,
22. O reed-hut, hearken; O wall, give heed!
22. O reed hut, listen up; O wall, pay attention!
23. O man of Shurippak, son of Ubaratutu,
23. O man of Shurippak, son of Ubaratutu,
24. Pull down thy house, build a ship,
24. Tear down your house, build a ship,
25. Leave thy possessions, take thought for thy life,
25. Leave your belongings behind, think about your life,
26. Leave thy gods, thy life save!
26. Leave your gods, save your life!
27. Embark seed of life of all kinds on a ship!
27. Load all kinds of seeds for life onto a ship!
28. The ship which thou shalt build,
28. The ship that you will build,
29. Measure well its dimensions,
29. Measure its dimensions carefully,
30. Make to correspond its breadth and its length;
30. Adjust its width and length to match;
31. Upon the ocean thou shalt launch it.”
31. You shall launch it upon the ocean.”
32. I understood and spoke to Ea, my lord:
32. I understood and spoke to Ea, my lord:
33. “[I understand], my lord; what thou hast thus commanded
33. “[I understand], my lord; what you have commanded
34. I will honor and will do.
34. I will honor and I will do.
35. [But] what shall I say to the city, the people, and the elders?”
35. [But] what should I say to the city, the people, and the elders?”
36. Ea opened his mouth and spake,
36. Ea opened his mouth and spoke,
38. “Thus shalt thou say unto them:
38. “This is what you should say to them:
39. Know that me—Ellil hates me.
39. Know that Ellil hates me.
40. I may not dwell in your city,
40. I might not live in your city,
41. On Ellil’s soil I may not lift my face.
41. I can't lift my face on Ellil's land.
42. I must go down to the ocean with Ea, my lord, to dwell.
42. I have to go down to the ocean with Ea, my lord, to live.
43. Upon you will he (Ellil) then rain abundance—
43. He (Ellil) will shower you with abundance—
44. [A catch] of birds, a catch of fishes,
44. [A catch] of birds, a catch of fish,
45. ................ a rich (?) harvest.
45. ................ a rich (?) harvest.
46. [A time Shamash[397] appointed, at evening] the senders of rain
46. [A time Shamash[397] appointed, at evening] the senders of rain
47. [Shall rain upon] you a mighty rainstorm.
47. [Will pour down] on you a powerful rainstorm.
48. When the grey of dawn brightens,
48. When the gray of dawn brightens,
(Lines 49-55 are broken away.)
(Lines 49-55 are broken away.)
56. The strong ...... brought what was needed.
56. The strong ...... brought what was needed.
57. On the fifth day I raised its frame.
57. On the fifth day, I set up its frame.
58. According to its plan (?) its walls were 120 cubits high;
58. According to its plan, its walls were 120 cubits high;
59. 120 cubits correspondingly was the extent of its roof.
59. The roof covered an area of 120 cubits.
60. I laid down its hull; I enclosed it.
60. I set down its shell; I surrounded it.
61. I constructed it in storys, up to six;
61. I constructed it in stories, up to six;
62. I divided it [without (?)] into seven parts.
62. I split it into seven parts.
63. Its interior I divided into nine parts.
63. I divided the interior into nine parts.
64. .......... I fastened in its midst.
64. .......... I secured it in the middle.
65. I looked out a rudder, and prepared what was necessary.
65. I looked out at the rudder and got everything ready that I needed.
66. 6 sars of bitumen I poured over its outside (?);
66. 6 sars of bitumen I poured over its exterior (?);
67. 3 sars of bitumen I poured over its interior.
67. 3 sars of bitumen I poured over its inside.
68. 3 sars of oil the people who carry jars brought.
68. 3 sars of oil were brought by the people who carried jars.
69. Besides a sar of oil which was used as a libation,
69. Besides a sar of oil that was used as a blessing,
70. 2 sars of oil the ship’s captain stowed away.
70. 2 sars of oil the ship’s captain stored away.
71. For the people I slaughtered bullocks.
71. For the people I slaughtered bulls.
72. I slaughtered lambs daily.
I slaughtered lambs every day.
73. Must, beer, oil, and wine,
73. Must, beer, oil, and wine,
74. I gave the people to drink like river-water.
74. I gave the people a drink like it was straight from the river.
75. I made a feast, like a new year’s festival.
75. I threw a party, just like a New Year’s celebration.
76. I opened (?) [a box of ointment]; I put ointment in my hand.
76. I opened a box of ointment and put some in my hand.
77. [By the setting] of great Shamash, the ship was finished.
77. [By the setting] of great Shamash, the ship was completed.
78. [To move it from the stocks] was difficult.
78. [Moving it from the stocks] was tough.
79. The men cleared the ship’s ways above and below.
79. The crew cleared the ship’s path both above and below.
80. .............................. two-thirds of it.
80. .............................. two-thirds of it.
81. With all that I had I laded it (the ship);
81. I loaded the ship with everything I had;
82. With all the silver I had I laded it.
82. I loaded up all the silver I had.
83. With all the gold I had I laded it.
83. I loaded up all the gold I had.
84. With all the living things I had I laded it.
84. I loaded it up with all the living creatures I had.
85. I embarked on the ship all my family and kindred.
85. I boarded the ship with all my family and relatives.
86. Cattle of the field, beasts of the field, craftsmen, all, I embarked.
86. I set out with the cattle of the field, the wild animals, and the craftsmen, all of us together.
87. A fixed time Shamash had appointed, [saying]:
87. Shamash set a specific time, saying:
88. “When the senders of rain shall rain upon you a mighty rainstorm at evening,
88. “When the rainmakers send you a powerful downpour in the evening,
89. Embark upon the ship and close thy door.”
89. Get on the ship and close your door."
90. The appointed time approached,
90. The time came,
91. The senders of rain sent at evening a heavy rainstorm.
91. The rainmakers sent a heavy rainstorm in the evening.
92. I observed the appearance of the day,
92. I watched how the day unfolded,
93. The day was terrible to look upon.
The day looked terrible.
[Pg 275]94. I embarked upon the ship, I closed my door.
[Pg 275]94. I got on the ship and shut my door.
95. To the master of the ship, to Puzur-Amurru, the sailor,
95. To the captain of the ship, Puzur-Amurru, the sailor,
96. I entrusted the structure together with its contents.
96. I handed over the building along with everything inside it.
97. When dew-dawn began to brighten,
97. When the dawn dew started to lighten,
98. There arose from the horizon a black cloud;
98. A dark cloud appeared on the horizon;
99. The god Adad thundered in its midst,
99. The god Adad roared in its center,
100. While Nebo and Sharru marched before;
100. While Nebo and Sharru marched ahead;
101. They went as heralds over mountain and country.
101. They traveled as messengers across mountains and valleys.
102. Nergal tore away the anchor,
102. Nergal ripped off the anchor,
103. Enmashtu advanced, the floods he poured down;
103. Enmashtu moved forward, unleashing the floods he sent down;
104. The Anunnaki raised their torches,
104. The Anunnaki held up their torches,
105. At their brightness the land trembled.
105. The land shook with their brightness.
106. The raging of Adad reached to heaven;
106. The fury of Adad extended to the heavens;
107. All light was turned to darkness
107. All light was turned to darkness.
108. .......... the land like ...............
108. .......... the land like ...............
109. One day [raged the storm (?)]
109. One day, the storm raged.
110. Swiftly it raged [and the waters covered] the mountains,
110. It raged quickly [and the waters covered] the mountains,
111. Like a battle array over the people it swept.
111. It moved over the people like a military formation.
112. No one could see his fellow;
112. No one could see his companion;
113. No more were people recognized in heaven;
113. No one was recognized in heaven anymore;
114. The gods were frightened at the deluge,
114. The gods were terrified by the flood,
115. They fled, they climbed to the highest heaven;
115. They ran away, they climbed up to the highest sky;
116. The gods crouched like dogs, they lay down by the walls.
116. The gods hunched down like dogs, lying by the walls.
117. Ishtar cried like a woman in travail,
117. Ishtar cried like a woman in labor,
118. Wailed the queen of the gods with her beautiful voice:
118. Cried out the queen of the gods with her beautiful voice:
119. “Those creatures are turned to clay,
119. “Those creatures are turned to clay,
120. Since I commanded evil in the assembly of the gods;
120. Since I led wrongdoing in the gathering of the gods;
121. Because I commanded evil in the assembly of the gods,
121. Because I ordered evil in the gathering of the gods,
122. For the destruction of my people I commanded battle.
122. I ordered a battle for the destruction of my people.
123. I alone bore my people;
123. I carried my people all by myself;
124. Like spawn of fishes they fill the sea.”
124. "Like fish eggs, they fill the sea.”
125. The gods along with the Anunnaki wept with her,
125. The gods and the Anunnaki cried with her,
126. The gods bowed, sat as they wept;
126. The gods bowed down and sat there, crying;
127. Closed were their lips; [silent their] assembly.
127. Their lips were sealed; their gathering was quiet.
128. Six days and seven nights
128. Six days and seven nights
129. Blew the wind, the deluge the flood overpowered.
129. The wind blew, and the flood overwhelmed everything.
130. When the seventh day approached, the deluge was prolonging the battle
130. As the seventh day neared, the flood was dragging out the battle.
131. Which, like an army, it had waged.
131. Which, like an army, it had fought.
132. The sea calmed, the destruction abated, the flood ceased.
132. The sea settled, the destruction lessened, the flood stopped.
133. I looked upon the sea, the roaring was stilled
133. I gazed at the sea, the roaring had quieted down.
134. And all mankind was turned to clay;
134. And all of humanity was turned to clay;
135. Like logs all were floating about.
135. Everyone was just floating around like logs.
136. I opened the window, the light fell on my cheek;
136. I opened the window, and the light hit my cheek;
137. I was overcome, I sat down, I wept;
137. I was overwhelmed, so I sat down and cried;
138. Over my cheek streamed the tears.
138. Tears streamed down my cheek.
139. I looked in all directions—a fearful sea!
139. I looked around everywhere—a terrifying sea!
140. After twelve days an island appeared;
140. After twelve days, an island showed up;
141. Toward mount Nizir the ship stood off;
141. The ship stood off toward Mount Nizir;
142. Mount Nizir held it fast, that it moved not.
142. Mount Nizir held it firmly in place, so it didn’t move.
143. One day, two days, mount Nizir held it that it moved not,
143. One day, two days, Mount Nizir stayed still,
144. Three days, four days, mount Nizir held it that it moved not,
144. For three days, four days, Mount Nizir stood still,
145. Five days, six days, mount Nizir held it that it moved not,
145. For five days, then six days, Mount Nizir remained still,
146. When the seventh day approached,
146. When the seventh day was coming up,
147. I brought out a dove and let her go;
147. I took out a dove and released her;
149. There was no resting-place and she came back.
149. There was nowhere to rest, so she returned.
150. I brought out a swallow and let it go;
150. I took out a swallow and released it;
151. The swallow went out and returned.
151. The swallow flew out and then came back.
152. There was no resting-place and it came back.
152. There was no place to rest, and it returned.
153. I brought out a raven and let it go;
153. I released a raven and let it fly away;
154. The raven went out, the diminution of the waters it saw;
154. The raven flew out and saw that the water levels were dropping;
155. It alighted, it waded about, it croaked, it did not come back.
155. It landed, it splashed around, it croaked, it didn't return.
156. I disembarked [all]; to the four winds I poured a libation.
156. I got off [all]; I poured out a drink to the four winds.
157. I appointed a sacrifice on the top of the mountain peak;
157. I set up a sacrifice on the top of the mountain peak;
158. Seven by seven I arranged the sacrificial vessels;
158. I arranged the sacrificial vessels in groups of seven;
159. Beneath them I piled reeds, cedar wood, and myrtle.
159. I stacked reeds, cedar wood, and myrtle beneath them.
160. The gods smelled the savor,
160. The gods enjoyed the aroma,
161. The gods smelled the sweet savor,
161. The gods caught the sweet aroma,
162. The gods above the sacrificer collected like flies.
162. The gods above the person making the sacrifice gathered like flies.
163. When at length the queen of the gods drew near,
163. When finally the queen of the gods approached,
164. She raised the great bows (?) which Anu at her wish had made.
164. She lifted the impressive bows that Anu had crafted at her request.
165. “O ye gods, as I shall not forget the jewel of my neck
165. “Oh gods, I will not forget the jewel around my neck
166. These days I shall not forget—to eternity I shall remember!
166. I will never forget these days—I will remember them forever!
167. Let the gods come to the sacrifice,
167. Let the gods come to the offering,
168. But let Ellil not come to the sacrifice,
168. But let's keep Ellil away from the sacrifice,
169. For he was not wise; he sent the deluge,
169. For he was not wise; he sent the flood,
170. And numbered my people for destruction.”
170. And counted my people for destruction.”
171. When at last Ellil drew near,
171. When Ellil finally got closer,
172. He saw the ship, Ellil was angry,
172. He saw the ship, and Ellil was angry,
173. His heart was filled against the gods and the Igigi.[398]
173. He felt resentment towards the gods and the Igigi.[398]
174. “Who then has come out alive?
174. “So who made it out alive?"
175. No man must escape from destruction.”
175. No one can escape destruction.
176. Then Enmashtu opened his mouth and spake,
176. Then Enmashtu spoke up and said,
177. He said to the warrior Ellil:
177. He said to the warrior Ellil:
178. “Who but Ea accomplished the thing?
178. "Who but Ea made this happen?
179. Even Ea knows every undertaking.”
179. Even Ea is aware of every endeavor.
180. Ea opened his mouth and spake,
180. Ea opened his mouth and spoke,
181. He said to the warrior Ellil:
181. He said to the warrior Ellil:
182. “O thou, leader of the gods, warrior,
182. “O you, leader of the gods, warrior,
183. How, how couldst thou without thought send a deluge?
183. How, how could you thoughtlessly unleash a flood?
184. On the sinner let his sin rest,
184. Let the sinner carry the weight of their sin,
185. On the wrongdoer rest his misdeed.
185. The wrongdoer is responsible for their actions.
186. Forbear, let it not be done, have mercy, [that men perish not].
186. Hold on, don’t let it happen, have mercy, [so that people don’t perish].
187. Instead of thy sending a deluge
187. Instead of you sending a flood
188. Had the lion come and diminished the people!
188. If only the lion had come and reduced the people!
189. Instead of thy sending a deluge
189. Instead of you sending a flood
190. Had a wolf come and diminished the people!
190. If only a wolf had come and reduced the population!
191. Instead of thy sending a deluge
191. Instead of your sending a flood
192. Had a famine come and the land [depopulated!]
192. If a famine had occurred, the land would have emptied out!
193. Instead of thy sending a deluge
193. Instead of you sending a flood
194. Had a pestilence come and the land [depopulated!]
194. If a plague had come and the land [became depopulated!]
195. I have not divulged the decisions of the great gods.
195. I haven't shared the decisions of the mighty gods.
196. I caused Adrakhasis to see a dream and the decisions of the gods he heard.
196. I made Adrakhasis have a dream, and he heard the gods' decisions.
197. Now take counsel concerning him.”
197. Now discuss what to do about him.”
198. Then went Ea on board the ship,
198. Then Ea went on board the ship,
199. He took my hand and brought me forth,
199. He took my hand and led me forward,
200. He brought forth my wife and made her kneel at my side;
200. He brought my wife forward and made her kneel next to me;
[Pg 277]201. He turned us toward each other and stood between us; he blessed us:
[Pg 277]201. He faced us toward each other and positioned himself between us; he offered us his blessing:
202. “In former time Utnapishtim was a man;
202. “In the past, Utnapishtim was a person;
203. Now let Utnapishtim and his wife be like gods—even like us;
203. Now let Utnapishtim and his wife be like gods—even like us;
204. Let Utnapishtim dwell afar off at the mouth of the rivers!”
204. Let Utnapishtim live far away at the river's mouth!”
205. He took me and caused me to dwell afar off at the mouth of the rivers.
205. He took me and made me live far away at the mouth of the rivers.
2. Comparison with Genesis 6-9.
2. Comparison with Genesis 6-9.
The above account of the deluge so closely resembles that in the Bible (Gen. 6:9-9:19), that nearly all scholars recognize that they are two versions of the same narrative.[399] In each case there is a divine revelation to the hero of the deluge that a catastrophe is coming of which every one else is ignorant. They both relate the building of the vessel, the “pitching it within and without with pitch,” the embarkation, the flood in which other men are destroyed, the resting of the ship on a mountain, the sending out of the birds, the disembarkation, the sacrifice, and the intimation that in future a deluge shall not be.
The account of the flood mentioned above closely resembles the one in the Bible (Gen. 6:9-9:19), so much so that nearly all scholars agree they are two versions of the same story. [399] In both cases, a divine revelation informs the main character of the flood about an impending disaster that nobody else knows about. They both describe the construction of the vessel, the “pitching it inside and out with pitch,” the boarding process, the flood that destroys others, the vessel resting on a mountain, sending out birds, the disembarkation, the sacrifice, and the promise that a flood shall not occur again in the future.
When the Babylonian account is compared with the Biblical, there are two striking differences. 1. The Babylonian story makes the flood local; the Biblical, general. 2. The Babylonian story, fascinating poetry though it is, has a conception of deity in strong contrast with the dignity of the Biblical monotheism. The Babylonian gods disagree; they blame each other; they crouch with fear like dogs; they come swarming about the sacrifice like hungry flies! Nothing could more strikingly illustrate the inspiration of the Biblical story than to measure it against the background of this Babylonian poem, which is clearly a variant version of it.
When you compare the Babylonian account with the Biblical one, there are two major differences. 1. The Babylonian story presents the flood as a local event; the Biblical version presents it as a universal event. 2. The Babylonian narrative, while it is captivating poetry, portrays deities in a way that sharply contrasts with the dignity of Biblical monotheism. The Babylonian gods argue; they blame one another; they cower in fear like dogs; they swarm around the sacrifice like hungry flies! Nothing could illustrate the inspiration of the Biblical story more clearly than comparing it to this Babylonian poem, which is obviously a different version of it.
3. Another Babylonian Version.
3. Another Babylonian Version.
From the library of Ashurbanipal there has come another version of the deluge, which represents the purpose of its coming as different. According to this version, men had sinned and had been afflicted with famine, after which they reformed for a time. The famine was removed, but soon, apparently, they sinned again. Pestilence was then sent upon them. An appeal brought mitigation of their sufferings, but soon they plunged into sin again. This time they were punished with unfruitfulness of the land and of their race, but soon sinned as before. When all other punishments had failed, as a last resort the flood was sent.
From the library of Ashurbanipal, there's another version of the flood story that shows a different reason for its occurrence. In this version, people had sinned and faced famine, which led them to change their ways for a while. The famine ended, but before long, they sinned again. Then, a plague struck them. They appealed for relief from their suffering, which was granted, but soon they returned to sin. This time, they were punished with barrenness of the land and their offspring, but again they sinned like before. When all other punishments had failed, the flood was sent as a final measure.
As this account does not so closely resemble that in Genesis, it is not translated here. Those who wish to read it are referred to Rogers, Cuneiform Parallels to the Old Testament, New York, 1912, p. 114, ff.
As this account doesn't closely match the one in Genesis, it's not translated here. For those who want to read it, please refer to Rogers, Cuneiform Parallels to the Old Testament, New York, 1912, p. 114, ff.
CHAPTER VII
AN ACCOUNT OF THE CREATION AND FLOOD, FROM A TABLET WRITTEN AT NIPPUR BEFORE 2000 B. C.
AN ACCOUNT OF THE CREATION AND FLOOD, FROM A TABLET WRITTEN AT NIPPUR BEFORE 2000 B.C.
Translation. Comparison with the Other Version.
Translation. Comparison with the Other Version.
1. Translation.
Translation.
This tablet was published by Dr. Arno Poebel, of Breslau. It was apparently written in the time of the dynasty of Nisin, but at any rate not later than the period of the first dynasty of Babylon. Only a part of the tablet has been found, so that the narrative is incomplete both at the beginning and at the end. Possibly the remaining portion may some time be found in the museum at Constantinople. The tablet is inscribed on both sides, and there are three columns to the side. The portions that are still extant read as follows:[400]
This tablet was published by Dr. Arno Poebel from Breslau. It was likely written during the dynasty of Nisin, but definitely no later than the first dynasty of Babylon. Only part of the tablet has been discovered, so the story is incomplete at both the beginning and the end. It's possible that the rest could eventually be found in the museum in Constantinople. The tablet is written on both sides, and there are three columns on the side. The parts that still exist read as follows:[400]
Column I (about three-fourths of the column missing)
Column I (about 75% of the column missing)
..........................................
..........................................
“My human-kind from its destruction I will [raise up];
With the aid of Nintu my creation .......... I will raise up;
The people in their settlements I will establish;
The city, wherever man creates one—indeed its protection—therein I will give him rest.
Our house—its brick may he cast in a clean spot!
Our places in a clean place may he establish!”
Its brilliant splendor, the temple platform, he made straight,
The exalted regulations he completed for it;
The land he divided; a favorable plan he established.
After Anu, Enlil,[401] Enki,[402] and Ninkharsag
The black-headed[403] race had created,
All that is from the earth, from the earth they caused to spring,
Cattle and beasts of the field suitably they brought into being.
..........................................
..........................................
“I will save humanity from its destruction;
With Nintu’s help, I will create .......... I will uplift;
I will establish the people in their homes;
Wherever a city is built, I will provide protection and peace.
For our house—may he build its bricks in a clean space!
May he set up our places in a clean area!”
He made the temple platform shine with brilliance,
He established the elevated rules for it;
He divided the land and laid out a favorable plan.
After Anu, Enlil,[401] Enki,[402] and Ninkharsag
The black-headed[403] people had created,
From the earth, they brought forth all that exists,
They created cattle and beasts of the field appropriately.
[Pg 279]Here the first column ends. The passage opens in the midst of the speech of some deity—perhaps Ninkharsag (a Sumerian name of Ishtar) or possibly Enlil, the god of Nippur. First the deity tells how mankind, which has been overthrown, shall be raised up again. Then we are told how he perfected plans for the accomplishment of this purpose, and lastly how four deities called into being men and animals.
[Pg 279]Here the first column ends. The passage begins in the middle of a speech by some deity—maybe Ninkharsag (a Sumerian name for Ishtar) or possibly Enlil, the god of Nippur. First, the deity explains how humanity, which has been defeated, will be restored. Then we learn how he developed plans to achieve this goal, and finally, how four deities brought forth humans and animals.
Column II (about three-fifths of the text is missing)
Column II (about three-fifths of the text is missing)
......................................................
................. I will ...............................
............. I will turn my eye upon him .............
The ......... creator of the land ...............................
................ of royalty ......................
................ of royalty by him was determined;
The exalted palace of the royal throne was by him set apart,
The exalted precepts .......... he made perfect,
In clean places .......... cities .......... he founded,
Their names were named, they were allotted to guardian-spirits (?)
Of these cities Eridu—the chief command to Nudimmud he gave,
Unto the second the nisag-priests of Umma (?) he gave,
Thirdly, Larak to Pabilkharsag he gave,
Fourthly, Sippar as the dwelling of Shamash he gave,
Fifthly, Shurippak unto Lamkurru he gave.
Their names were assigned; to guardian-spirits (?) they were allotted;
Its rampart (?), a wall (?) he raised up, he established;
Small rivers, canals (?), and water-courses (?) he established.
......................................................
................. I will ...............................
............. I will focus on him .............
The ......... creator of the land ...............................
................ of royalty ......................
................ he determined royalty;
He set apart the grand palace of the royal throne,
He perfected the noble principles .......... he established,
In clean places .......... cities .......... he built,
Their names were chosen, and they were assigned to guardian spirits (?)
For these cities, Eridu—the chief command he gave to Nudimmud,
To the second he gave the nisag-priests of Umma (?)
Thirdly, Larak he entrusted to Pabilkharsag,
Fourthly, he designated Sippar as the dwelling of Shamash,
Fifthly, Shurippak he assigned to Lamkurru.
Their names were given; to guardian spirits (?) they were assigned;
He raised up its rampart (?), a wall (?) he constructed;
Small rivers, canals (?), and water channels (?) he established.
The last part of this column relates how five cities were established by some deity. Of what the first part treated we cannot make out from the few fragments of lines that are still legible.
The last part of this column explains how five cities were created by some deity. We can't figure out what the first part covered from the few fragments of lines that are still readable.
Column III
Column 3
..........................................
..........................................
The land the sway of Anu ..................
The people ....................
A deluge ........................
.........................................
Their land (?) it entered ....................
Then Nintu [cried out] like [a woman in travail] ..........
The brilliant Ishtar [uttered] a groan on account of her people.
Enki with himself held communion in his wisdom;
Anu, Enlil, Enki, and Ninkharsag,
The gods of heaven and earth, invoked the names of Anu and Enlil,
At that time Ziugiddu was king, the priest of ..........
The chief deity he made of wood ..........
In humility prostrating himself, in reverence ..........
Daily at all times was he present in person ..........
Increasing dreams which had not come [before],
Conjuring by the name of heaven and earth ..........
..........................................
..........................................
The land felt the influence of Anu ..................
The people ....................
A flood ........................
.........................................
It entered their land (?) ....................
Then Nintu cried out like a woman in labor ..........
The brilliant Ishtar groaned for her people.
Enki contemplated in his wisdom;
Anu, Enlil, Enki, and Ninkharsag,
The gods of heaven and earth, called upon the names of Anu and Enlil,
At that time, Ziugiddu was the king, the priest of ..........
He fashioned the chief deity from wood ..........
In humility, he bowed down, showing his respect ..........
He was present daily at all times ..........
Increasing dreams that had not appeared before,
Conjuring by the name of heaven and earth ..........
[Pg 280]In this column the narrative has passed to the story of the deluge. The gods have determined to send a deluge; Ziugiddu in consequence constructed an idol from wood (compare Isa. 40:20), and earnestly worshiped it, seeking oracles for his guidance.
[Pg 280]In this section, the story has shifted to the account of the flood. The gods decided to bring on a flood; as a result, Ziugiddu built a wooden idol (see Isa. 40:20) and sincerely worshiped it, seeking guidance through oracles.
Column IV
Column 4
For the settlement (?) the gods a wall (?) ..........
Ziugiddu stood by its side, he heard ..........
“At the wall at my left side stand ..........
At the wall I will speak a word to thee
O my brilliant one, let there enter thy ear ..........
By our hand a deluge .......... will be sent.
The seed of mankind to destroy ..........
Is the momentous decision of the assembly (of the gods);
The words of Anu and Enlil ..........
Their kingdom, their rule ..........
To them ....................”
For the settlement (?) the gods a wall (?) ..........
Ziugiddu stood by its side, he heard ..........
“At the wall on my left side stand ..........
At the wall, I will say a word to you
O my brilliant one, let your ear listen ..........
By our hand, a flood .......... will be sent.
The seed of humanity to destroy ..........
Is the important decision of the assembly (of the gods);
The words of Anu and Enlil ..........
Their kingdom, their reign ..........
To them ....................”
It is clear from these fragmentary lines that Ziugiddu is being informed of the approaching deluge. It is also clear that some of the elements of the narrative are identical with some of the elements of the one discussed in Chapter VI. Ziugiddu is commanded to stand by a wall, where some deity will speak to him. This appears in the other version in the form:
It is clear from these fragmented lines that Ziugiddu is being told about the coming flood. It's also clear that some parts of the story are the same as certain aspects of the one discussed in Chapter VI. Ziugiddu is instructed to stand by a wall, where a deity will speak to him. This appears in the other version as:
“O reed-hut, reed-hut, O wall, wall,[404]
O reed-hut, hearken; O wall, give heed!
O man of Shurippak, son of Ubartutu,
Pull down thy house, build a ship,” etc.
“O reed-hut, reed-hut, O wall, wall,[404]
O reed hut, listen up; O wall, take notice!
O man of Shurippak, son of Ubartutu,
"Demolish your house, construct a boat," etc.
In that account, too, the assembly of the gods is also referred to in line 120, ff. These are examples of the way the same theme, differently treated, turns up in different forms.
In that account, the gathering of the gods is also mentioned in line 120, ff. These are examples of how the same theme, approached differently, appears in various forms.
Column V
Column V
The evil winds, the wind that is hostile, came; all of them descended,
The deluge .......... came on with them
Seven days and seven nights
The deluge swept over the land,
The evil wind made the huge boat tremble.
Shamash[405] came forth, on heaven and earth he shone;
Ziugiddu the ship at the top uncovered,
The peace of Shamash, his light, entered into the boat.
Ziugiddu, the king
Before Shamash bowed his face to the earth.
The king—an ox he sacrificed, a sheep offered as oblation.
.........................................
The hostile winds blew in; all of them descended,
The flood .......... came with them
For seven days and seven nights
The flood swept across the land,
The fierce wind made the huge boat tremble.
Shamash[405] appeared, shining on heaven and earth;
Ziugiddu, the ship, was uncovered at the peak,
The peace of Shamash, his light, filled the boat.
Ziugiddu, the king
Bow down to Shamash, he laid his face on the ground.
The king—he sacrificed an ox, a sheep offered as a tribute.
.........................................
[Pg 281]In this column we have a fragment which relates some details similar to those told in lines 128, 129, and 136-138 of the account given in Chapter VI.
[Pg 281]In this column, we have a passage that shares some details similar to those mentioned in lines 128, 129, and 136-138 of the account provided in Chapter VI.
Column VI
Column 6
By the life of heaven and the life of earth ye shall conjure him,
That he may raise up from you;
Anu and Enlil by the soul of heaven and the soul of earth ye shall conjure,
That they may raise up from you
The curse that has come upon the land, that they may remove it.
Ziugiddu the king
Before Anu and Enlil bowed his face to the earth.
Life like a god’s he gave to him,
An immortal spirit like a god’s he brought to him.
Then Ziugiddu the king,
Of the seed that was cursed, lord of mankind he made;
In the fruitful land, the land of Dilmun .......... they made him dwell
.........................................
By the life of heaven and the life of earth, you shall call upon him,
So he may rise up for you;
Anu and Enlil, by the soul of heaven and the soul of earth, you shall call upon,
So they may rise up for you
The curse that has fallen upon the land, so they may lift it.
Ziugiddu the king
Bowed his face to the ground before Anu and Enlil.
He gave him life like a god’s,
An immortal spirit like a god’s he brought to him.
Then Ziugiddu the king,
From the cursed seed, he made him lord of mankind;
In the fertile land, the land of Dilmun .......... they made him live
.........................................
At this point the last column is hopelessly broken. It is clear, however, from the part which remains that Ziugiddu is in this narrative translated to the Isle of the Blest as was Utnapishtim in the account translated in Chapter VI, lines 202-205.[406] Indeed there is reason to believe that the two accounts of the flood are divergent versions of the same story. In addition to the likenesses already mentioned, the names of the two heroes, though they appear so different, are the same in meaning. Utnapishtim (or Unapishtim) means “day of life,” or “day-life,” while Ziugiddu means “Life-day prolonged.”
At this point, the last column is completely damaged. However, from the surviving part, it's clear that Ziugiddu in this narrative is similar to Utnapishtim in the account found in Chapter VI, lines 202-205.[406] In fact, there is a good reason to think that the two flood stories are different versions of the same tale. Besides the similarities already noted, the names of the two heroes, despite sounding different, have the same meaning. Utnapishtim (or Unapishtim) means “day of life,” or “day-life,” while Ziugiddu means “Life-day prolonged.”
2. Comparison with the Other Version.
2. Comparison with the Other Version.
Although this tablet is much broken, so that we have not the whole of the story, it is clear from the parts that we have that in this version preserved at Nippur the story was much shorter than in the form translated in Chapter VI, which was preserved in the library of Ashurbanipal. It was also combined with a briefer account of the creation than that translated in Chapter I from Ashurbanipal’s library.
Although this tablet is quite damaged, meaning we don't have the entire story, it's clear from the fragments we do have that this version kept at Nippur is much shorter than the one translated in Chapter VI, which was found in the library of Ashurbanipal. It also includes a more concise version of the creation story than the one translated in Chapter I from Ashurbanipal's library.
Of this Nippurian version of the creation story we have in this tablet only the small fragments preserved in Columns I and II. It is, however, probable that the Nippurian version of the creation was in its main features similar to that preserved in the library at Nineveh, only more brief.
Of this Nippurian version of the creation story, we only have the small fragments preserved in Columns I and II on this tablet. However, it’s likely that the Nippurian version of the creation had the same main features as the one kept in the library at Nineveh, just presented in a more concise way.
If this be so, the conquest of the dragon Tiâmat is here attributed to Enlil of Nippur, as in the other version it is attributed to Marduk of Babylon, and as in Psa. 74:13, 14, it is attributed to Jehovah.[Pg 282] This older account from Nippur agrees in one respect more nearly with the Biblical account than the one from the library at Nineveh does, for it represents Ziugiddu as a very pious man, who was apparently saved from destruction on account of his piety, and in blessing him God removed the curse as Jehovah did in Gen. 8:21.
If this is true, the defeat of the dragon Tiâmat is credited to Enlil of Nippur, while in the other version it's credited to Marduk of Babylon, and as in Psalms 74:13, 14, it's credited to Jehovah.[Pg 282] This older account from Nippur aligns more closely with the Biblical story than the one from the library at Nineveh, as it depicts Ziugiddu as a very devout man, who was seemingly saved from destruction because of his faith, and in rewarding him, God lifted the curse just as Jehovah did in Genesis 8:21.
CHAPTER VIII
AN ACCOUNT OF THE ORIGIN OF A CITY AND THE BEGINNING OF AGRICULTURE, FROM A TABLET WRITTEN AT NIPPUR BEFORE 2000 B. C.
AN ACCOUNT OF THE ORIGIN OF A CITY AND THE BEGINNING OF AGRICULTURE, FROM A TABLET WRITTEN AT NIPPUR BEFORE 2000 B.C.
Translation. Comparison with Biblical Material.
Translation. Comparison with Bible Content.
This tablet begins with a description of a place the name of which is not identified; it is, accordingly, indicated in the translation by X. Possibly it was Eridu; possibly Dilmun.
This tablet starts with a description of a place whose name isn’t specified; therefore, it’s referred to as X in the translation. It may have been Eridu; or maybe Dilmun.
1. Translation.
Translation.
1. They that are lofty, they that are lofty are ye,
1. You who are proud, you who are proud are you,
2. O X, pure;
2. O X, clean;
3. They that are holy, they that are lofty are ye.
3. You are the holy ones, you are the elevated ones.
4. O X, pure,
4. O X, clean,
5. X is pure, X is bright,
5. X is pure, X is bright,
6. X is splendid, X is resplendent.
6. X is amazing, X is dazzling.
7. Alone were they in X; they lay down.
7. They were alone in X; they lay down.
8. Where Enki and his consort lay,
8. Where Enki and his partner were lying,
9. That place is splendid, that place is pure.
9. That place is amazing, that place is pristine.
10. Alone [in X they lay down].
10. Alone [in X they lay down].
11. Where Enki with Ninella lay down,
11. Where Enki and Ninella rested,
12. That place is splendid, [that place is pure].
12. That place is amazing, [that place is pristine].
13. In X the raven cried not,
13. In X, the raven didn't cry,
14. The kite gave not his kite-call,
14. The kite didn't make his call,
15. The deadly lion destroyed not,
15. The deadly lion didn't destroy,
16. The wolf a lamb seized not,
16. The wolf didn’t capture a lamb,
17. The dog the weak kid worried not,
17. The dog didn't worry the weak kid,
18. The ewes the food-grain destroyed not,
18. The ewes did not destroy the food grain,
19. Offspring increased not ..........
19. Offspring did not increase ..........
20. The birds of heaven their offspring ..... not;
20. The birds of heaven their offspring ..... not;
21. The doves were not put to flight (?).
21. The doves didn’t take flight (?).
22. Of eye-disease, “it is eye-disease,” one said not;
22. About eye disease, no one said, “it is eye disease.”
23. Of headache, “it is headache,” one said not.
23. Regarding headaches, “it’s just a headache,” one did not say.
24. To a mother, “mother,” one said not,
24. To a mother, you wouldn’t say “mother,”
25. To a father, “father,” one said not.
25. No one called a father "father."
26. In the holy place a libation was poured not; in the city one drank not;
26. In the sacred space, a drink was not poured; in the city, one did not drink;
27. The river-man “cross it?” said not;
27. The river man didn't say, "Cross it?"
28. Fear one’s couch troubled not;
28. Don't be worried about your couch;
30. The prince of the city spoke not.
30. The prince of the city did not speak.
31. Ninella to her father Enki said:
31. Ninella said to her father Enki:
32. “A city thou hast founded, a city thou hast founded, its destiny thou hast fixed;
32. “You have built a city, you have built a city, its fate you have determined;
33. In X a city thou hast founded,
33. In X, you have founded a city,
34. .......... thou hast founded a city,
34. .......... you have founded a city,
35. ............ a canal there is not
35. There is no canal there.
36. .............. thou hast founded a city.”
36. .............. you have founded a city.”
The rest of the first column is broken away; probably about nine lines are missing.
The rest of the first column is missing; likely about nine lines are gone.
All the first column is descriptive of a place inhabited only by a god and goddess. Many activities are absent, because there is no one there to carry them on. Lines 16-21 remind one a little of Isa. 11:6-9.
All of the first column describes a place only occupied by a god and goddess. Many activities are missing because there’s no one there to participate in them. Lines 16-21 are somewhat reminiscent of Isa. 11:6-9.
After the break the text continues:
After the break, the text continues:
Column II
Column 2
1. “From the bright covering of thy great heaven may the waters flow,
1. “From the bright cover of your great sky may the waters flow,
2. May thy city be refreshed with water, may it drink,
2. May your city be revitalized with water; may it take a drink,
3. May X be refreshed with water, may it drink,
3. May X be refreshed with water, may it drink,
4. May thy well of bitter water flow as a well of sweet water.
4. May your source of bitter water turn into a source of sweet water.
5. May thy city be a resting, an abode of the people,
5. May your city be a place of rest, a home for the people,
6. May X be a resting, an abode of the people.
6. May X be a place to relax, a home for the people.
7. Now, O sun-god, shine forth,
7. Now, O sun-god, shine bright,
8. O sun-god, stand in heaven;
8. O sun-god, shine in the sky;
9. Bring the festal-grain from its place
9. Bring the celebration grain from its place
10. [And] fish, O moon-god, from the water.
10. [And] fish, O moon-god, from the water.
11. Along the face of the earth on the road with earth’s sweet water come.”
11. Along the surface of the earth, on the path with the earth's fresh water, come.
12. From the bright covering of the great heavens the waters flowed,
12. From the bright canopy of the vast sky, the waters poured down,
13. His city was refreshed with water, it drank;
13. His city was refreshed with water; it drank.
14. X was refreshed with water, it drank,
14. X was refreshed with water; it drank.
15. His well of bitter water became a well of sweet water.
15. His source of bitter water turned into a source of sweet water.
16. The fields and meadows with moisture caused grain to sprout (?);
16. The fields and meadows with moisture caused the grain to sprout (?);
17. His city was a resting, an abode of the people;
17. His city was a place to relax, a home for the people;
18. X was a resting, an abode of the people.
18. X was a place to relax, a home for the people.
19. Then the sun-god shone forth; this verily was so,
19. Then the sun god shone brightly; this was truly the case,
20. The brilliant one, creator of intelligence.
20. The genius, creator of intelligence.
21. To Nintu, the mother of the people
21. To Nintu, the mother of the people
(Lines 22-30 describe with a frankness common among primitive people a marital union of the god and goddess. In many parts of the world it has been thought that acts of creation proceed from such unions.)
(Lines 22-30 describe, in a straightforward manner typical of early societies, the marriage of the god and goddess. In many cultures around the world, it has been believed that acts of creation stem from such unions.)
31. Enki, the father of Damgalnunna, his word spoke.
31. Enki, the father of Damgalnunna, spoke his mind.
32. Ninkharsag flooded the fields,
Ninkharsag flooded the fields,
33. The fields received the waters of Enki.
33. The fields were nourished by the waters of Enki.
34. It was the first day whose month is first;
34. It was the first day of the first month;
35. It was the second day whose month is second;
35. It was the second day of the second month;
36. It was the third day whose month is third;
36. It was the third day of the third month;
37. It was the fourth day whose month is fourth;
37. It was the fourth day of the fourth month;
[Pg 285]38. It was the fifth day whose month is fifth;
[Pg 285]38. It was the fifth day of the fifth month;
39. It was the sixth day whose month is sixth;
39. It was the sixth day of the sixth month;
40. It was the seventh day whose month is seventh;
40. It was the seventh day of the seventh month;
41. It was the eighth day [whose month is eighth];
41. It was the eighth day of the eighth month;
42. It was the ninth day whose month is ninth, the month of fertility.
42. It was the ninth day of the ninth month, the month of fertility.
43. Like fat, like fat, like abundant sweet oil,
43. Like fat, like fat, like plenty of rich oil,
44. [Nintu], mother of the land,
44. [Nintu], mother of the land,
45. .......... had brought them forth.
45. .......... had brought them out.
In the first part of the above column the description of the city is continued. As a consequence of the union of the gods, water flowed to irrigate the land. Lines 34-42 tell in a quaint way how the waters continued to come for nine months and nine days.
In the first part of the above column, the description of the city continues. Because of the union of the gods, water flowed to irrigate the land. Lines 34-42 tell in a charming way how the waters kept coming for nine months and nine days.
Column III
Column 3
1. Ninshar on the bank of the river cried (?):
1. Ninshar by the riverbank shouted (?):
2. “O Enki, for me are they filled! they are filled!”
2. “O Enki, they're filled for me! They're filled!”
3. His messenger, Usmu himself the word repeated.
3. His messenger, Usmu, repeated the word himself.
4. The sons of men his favor did not understand,
4. The sons of men did not understand his favor,
5. Ninshar his favor did not understand.
5. Ninshar didn't understand his favor.
6. His messenger, Usmu himself, answered;
6. His messenger, Usmu himself, replied;
7. The sons of men his favor did not understand,
7. The sons of men didn't understand his favor,
8. Ninshar his favor did not understand.
8. Ninshar didn't understand his favor.
9. “My king, a storm-cloud! A storm-cloud!”
9. “My king, a storm is coming! A storm is coming!”
10. With his foot on the boat he stepped,
10. With his foot on the boat, he stepped,
11. Two strong men as watchers he stationed,
11. He stationed two strong men as guards,
12. The command they received, they took.
12. They accepted the command they were given.
13. Enki flooded the fields,
Enki flooded the fields,
14. The fields received the waters of Enki.
14. The fields were watered by Enki.
15. It was the first day whose month is first;
15. It was the first day of the first month;
16. It was the second day whose month is second;
16. It was the second day of the second month;
17. It was the ninth day whose month is ninth, the month of the height of the waters.
17. It was the ninth day of the ninth month, the month when the waters reach their peak.
18. Like fat, like fat, like abundant sweet oil,
18. Like fat, like fat, like plenty of sweet oil,
19. [Ninshar] like fat,
19. [Ninshar] loves fat,
20. Ninshar had brought them forth.
20. Ninshar had brought them out.
21. Ninkurra[408] [on the bank of the river] c[ried (?)]
21. Ninkurra[408] [on the bank of the river] c[ried (?)]
22. “O Enki, for me they are filled! they are filled!”
22. “O Enki, they are full for me! They are full!”
23. His messenger, Usmu, the word repeated.
23. His messenger, Usmu, repeated the word.
24. The sons of men his favor did not understand,
24. The sons of men didn't understand his favor,
25. Ninkurra his favor did not understand.
25. Ninkurra didn’t get his favor.
26. His messenger, Usmu himself answered;
26. His messenger, Usmu himself replied;
27. The sons of men did not understand,
27. The sons of men did not understand,
28. Ninkurra did not understand.
28. Ninkurra didn't understand.
29. “My king, a storm-cloud! A storm-cloud!”
29. “My king, it's a storm cloud! A storm cloud!”
30. With his foot on the boat he stepped,
30. With his foot on the boat, he stepped,
31. Two strong men as watchers he stationed;
31. He set up two strong men as guards;
32. The command they received, they took.
32. They followed the command they were given.
33. Enki flooded the fields
Enki flooded the fields.
34. The fields received the waters of Enki.
34. The fields received the waters of Enki.
[Pg 286]35. It was the first day whose month is first;
[Pg 286]35. It was the first day of the first month;
36. It was the ninth day whose month is ninth, the month of the height of the waters.
36. It was the ninth day of the ninth month, the month when the waters are at their highest.
37. Like fat, like fat, like abundant sweet oil,
37. Like fat, like fat, like plenty of sweet oil,
38. Ninkurra like fat had brought them forth.
38. Ninkurra, like fat, had brought them into being.
39. The god Tagtug and his wife she received;
39. The god Tagtug and his wife welcomed her;
40. Ninkurra to Tagtug [and his wife] spoke:
40. Ninkurra said to Tagtug [and his wife]:
41. “Verily I will help (?) thee, my upright one, ..........
41. “I truly will help you, my honest one, ..........
42. With favorable words I speak ..........
42. I speak with kind words ..........
43. One man for me shall be counted ..........
43. One man for me will be counted ..........
44. Enki for me shall ..........
44. Enki for me shall ..........
The rest of the column, consisting of two or three lines, is missing. The repetition in this column is characteristic of early poetry. Primitive peoples are fond of iteration, and in the description of the way the waters came it was to them very effective.
The rest of the column, which has two or three lines, is missing. The repetition in this column is typical of early poetry. Primitive people like to use repetition, and in describing how the waters arrived, it was very effective for them.
Column IV (about twelve lines are broken from the tablet at the beginning)
Column IV (about twelve lines are missing from the tablet at the beginning)
13. [To Tagtug and] his wife spoke ..........
13. [To Tagtug and] his wife spoke ..........
14. ........................................
14. ........................................
15. ......................................
15. ......................................
16. ................ in the garden ....................
16. ................ in the garden ....................
17. ........................................
17. ........................................
18. [Eba]raguldu let him found,
Eba raguldu let him start,
19. Erabgaran let him found,
19. Erabgaran let him establish,
20. At the temple let my fettered oxen stand,
20. Let my tied-up oxen stand at the temple,
21. For Enki let my fettered oxen be sacrificed,
21. For Enki, let my bound oxen be sacrificed,
22. Let two strong men pour out water,
22. Let two strong men pour out water,
23. Abundant water let them pour out,
23. Plenty of water allowed them to flow out,
24. Reservoir-water let them pour out,
24. Reservoir water let them flow out,
25. The barren land let them irrigate,
25. The dry land allowed them to water it,
26. As gardeners for the little plants let them go forth,
26. As gardeners for the young plants, let them thrive,
27. On the bank, along the bank let them (i. e., the plants) extend.
27. Let them (i. e., the plants) spread along the bank.
28. Who art thou? The garden ....................
28. Who are you? The garden ....................
29. For Enki the gardener ............................
29. For Enki the gardener ............................
(Five lines are here broken away.)
(Five lines are here broken away.)
35. Ebaraguldu he founded,
Ebaraguldu he established,
36. Erabgaran he founded, on its foundation he set it.
36. He established the foundation and built on it.
37. Enki turned his eyes unto him; his scepter he lifted up;
37. Enki looked at him; he raised his scepter;
38. Enki to Tagtug directed the way.
38. Enki guided Tagtug on the path.
39. At the temple he cried: “Open the door, open the door;”
39. At the temple he shouted: “Open the door, open the door;”
40. “Who is it that thou art?”
"Who are you?"
41. “I am a gardener, with gladness ..........
41. “I am a gardener, and I am happy ..........
42. With .......... the price (?) of milk will I present thee.”
42. With .......... the price (?) of milk will I give you.”
43. Tagtug with joyful heart at the temple opened the door,
43. Tagtug, with a joyful heart, opened the door to the temple,
44. Enki spoke to Tagtug and his wife,
44. Enki talked to Tagtug and his wife,
45. With joy his possessions he gave to him;
45. He happily gave his belongings to him;
46. That Ebaraguldu he gave him;
46. He gave him that Ebaraguldu;
47. That Erabgaran he gave him.
47. That Erabgaran he gave to him.
48. Tagtug and his wife bowed down; with the left hand they covered the mouth; with the right they did obeisance.
48. Tagtug and his wife knelt down; with their left hand they covered their mouths; with their right hand they showed respect.
[Pg 287]From the parts of Column IV, which are still legible, it appears that the messenger was revealing to Tagtug the secrets of agriculture. This corresponds to the statement in Gen. 9:20, that “Noah began to be a husbandman.”
[Pg 287]From the readable sections of Column IV, it seems that the messenger was sharing agricultural secrets with Tagtug. This aligns with the statement in Gen. 9:20, which says, “Noah started farming.”
At the beginning of Column V some seven lines have crumbled away, and the beginnings of eight more have also become illegible.
At the start of Column V, about seven lines have eroded, and the beginnings of eight more have also become unreadable.
Column V
Column V
...........................................
Understood. Please provide the text to be modernized.
...........................................
Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
8. [The .......... plant] was green,
8. [The .......... plant] was green,
9. [The .......... plant] was green,
9. [The .......... plant] was green,
10. [The .......... plant] was green,
10. [The .......... plant] was green,
11. [The .......... plant] was green,
11. [The .......... plant] was green,
12. [The .......... plant] was green,
12. [The .......... plant] was green,
13. [The .......... plant] was green,
13. [The .......... plant] was green,
14. [The .......... plant] was green.
14. [The .......... plant] was green.
15. “O Enki, for me they are counted,”
15. “Hey Enki, they’re counted for me,”
16. His messenger, Usmu himself, the word repeated;
16. His messenger, Usmu himself, repeated the word;
17. “Plants I have called forth, their abundance ordained,
17. “I have summoned plants, their growth already intended,
18. The water shall make them bright, the water shall make them bright;”
18. The water will make them shine, the water will make them shine;”
19. His messenger, Usmu himself, answered:
19. His messenger, Usmu himself, replied:
20. “My king, as to the woody plants,” he said,
20. “My king, regarding the trees,” he said,
21. “He shall prune, he shall [eat].”
21. “He will prune, he will [eat].”
22. “As to the tall plants,” he said,
22. “About the tall plants,” he said,
23. “He shall pluck, he shall eat.”
23. “He will pick it, he will eat it.”
24. “My king, as to the .......... plants,” he said,
24. “My king, regarding the .......... plants,” he said,
25. “He shall prune, he shall eat.”
25. “He will trim, he will eat.”
26. “As to the plants of the watered garden (?),” he said,
26. “Regarding the plants in the garden with water,” he said,
27. “He shall pluck, he shall eat.”
27. “He will pick it, he will eat it.”
28. “[My king], as to the .......... plants,” he said,
28. “[My king], regarding the .......... plants,” he said,
29. “[He shall prune], he shall eat.”
29. “[He will trim], he will eat.”
30. “[My king, as to the .......... plants],” he said,
30. “[My king, regarding the .......... plants],” he said,
31. “[He shall pluck, he shall eat].”
31. “[He will pick, he will eat].”
32. [“My king, as to the .......... plants”], he said,
32. [“My king, regarding the .......... plants”], he said,
33. “[He shall prune, he shall] eat.”
33. “[He will prune, he will] eat.”
34. [“My king, as] to the cassia plant,” he said,
34. ["My king, regarding the cassia plant," he said,
35. “He [shall pluck] ........ he shall eat.”
35. “He [will pick] ........ he will eat.”
36. [“Enki] for [me] the plant of his wisdom has plucked, his heart has spoken.”
36. [“Enki] has picked the plant of his wisdom for [me], his heart has spoken.”
37. Of Ninkharsag the name Enki uttered in curse:
37. Of Ninkharsag, the name Enki spoke in a curse:
38. “The face of life when he dies he shall not see.”
38. “He will not see the face of life when he dies.”
39. Then Anunnaki in the dust sat down.
39. Then the Anunnaki sat down in the dust.
40. The rebellious one to Enlil said:
40. The rebellious one said to Enlil:
41. “I, Ninkharsag, brought forth for thee people; what is my reward?”
41. “I, Ninkharsag, created people for you; what’s my reward?”
42. Enlil, the begetter, answered the rebellious one:
42. Enlil, the creator, replied to the defiant one:
43. “Thou, Ninkharsag, hast brought forth people,”
43. “You, Ninkharsag, have brought forth people,”
44. “‘In my city let two creatures be made,’ shall thy name be called.”
44. “‘In my city, let two beings be created,’ that shall be your name.”
45. As a dignitary his head alone he exalted,
45. As a dignitary, he held his head high,
46. His heart (?) alone he made impetuous,
46. He made his heart impulsive all on its own,
47. His eye alone he filled with fire (?).
47. He filled his eye with fire.
[Pg 288]Langdon takes the portion of the narrative which we find in this column to be an account of the fall of man, since line 36, as he rendered it, speaks of Tagtug’s plucking and eating, and the next line speaks of the uttering of a curse. This view the writer does not share. If the above translation is correct, there is no allusion to anything of the kind.
[Pg 288]Langdon interprets the section of the story in this column as a depiction of humanity's downfall, since line 36, as he translated it, refers to Tagtug’s picking and eating, followed by a line that mentions a curse. The writer disagrees with this interpretation. If the translation provided is accurate, there’s no indication of anything like that.
Column VI (perhaps five lines are broken away)
Column VI (maybe five lines are missing)
6. .......... the lord Enlil ..........
6. .......... the lord Enlil ..........
7. ........ the lord of life ..........
7. ........ the lord of life ..........
8. To .......... they went, ..........
8. To .......... they went, ..........
9. To .......... they went, the lord of the gods ..........
9. To .......... they went, the lord of the gods ..........
10. Spoke to him, the water of life ..........
10. Talked to him, the water of life ..........
11. ..............................
11. ..............................
12. Ninkharsag ....................
12. Ninkharsag
13. ..............................
13. ..............................
14. ..................................
14. ..................................
15. ..............................
15. ..............................
16. ..........................
16. ..........................
17. ............................
17. ............................
18. Ninkharsag ....................
18. Ninkharsag ....................
19. Enlil ...... his .......... they founded,
19. Enlil ...... his .......... they founded,
20. Priests (?) they ordained,
20. They ordained priests,
21. Fate they determined,
21. They determined their fate,
22. With power established it.
22. With power established, it.
23. Ninkharsag in her temple granted his life to him:
23. Ninkharsag in her temple gave him his life:
24. “My brother, what of thee is ill?”
24. “My brother, what’s wrong with you?”
25. “My herd (?) is ill.”
“My herd is unwell.”
26. “The god Absham have I brought forth for thee.”
26. “I have brought forth the god Absham for you.”
27. “My brother, what of thee is ill?”
27. “My brother, what’s wrong with you?”
28. “My herd is ill.”
"My livestock is sick."
29. “The goddess ‘Queen of the herd’[409] have I brought forth for thee.”
29. “The goddess ‘Queen of the herd’[409] I have brought to you.”
30. “My brother, what of thee is ill?” “My face is ill.”
30. “My brother, what’s wrong with you?” “My face hurts.”
31. “The goddess Ninkautu have I brought forth for thee.”
31. “I have brought forth the goddess Ninkautu for you.”
32. “My brother, what of thee is ill?” “My mouth is ill.”
32. “My brother, what’s wrong with you?” “My mouth hurts.”
33. “The goddess ‘Queen who fills the mouth’[410] have I brought forth for thee.”
33. “The goddess ‘Queen who fills the mouth’[410] I have brought forth for you.”
34. “My brother, what of thee is ill?” [“My ...... is ill”].
34. “My brother, what’s wrong with you?” [“My ...... is ill”].
35. “The goddess Nazi have I brought forth for thee.”
35. “I have brought forth the goddess Nazi for you.”
36. “My brother, what of thee is ill?” “My hand [is ill.”]
36. "My brother, what's wrong with you?" "My hand hurts."
37. “My goddess ‘Living hand’[411] have I brought forth for thee.”
37. “My goddess ‘Living hand’[411] I've brought to you.”
38. “My brother, what of thee is ill?” “My health is ill.”
38. “Brother, what's wrong with you?” “I'm not feeling well.”
39. “The goddess ‘Queen of health’[412] have I brought forth for thee.”
39. “I have brought forth for you the goddess known as the ‘Queen of Health.’”
40. “My brother, what of thee is ill?” “My intelligence is ill.”
40. “Brother, what’s wrong with you?” “I’m not feeling well mentally.”
41. “The god who makes the intelligence clear[413] have I brought forth for thee.”
41. “The god who makes understanding clear[413] I have brought forth for you.”
42. “Grandly are they brought forth, they are created.
42. "They are brought into the world in a grand way; they are created."
43. Let Absham be lord of vegetation,
43. Let Absham be the master of plants,
44. Let Nintulla be lord of Magan,
44. Let Nintulla be the ruler of Magan,
[Pg 289]45. Let Ninkautu choose Ninazu as a spouse,
[Pg 289]45. Let Ninkautu pick Ninazu as a partner,
46. May Ninkasi be the full heart’s possession,
46. May Ninkasi be the complete treasure of the heart,
47. May Nazi become mistress of weaving (?),
47. May the Nazi become the master of weaving (?),
48. May Dazima the house of strong life take,
48. May the house of strong life be taken by Dazima,
49. May Nintil become mistress of the month,
49. May Nintil become the master of the month,
50. May Enshagme become lord of X.
50. May Enshagme become the ruler of X.
51. Glory!”
51. Awesome!
2. Comparison with the Bible.
2. Comparing with the Bible.
Here the tablet concludes. This last column, which tells how the goddess Ninkharsag came to favor the hero and to create a number of divine helpers for him, has no parallel in the Biblical account. As Tagtug received the especial protection of Ninkharsag who created for him all these divine helpers, it seems certain that this tablet had no reference to the fall of man, as Langdon supposes. It appears rather to be a mythical account of the beginnings of agriculture and the medicinal use of plants in Babylonia. Agriculture implies irrigation. “From the first day whose month is first” to the ninth month, is the period when Babylonia is watered. The Tigris begins to rise in March, the first month, the overflow of the Euphrates does not subside till the sixth month, and the winter rains are at their height in the ninth month.
Here the tablet ends. This last section, which describes how the goddess Ninkharsag came to support the hero and created several divine helpers for him, has no equivalent in the Biblical story. Since Tagtug received special protection from Ninkharsag, who created all these divine helpers for him, it seems clear that this tablet doesn’t relate to the fall of man, as Langdon suggests. Instead, it seems to present a mythical narrative about the origins of agriculture and the medicinal use of plants in Babylonia. Agriculture requires irrigation. “From the first day whose month is first” to the ninth month is the time when Babylonia is irrigated. The Tigris starts to rise in March, the first month, the overflow of the Euphrates continues until the sixth month, and the winter rains peak in the ninth month.
As Adam was driven from Eden to eat of the fruits of the earth (Gen. 3:18, 24; compare Gen. 1:29), and Noah became a husbandman (Gen. 9:20), the story of Tagtug presents a remote similarity to both of them. Langdon[414] compares the list of divine beings with which the tablet ends with the antediluvian patriarchs of Gen. 4 and 5, and suggests the possibility that here we have the original names of those patriarchs. Beyond the fact that Absham somewhat resembles the name Abel and was, like Abel, an agriculturist, there is no apparent connection. The names in no way correspond. It is more probable that we have the names of those patriarchs in the list of kings translated in Chapter V.
As Adam was cast out of Eden to cultivate the earth (Gen. 3:18, 24; see Gen. 1:29), and Noah became a farmer (Gen. 9:20), the tale of Tagtug shows a distant similarity to both of them. Langdon[414] compares the list of divine beings at the end of the tablet with the antediluvian patriarchs described in Gen. 4 and 5, and proposes that these could be the original names of those patriarchs. Aside from the fact that Absham somewhat resembles the name Abel and, like Abel, was a farmer, there’s no clear link. The names don’t match up at all. It’s more likely that we have the names of those patriarchs in the list of kings translated in Chapter V.
CHAPTER IX
ABRAHAM AND ARCHÆOLOGY
Abraham and Archaeology
Abraham Hired an Ox. Abraham Leased a Farm. Abraham Paid His Rent. Who Was This Abraham? Travel between Babylonia and Palestine. Hammurapi, King of the Westland. Kudur-Mabug. Kings Supposed by Some to be those of Genesis 14.
Abraham hired an ox. Abraham rented a farm. Abraham paid his rent. Who was this Abraham? He traveled between Babylon and Palestine. Hammurabi, the king of the West. Kudur-Mabug. Some believe these kings are the ones mentioned in Genesis 14.
Archæological investigation has brought to light a number of texts believed by scholars to illumine the Biblical accounts of Abraham. It is the purpose of this chapter to translate and discuss these.
Archaeological investigation has revealed several texts that scholars believe shed light on the Biblical accounts of Abraham. This chapter aims to translate and discuss these texts.
The documents which naturally attract us first are some contracts from Babylonia in which an Abraham was one of the contracting parties. They are as follows:
The documents that catch our attention right away are a few contracts from Babylonia where an Abraham was one of the parties involved. They are as follows:
1. One ox broken to the yoke,
1. One ox trained to the yoke,
2. an ox from Ibni-Sin, son of Sin-imgurani,
2. an ox from Ibni-Sin, son of Sin-imgurani,
3. from Ibni-Sin
3. from Ibn Sina
4. through the agency of Kishti-Nabium,
4. through the agency of Kishti-Nabium,
5. son of Eteru,
son of Eteru,
6. Abarama, son of Awel-Ishtar,
Abarama, son of Awel-Ishtar,
7. for one month has hired.
7. has been hired for one month.
8. For one month
For a month
9. one shekel of silver
one silver shekel
10. he will pay.
he'll pay.
11. Of it ½ shekel of silver
11. Of it ½ a shekel of silver
12. from the hand of
12. from someone's hand
13. Abarama
Abarama
14. Kishti-Nabium
14. Kishti-Nabium
15. has received.
has received.
16. In the presence of Idin-Urash, son of Idin-Labibaal,
16. In the presence of Idin-Urash, son of Idin-Labibaal,
17. in the presence of Awêlê, son of Urri-bani,
17. in the presence of Awêlê, son of Urri-bani,
18. in the presence of Beliyatum, scribe.
18. in the presence of Beliyatum, the scribe.
19. Month of the mission of Ishtar (i. e., Ulul), day 20th,
19. Month of the mission of Ishtar (i. e., Ulul), day 20th,
20. The year Ammizadugga, the king (built)
20. In the year Ammizadugga, the king (built)
21. the wall of Ammizadugga, (i. e., Ammizadugga’s 11th year).
21. the wall of Ammizadugga, (i. e., Ammizadugga’s 11th year).
22. Tablet of Kishti-Nabium.
22. Kishti-Nabium Tablet.
This tablet shows how Abarama (Abraham), a farmer, hired an ox for a month. The tablet, as the last line shows, is the copy made[Pg 291] for Kishti-Nabium, the agent. In such business transactions three copies were often made, one for each of the contracting parties and one for the scribe. The date of this tablet is 1965 B. C. Ammizadugga was the tenth king of that first dynasty of Babylon, of which Hammurapi was the sixth.
This tablet shows how Abarama (Abraham), a farmer, rented an ox for a month. The tablet, as the last line indicates, is a copy made[Pg 291] for Kishti-Nabium, the agent. In such business transactions, three copies were often made: one for each of the parties involved and one for the scribe. The date of this tablet is 1965 BCE Ammizadugga was the tenth king of the first dynasty of Babylon, where Hammurapi was the sixth.
1. To the patrician
To the elite
2. speak,
talk,
3. saying, Gimil-Marduk (wishes that)
Gimil-Marduk wishes that
4. Shamash and Marduk may give thee health!
4. May Shamash and Marduk grant you good health!
5. Mayest thou have peace, mayest thou have health!
5. May you have peace, may you have health!
6. May the god who protects thee thy head in luck
6. May the god who protects you bring you luck.
7. hold!
7. stop!
8. (To enquire) concerning thy health I am sending.
8. (To inquire) about your health, I am sending.
9. May thy welfare before Shamash and Marduk
9. May your well-being be before Shamash and Marduk.
10. be eternal!
be timeless!
11. Concerning the 400 shars of land, the field of Sin-idinam,
11. About the 400 shars of land, the field of Sin-idinam,
12. which to Abamrama
12. which to Abamrama
13. to lease, thou hast sent;
13. to lease, you have sent;
14. the land-steward (?) and scribe
14. the land manager (?) and secretary
15. appeared and
15. showed up and
16. on behalf of Sin-idinam
on behalf of Sin-idinam
17. I took that up.
I picked that up.
18. The 400 shars of land to Abamrama
18. The 400 shars of land to Abamrama
19. as thou hast directed
19. as you have directed
20. I have leased.
I have rented.
21. Concerning thy dispatches I shall not be negligent.
21. I will make sure to handle your messages promptly.
It appears from this document that Abamrama, who is none other than a Babylonian Abraham, was a small farmer, who leased a small tract of land.
It seems from this document that Abamrama, who is actually a Babylonian Abraham, was a small-scale farmer who rented a small piece of land.
1. 1 shekel of silver
1 shekel of silver
2. of the rent (?) of his field,
2. of the rent (?) of his field,
3. for the year Ammizadugga, the king,
3. for the year Ammizadugga, the king,
4. a lordly, splendid statue (set up),
4. a grand, impressive statue (installed),
5. brought
delivered
6. Abamrama,
Abamrama,
7. received
7. got
8. Sin-idinam
8. Sin-idinam
9. and Iddatum.
9. and Iddatum.
10. Month Siman, 28th day,
10. Siman Month, 28th day,
11. The year Ammizadugga, the king,
11. The year Ammizadugga, the king,
12. a lordly, splendid statue (set up).
12. a grand, impressive statue (installed).
(This was Ammizadugga’s 13th year.)
(This was Ammizadugga's 13th year.)
[Pg 292]This document, dated two years after that in which the ox was hired, shows how Abamrama (Abraham) paid a part of his rent.
[Pg 292]This document, dated two years after the one where the ox was rented, shows how Abamrama (Abraham) paid part of his rent.
The name Abamrama (Abraham) occurs in two other documents published in the same volume (no. 101, and no. 102), where, in defining the boundaries of other fields of Sin-idinam, they are said to be bounded on one side by the field of Abamrama. As these documents mention the name of Abamrama only incidentally, they are not translated here.
The name Abamrama (Abraham) appears in two other documents published in the same volume (no. 101, and no. 102), where, when defining the boundaries of other fields of Sin-idinam, they indicate that one side is bordered by the field of Abamrama. Since these documents mention the name of Abamrama only casually, they are not translated here.
4. Who Was This Abraham?
4. Who Was Abraham?
These documents, which relate to the business of a Babylonian Abraham, come from Dilbat, about eight miles south of Borsippa, which was just across the Euphrates from Babylon. It is clear that this Abraham was a small farmer, who hired a tract of land from a larger land-owner. He also hired an ox wherewith to work his land, and paid the rent of the land and the hire of the ox as a good citizen should. This Abraham was not the Biblical patriarch. The patriarch’s father was Terah and his brother Nahor; the father of this Babylonian Abraham was Awel-Ishtar, and his brother Iddatum (ibid., no. 101, 9). The Abraham of the Bible was a monotheist according to Genesis; the ancestors of the Babylonian Abraham worshiped the goddess Ishtar, who corresponded to the Canaanitish Ashtoreth. The Bible connects the patriarch with Ur and Haran; this Abraham lived about half-way between these two cities.
These documents, related to the business dealings of a Babylonian Abraham, come from Dilbat, about eight miles south of Borsippa, just across the Euphrates from Babylon. It's clear that this Abraham was a small-scale farmer who rented a piece of land from a larger landowner. He also rented an ox to work his land and paid the rent for both the land and the ox, as any responsible citizen would. This Abraham was not the Biblical patriarch. The patriarch’s father was Terah and his brother was Nahor; the father of this Babylonian Abraham was Awel-Ishtar, and his brother was Iddatum (ibid., no. 101, 9). The Biblical Abraham was a monotheist according to Genesis, while the ancestors of the Babylonian Abraham worshiped the goddess Ishtar, who was similar to the Canaanite Ashtoreth. The Bible connects the patriarch with Ur and Haran; this Abraham lived about halfway between those two cities.
Up to the present time this Babylonian Abraham is the only person known to us other than the Biblical patriarch, who, in that period of history, bore the name. He is the only one known to us outside the Biblical record.[418] The only other occurrence of the name outside the Bible is in the name of a place in Palestine, probably near Hebron, which Sheshonk I, the Biblical Shishak, calls “The Field of Abram.”[419] As Shishak lived much later (945-924 B. C.), being a contemporary of Rehoboam the son of Solomon, this Egyptian place name is not so significant. The Babylonian Abraham mentioned in the documents just translated is welcome proof that Abraham was a personal name in Babylonia near the time in which the Bible places the patriarch. With these documents Gen. 11:27-25:10 should be compared.
Up to now, this Babylonian Abraham is the only person we know of, besides the Biblical patriarch, who had that name during that period of history. He’s the only one recognized outside the Biblical records.[418] The only other mention of the name outside the Bible is in the name of a location in Palestine, likely near Hebron, which Sheshonk I, the Biblical Shishak, calls “The Field of Abram.”[419] Since Shishak lived much later (945-924 B. C.), being a contemporary of Rehoboam, the son of Solomon, this Egyptian place name isn't very significant. The Babylonian Abraham mentioned in the recently translated documents provides clear evidence that Abraham was a common name in Babylonia around the time the Bible places the patriarch. These documents should be compared with Gen. 11:27-25:10.
Another Babylonian contract is of interest in connection with the migration of Abraham.
Another Babylonian contract is relevant to the migration of Abraham.
[Pg 293]5. Travel between Babylonia and Palestine.
[Pg 293]5. Traveling Between Babylonia and Palestine.
1. A wagon[420]
A wagon __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
2. from Mannum-balum-Shamash,
2. from Mannum-balum-Shamash,
3. son of Shelibia,
son of Shelibia,
4. Khabilkinum,
4. Khabilkinum,
5. son of Appani[bi],
son of Appani[bi],
6. on a lease
6. on a rental agreement
7. for 1 year
for 1 year
8. has hired.
hired.
9. As a yearly rental
9. As an annual rental
10. ⅔ of a shekel of silver
10. ⅔ of a shekel of silver
11. he will pay.
he'll pay.
12. As the first of the rent
12. As the first of the rent
13. ⅙ of a shekel of silver
13. 1/6 of a shekel of silver
14. he has received.
he's received.
15. Unto the land of Kittim
15. To the land of Kittim
16. he shall not drive it.
he won't drive it.
17. In the presence of Ibku-Adad,
17. In the presence of Ibku-Adad,
18. son of Abiatum;
son of Abiathar;
19. in the presence of Ilukasha,
19. in the presence of Ilukasha,
20. son of Arad-ilishu;
son of Arad-ilishu;
21. in the presence of Ilishu ..........
21. in the presence of Ilishu ..........
22. Month Ululu, day 25,
22. Month Ululu, day 25,
23. the year the king Erech from the flood
23. the year King Erech from the flood
24. of the river as a friend protected.
24. of the river as a friend protected.
The date of the above interesting document has not been identified with certainty. It is thought by some to belong to the reign of Shamsu-iluna, the successor of Hammurapi. The writing clearly shows that at any rate it comes from the period of this dynasty. That is, it comes from the period to which Gen. 14 assigns the migration of Abraham. Kittim in the contract is the word used in the Hebrew of Jer. 2:10 and Ezek. 27:6 for the coast lands of the Mediterranean. It undoubtedly has that meaning here. This contract was written in Sippar, the Agade of earlier times, a town on the Euphrates a little to the north of Babylon. It reveals the fact that at the time the document was written there was so much travel between Babylonia and the Mediterranean coast that a man could not lease a wagon for a year without danger that it might be driven over the long route to Syria or Palestine. Against such wear upon his vehicle the particular wagon-owner of our document protected himself.
The date of the interesting document mentioned above hasn’t been pinpointed with certainty. Some believe it dates back to the reign of Shamsu-iluna, who succeeded Hammurapi. The writing clearly indicates that it comes from this dynasty's period. Specifically, it aligns with the time assigned to Abraham's migration in Gen. 14. The term Kittim in the contract is the word used in the Hebrew of Jer. 2:10 and Ezek. 27:6 for the coastal areas of the Mediterranean. It definitely carries that meaning here. This contract was written in Sippar, the Agade of earlier times, a town on the Euphrates just north of Babylon. It shows that, at the time the document was written, there was so much traffic between Babylonia and the Mediterranean coast that a person couldn’t lease a wagon for a year without the risk of it being taken over the long route to Syria or Palestine. To protect against such wear on his vehicle, the particular wagon owner in our document took precautions.
When, therefore, Abraham went out from his land and his kindred, he was going to no unknown land. The tide of commerce and of emigration had opened the way. Apparently it was no more[Pg 294] remarkable for him to do it than for an Irishman to come to America half a century ago, or for a south European to come today.
When Abraham left his homeland and his family, he wasn't heading to an unfamiliar place. The flow of trade and migration had paved the way. It seemed no more[Pg 294] unusual for him to do this than it was for an Irish person to come to America fifty years ago, or for someone from southern Europe to come today.
6. Hammurapi, King of the Westland.
6. Hammurabi, King of the Westland.
It is thought by many scholars that Hammurapi was the Amraphel of Genesis 14. The following inscription[421] relates to this king:
It is believed by many scholars that Hammurabi was the Amraphel mentioned in Genesis 14. The following inscription[421] pertains to this king:
1. To [Shar]ratum,
To [Shar]ratum,
2. the bride of Anu
the spouse of Anu
3. who has come to lordship,
3. who has come to power,
4. lady of strength and abundance,
4. woman of strength and plenty,
5. of the mountain-temple,
of the mountain temple,
6. faithful lady, of exalted counsel,
6. devoted woman, of high advice,
7. lady who binds the heart,
7. lady who captures the heart,
8. who for her spouse
8. who for her partner
9. makes favorable her open oracle;
9. makes her open oracle favorable;
10. to his lady,
to his partner,
11. for the life of Hammurapi,
11. for the life of Hammurabi,
12. king of the Westland (MAR-TU),
12. king of the Westland (MAR-TU),
13. Ibirum ..........
Ibirum ..........
14. governor of the river-[district] ..........
14. governor of the river district ..........
15. son of Shuban ...........,
son of Shuban ...........,
16. a guardian-deity appropriate to her divinity,
16. a guardian deity that suits her divine nature,
17. in the land which she loves,
17. in the land she loves,
18. for her service (?)
18. for her service?
19. before her beloved temple has set up.
19. before her beloved temple has been established.
This inscription is quoted here for two reasons: 1. It was erected “for the life of Hammurapi,” who is supposed by many to be the Amraphel of Gen. 14:1. Amraphel is supposed to be a corruption of Hammurapi, thus Amrapi. The final l of Amraphel is a difficulty. While many Assyriologists, from Schrader onward, have recognized the equivalence, it is now seriously questioned by Jensen and Eduard Meyer, and absolutely rejected by Bezold. It must be said that, if Amraphel is intended for Hammurapi, the name had undergone corruption before it was placed in the Biblical record.[422] 2. In this inscription Hammurapi is called “king of MAR-TU,” or the Westland, a name by which the Babylonians often designated Syria and Palestine. MAR-TU simply means “sunset,” but was used like the Arabic magrib as the designation of a region. There is no reason to doubt that here it designates Syria and Palestine,[Pg 295] so that, if Amraphel is Hammurapi, this is confirmatory of his connection with the West.
This inscription is mentioned here for two reasons: 1. It was set up “for the life of Hammurapi,” who many believe to be the Amraphel of Gen. 14:1. Amraphel is thought to be a variation of Hammurapi, hence Amrapi. The final l in Amraphel poses a problem. Although many Assyriologists, starting with Schrader, have acknowledged the equivalence, it is now seriously questioned by Jensen and Eduard Meyer, and completely rejected by Bezold. It should be noted that if Amraphel refers to Hammurapi, the name had been altered before it was included in the Biblical text.[422] 2. In this inscription, Hammurapi is referred to as “king of MAR-TU,” or the Westland, a term the Babylonians frequently used for Syria and Palestine. MAR-TU simply means “sunset,” but was used similarly to the Arabic magrib to refer to a specific region. There is no reason to doubt that in this context it refers to Syria and Palestine,[Pg 295] so that if Amraphel is Hammurapi, this supports his link to the West.
7. Kudur-Mabug.
7. Kudur-Mabug.
The following inscription[423] has also often been brought into the discussion of Genesis 14:
The following inscription[423] has also often been mentioned in discussions about Genesis 14:
1. To Nannar,
To Nannar,
2. his king,
his king,
3. Kudur-Mabug,
3. Kudur-Mabug
4. “Father” of the Westland (MAR-TU),
4. “Father” of the Westland (MAR-TU),
5. son of Simti-shilkhak,
son of Simti-shilkhak,
6. when Nannar
6. when Nannar
7. his prayer
his prayer
8. had heard,
8. had heard,
9. Enunmakh,
9. Enunmakh,
10. belonging to Nannar,
10. belonging to Nannar,
11. for his life
11. for his life
12. and the life
12. and the living
13. of Arad-Sin, his son,
13. of Arad-Sin, his son,
14. king of Larsa,
king of Larsa
15. he built.
he constructed.
This inscription has often been brought into connection with Abraham, partly because some have seen in Kudur-Mabug the Chedorlaomer of Gen. 14:1, and partly because Kudur-Mabug in it calls himself “Father” or governor of the Westland. If, however, Kudur-Mabug was intended by the name Chedorlaomer, the name had been corrupted beyond all recognition in the Biblical tradition before Gen. 14 was written. In reality there is no reason to suppose that Kudur-Mabug and Chedorlaomer are the same. As to the term “Westland,” it probably does not here designate Palestine, but either the western part of Elam or the southern part of Babylonia. Babylonia lay to the west of Elam, and Kudur-Mabug placed on the throne of Larsa, a city of South Babylonia, first his son, Arad-Sin, and then his son, Rim-Sin, and apparently maintained an over-lordship over both of them. “Westland” accordingly means in his inscription, not Palestine, but Babylonia. One of Kudur-Mabug’s sons calls his father “Father” (or governor) of Emutbal, a region of Elam. It is a mistake, therefore, to bring Kudur-Mabug into connection with Abraham and Gen. 14.[424]
This inscription has often been linked to Abraham, partly because some people identify Kudur-Mabug with Chedorlaomer from Gen. 14:1, and partly because Kudur-Mabug refers to himself as the “Father” or governor of the Westland. However, if Kudur-Mabug is meant to be Chedorlaomer, the name had been so altered in the Biblical tradition by the time Gen. 14 was written that it’s unrecognizable. In reality, there’s no reason to believe Kudur-Mabug and Chedorlaomer are the same person. Regarding the term “Westland,” it likely doesn’t refer to Palestine here, but rather to the western part of Elam or the southern part of Babylonia. Babylonia was located to the west of Elam, and Kudur-Mabug placed his son, Arad-Sin, first on the throne of Larsa, a city in South Babylonia, and then his son, Rim-Sin, and he seems to have had control over both. Therefore, “Westland” in his inscription refers not to Palestine, but to Babylonia. One of Kudur-Mabug’s sons calls him “Father” (or governor) of Emutbal, a region in Elam. Thus, it’s a mistake to associate Kudur-Mabug with Abraham and Gen. 14. [424]
[Pg 296]8. Kings Supposed by Some to be Those Mentioned in Gen. 14.
[Pg 296]8. Kings Believed by Some to be Those Referenced in Gen. 14.
Some fragmentary tablets from the Persian period, not earlier than the fourth century B. C., contain references which have been brought by some scholars into connection with Abraham and the fourteenth of Genesis. The texts read as follows:
Some fragmentary tablets from the Persian period, dating no earlier than the fourth century B. C., include references that some scholars have linked to Abraham and the fourteenth chapter of Genesis. The texts read as follows:
I __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
1. ....................
....................
2. ..............................
..............................
3. .................... his work not ..........
3. .................... his work not ..........
4. .................. su-ḫa-am-mu ..........
4. .................. su-ḫa-am-mu ..........
5. ................ before the gods the creation of ..........
5. ................ before the gods the creation of ..........
6. ............ day .......... Shamash, who illumines ..........
6. ............ day .......... Shamash, who lights up ..........
7. .......... the lord of the gods, Marduk, in the satisfaction of his heart,
7. .......... the lord of the gods, Marduk, feeling pleased in his heart,
8. .......... his servant, the region, all of it, a counsel not fulfilled,
8. .......... his servant, the entire region, advice that wasn’t followed,
9. .......... by force of arms he overthrew. Dursirilani, son of Arad-Malaku (Eri?-..aku)
9. .......... by force of arms he overthrew. Dursirilani, son of Arad-Malaku (Eri?-..aku)
10. ............ goods (?) he carried off, took as spoil, waters over Babylon and Esagil
10. ............ goods (?) he took away as loot, flowing over Babylon and Esagil
11. ........ his with the weapon of his hand like a lamb he killed him,
11. ........ he killed him with his bare hands like a lamb.
12. .......... spoke to her, father, and son; with the weapon
12. .......... spoke to her, father, and son; with the weapon
13. [Great] and small he cut off, Tudkhula, son of Gazza ..........
13. [Great] and small he cut off, Tudkhula, son of Gazza ..........
14. ...... goods he took as spoil, waters over Babylon and Esagil
14. ...... goods he took as loot, waters over Babylon and Esagil
15. ...... his son with the weapon of his hands upon him fell.
15. ...... his son fell with the weapon of his hands upon him.
16. ........ of his dominion before the temple of Annunit ..........
16. ........ of his rule before the temple of Annunit ..........
17. ........ Elam, the city Akhkhi to (?) the city Rabbatu he spoiled.
17. ........ Elam, the city Akhkhi to (?) the city Rabbatu, he ruined.
18. ...... like a deluge, he made the cities of Akkad, all of Borsippa (?)
18. ...... like a flood, he devastated the cities of Akkad, all of Borsippa (?)
19. ...... ended.[426] Kukukumal, his son pierced his heart with a girdle-dagger of iron.
19. ...... ended.[426] Kukukumal, his son, stabbed him in the heart with an iron girdle-dagger.
20. ........ the enemy took and the destruction of these kings, participators in wrong (?),
20. ........ the enemy captured and the destruction of these kings, who were involved in wrongdoing,
21. .......... bondage for which the king of the gods, Marduk, was angry with them
21. .......... the oppression that angered Marduk, the king of the gods.
22. .......... with sickness their breast was oppressed ........
22. .......... with illness their heart was heavy ........
23. ........ unto ruins were reduced (?). All of them to the king, our lord
23. ........ were reduced to ruins (?). All of them were for the king, our lord.
24. ...... knowing (?) the hearts of the gods, the gracious Marduk, for the commemoration of his name
24. ...... knowing (?) the hearts of the gods, the kind Marduk, for the remembrance of his name
25. ........ and named Esagil—to his place may he return.
25. ........ and named Esagil—may he return to his place.
26. .......... thy ...... may he make. This, O king, my lord we ......
26. .......... your ...... may he make. This, oh king, my lord we ......
27. .......... his evil his heart the gods, his fathers ..........
27. .......... his wrongdoing weighed heavily on his heart the gods, his ancestors ..........
28. ............ a participator in sin shall not be (?).
28. ............ a participant in sin shall not be (?).
II
II
1. ..................... gods (?) ..........
..................... gods (?) ..........
2. .......... in the city feared day (?) [and night (?)]
2. .......... in the city feared day (?) [and night (?)]
3. .......... Larsa (?), the bond of heaven which unto the four winds ....
3. .......... Larsa (?), the connection to the heavens that reaches out to the four winds ....
[Pg 297]4. he decreed them the park (?) which is in Babylon, the city of [his] majesty (?);
[Pg 297]4. he declared them the park (?) located in Babylon, the city of [his] royalty (?);
5. he decreed them the possessions of Babylon, small and great.
5. He declared them to be the possessions of Babylon, both small and large.
6. In their faithful counsel unto Kukukumal, King of Elam,
6. In their loyal advice to Kukukumal, King of Elam,
7. they established the fixed advance which to them [seemed] good.
7. They set the fixed advance that they thought was good.
8. In Babylon, the city of Karduniash, kingship he assumed ..........
8. In Babylon, the city of Karduniash, he took on kingship ..........
9. In Babylon, the city of the gods, Marduk set his throne (?),
9. In Babylon, the city of the gods, Marduk set up his throne (?),
10. All, even the Sodomites of the plundered temples, obeyed [him].
10. Everyone, even the Sodomites from the looted temples, followed him.
11. Ravens build nests; birds dwell [therein];
11. Ravens build nests; birds live there;
12. The ravens croak (?), shrieking they hatch their young [in it].
12. The ravens caw, screeching as they raise their young in it.
13. To the dog crunching the bone the lady .......... is favorable.
13. To the dog chewing on the bone, the lady .......... is supportive.
14. The snake hisses (?), the evil one who spits [poison].
14. The snake hisses (?), the wicked one who spits [venom].
15. Who is the king of Elam who the great building of Esagil de[stroyed],
15. Who is the king of Elam who destroyed the great building of Esagil,
16. which the Babylonians made, and their work was ..........?
16. which the Babylonians created, and their work was ...........?
17. This is what thou hast written, saying: “I am a king, the son of a king” ....
17. This is what you have written, saying: “I am a king, the son of a king” ....
18. Who is the son of a daughter of a king, who on the royal throne will sit? ...
18. Who is the son of a king's daughter, who will sit on the royal throne? ...
19. He is Dursil-ilâni, son of Arad-Malkua, who the throne ..........
19. He is Dursil-ilâni, son of Arad-Malkua, who the throne ..........
20. on the royal throne he sat and before his warriors [he marched].
20. he sat on the royal throne and marched before his warriors.
21. Now let the king march who from ancient days .........
21. Now let the king march who from ancient times .........
22. has been proclaimed lord of Babylon; the work of ........ shall not endure.
22. has been declared the lord of Babylon; the work of ........ will not last.
23. In the month Siman and the month Tammuz in Babylon there was done ..........
23. In the month of Siman and the month of Tammuz in Babylon, there was done ..........
24. the work of the son of the magician. The bull (i. e., warrior) who devastates the land ..........
24. the work of the magician's son. The bull (i. e., warrior) who lays waste to the land ..........
25. The elders in their faithful counsel ..........
25. The elders in their wise advice ..........
26. [gave] the son of the magician the place instead of his father
26. [gave] the magician's son the position in place of his father
27. ................. 1 maid ....................
27. ................. 1 housekeeper ....................
Two other similar fragmentary texts belonging to the series are published as noted above, but it is unnecessary to quote them here. The two fragments which we have translated contain the most important references, and are sufficient to enable the reader to make up his mind as to the bearing of these texts upon the fourteenth of Genesis.
Two other similar fragmentary texts from the series are published as mentioned earlier, but it's not necessary to quote them here. The two fragments we've translated include the most important references and are enough for the reader to form an opinion about how these texts relate to the fourteenth chapter of Genesis.
Pinches and Sayce read the name of the Elamite king, Kukukumal, Kudurlakhmal, and identify it with Chedorlaomer. Pinches so reads it, hesitatingly; Sayce, confidently. There is no reason for so reading it, except the desire to discover Chedorlaomer. The first three syllables are represented in the cuneiform by the same sign—a sign the most frequent value of which is ku. It does sometimes have the value dur, but never lakh. King reads it Kukukumal, and there is really no reason for reading it otherwise.
Pinches and Sayce read the name of the Elamite king, Kukukumal, Kudurlakhmal, and associate it with Chedorlaomer. Pinches reads it tentatively; Sayce reads it with certainty. The only reason for interpreting it this way is the desire to identify Chedorlaomer. The first three syllables are represented in cuneiform by the same sign—a sign that most often represents ku. It can sometimes represent dur, but never lakh. The king is read as Kukukumal, and there’s really no justification for reading it differently.
Another name which occurs twice is written in the two places with a slight difference of spelling. It is according to the most natural reading of the signs, Arad-Malkua, or Arad-Malaku. Sayce and Pinches read Eri-eaku and identified him with “Arioch, king of Elassar,” (Gen. 14:1). While this is a possible reading, it is only[Pg 298] secured by giving to the signs their Sumerian, instead of their Semitic values, and, as the documents are in Semitic, this is probably wrong. The name is to be read Arad-Malkua. Another name, Tudkhula, which occurs in the first document, has been identified by the same scholars with “Tidal, king of the nations” (Gen. 14:1), but in this text there is no evidence that Tudkhula was a king at all, and the identification is purely fanciful. It should be noted also that Arad-Malkua, the supposed Eri-eaku, does not himself take any part in the wars here recorded; it is his son, Dursil-ilâni, who is represented as a contemporary of Kukukumal, the supposed Chedorlaomer.
Another name that appears twice is spelled slightly differently in each instance. According to the most straightforward interpretation of the signs, it is Arad-Malkua, or Arad-Malaku. Sayce and Pinches read it as Eri-eaku and linked him to “Arioch, king of Elassar” (Gen. 14:1). While this is a possible interpretation, it only holds[Pg 298] if we use the Sumerian values for the signs instead of the Semitic ones, and since the documents are in Semitic, this is likely incorrect. The name should be read as Arad-Malkua. Another name, Tudkhula, which appears in the first document, has been identified by the same scholars with “Tidal, king of the nations” (Gen. 14:1), but this text provides no evidence that Tudkhula was a king at all, making the identification purely speculative. It's also worth noting that Arad-Malkua, the supposed Eri-eaku, does not participate in the wars documented here; instead, it is his son, Dursil-ilâni, who is depicted as a contemporary of Kukukumal, the suspected Chedorlaomer.
It should be further noted that these documents represent a complete conquest of Babylon by Elam—a conquest in which Babylon itself is laid desolate. It is not certain just what part Dursil-ilâni played in the story. He may have been a vassal king under Kukukumal, or the Babylonian upon whom the hopes of the people centered, to free them from the yoke of Elam. It is clear, however, that the events mentioned in these documents are not in harmony with the supposition that these monarchs acted as allies of Hammurapi in the invasion of Palestine. Hammurapi is excluded from the account. Kukukumal conquered and desolated the very city in which Hammurapi had his throne. Kukukumal must, accordingly, have lived at some other period of the history, and the supposed confirmation of the account of the fourteenth chapter of Genesis has not yet been found.
It should also be noted that these documents showcase a complete takeover of Babylon by Elam—a takeover that left Babylon itself in ruins. It’s unclear exactly what role Dursil-ilâni played in this situation. He might have been a vassal king under Kukukumal, or the Babylonian figure in whom the people placed their hopes to free them from Elam’s control. However, it’s evident that the events mentioned in these documents don’t align with the idea that these kings were working as allies of Hammurapi in the invasion of Palestine. Hammurapi is left out of the narrative entirely. Kukukumal conquered and devastated the very city where Hammurapi ruled. Therefore, Kukukumal must have lived at a different time in history, and the supposed verification of the account in the fourteenth chapter of Genesis has yet to be found.
As already stated, these tablets are not earlier than the fourth century B. C. The events which they record were probably much later than the time of Abraham. Babylon is called by its Cassite name, Kar-duniash, a name which it did not bear until some hundreds of years after the time of Hammurapi. Many times in the course of Babylonian history was the country overrun by Elam, and there is no real reason to suppose that the war here referred to belongs to the age of Hammurapi.
As mentioned earlier, these tablets date back no earlier than the fourth century B.C.E. The events they describe likely occurred much later than Abraham's time. Babylon is referred to by its Cassite name, Kar-duniash, which it didn't adopt until several centuries after Hammurapi. Throughout Babylonian history, the region was often invaded by Elam, and there's no solid evidence to suggest that the war mentioned here took place during Hammurapi's era.
CHAPTER X
JACOB AND JOSEPH
JACOB AND JOSEPH
Appearances of these Names in Babylonian and Egyptian Records. “The Tale of the Two Brothers”; Its Bearing on the Story of Joseph in Genesis. Letters to a Ruler Like Joseph. The Seven Years of Famine. Inscription Showing Preparation for Famine.
Occurrences of these Names in Babylonian and Egyptian Records. “The Tale of the Two Brothers”; Its Link to the Story of Joseph in Genesis. Letters to a Ruler Similar to Joseph. The Seven Years of Famine. Inscription Indicating Readiness for Famine.
1. Jacob.
1. Jacob.
Three different men in Babylonia at the time of the Hammurapi dynasty bore the name Jacob-el. Thus, in the reign of Apil-Sin, the fourth king of the dynasty (2161 to 2144 B. C.), two witnesses, Shubna-ilu and Yadakh-ilu gave their father’s name as Yakub-ilu, or Jacob-el.[427] In the same reign a witness to another document, one Lamaz, had a Jacob-el as his father.[428] In the reign of Sin-muballit, the next king, a witness named Nur-Shamash was also the son of a Jacob-el.[429] In the reign of the great Hammurapi, the next king, a witness named Sin-erbiam gave his father’s name simply as Yakub,[430] or Jacob. This last is clearly a shortening of Jacob-el. These men all lived from 75 to 190 years before the Babylonian Abraham, whose documents are discussed in Chapter IX.
Three different men in Babylonia during the Hammurapi dynasty were named Jacob-el. In the reign of Apil-Sin, the fourth king of the dynasty (2161 to 2144 B.C.), two witnesses, Shubna-ilu and Yadakh-ilu, identified their father's name as Yakub-ilu, or Jacob-el.[427] In the same reign, a witness to another document, Lamaz, had a Jacob-el as his father.[428] In the reign of Sin-muballit, the next king, a witness named Nur-Shamash was also the son of a Jacob-el.[429] In the reign of the great Hammurapi, the next king, a witness named Sin-erbiam simply gave his father's name as Yakub,[430] or Jacob. This last name is clearly a shortened version of Jacob-el. These men all lived between 75 and 190 years before the Babylonian Abraham, whose documents are discussed in Chapter IX.
In connection with these names it should be noted that Thothmes III of Egypt, who made extensive conquests in Asia between 1478 and 1446 B. C., records the name of a city which he captured in Palestine as Ya-‘-k-b’-ra, the Egyptian equivalent of Jacob-el.[431] It does not seem a rash guess to suppose that in the period when intercourse between Babylonia and Palestine was frequent and immigration from the former country to the latter was in progress, some Babylonian bearing this name migrated to Palestine, settled there and that a city was named after him. Many parallels to this may be found in the names of places in the United States and Canada. That this place name in Canaan had some connection with the name of the Patriarch Jacob is probable, though just what that connection was it is impossible in the present state of our knowledge to say.
In relation to these names, it's worth mentioning that Thothmes III of Egypt, who made significant conquests in Asia between 1478 and 1446 B.C., recorded the name of a city he captured in Palestine as Ya-‘-k-b’-ra, which is the Egyptian equivalent of Jacob-el.[431] It doesn't seem far-fetched to think that during the time when trade and migration between Babylonia and Palestine were common, someone from Babylon with this name moved to Palestine, settled there, and a city was named after him. Many parallels can be found in place names in the United States and Canada. It's likely that this place name in Canaan is connected to the name of the Patriarch Jacob, though the exact nature of that connection is impossible to determine with our current understanding.
A Babylonian business document of the time of the first dynasty of Babylon has among its witnesses a man named Yashub-ilu, or Joseph-el.[432]
A Babylonian business document from the time of the first dynasty of Babylon features a witness named Yashub-ilu, or Joseph-el.[432]
In the list of places which Thothmes III of Egypt conquered in Palestine there is one Ya-sha-p’-ra, which many scholars have taken to be Joseph-el, though Prof. W. Max Müller[433] thinks it rather is equivalent to Yesheb-el, meaning “where God dwells.” In view of the clear Babylonian equivalence, however, it seems probable that it is Joseph-el. If so, it probably became a place-name in Palestine because some important Babylonian who bore the name settled there, just as we have supposed Jacob-el did. Some scholars hold that it is connected with the name of the Patriarch Joseph in some way, but what that connection was, we cannot now say.
In the list of places conquered by Thothmes III of Egypt in Palestine, there is one Ya-sha-p’-ra, which many scholars believe to be Joseph-el, although Prof. W. Max Müller[433] thinks it is more likely equivalent to Yesheb-el, meaning “where God dwells.” However, given the clear Babylonian connection, it seems more probable that it is Joseph-el. If that’s the case, it probably became a place name in Palestine because an important Babylonian with that name settled there, similar to what we think happened with Jacob-el. Some scholars argue that it is linked to the name of the Patriarch Joseph in some way, but we can’t pinpoint the exact connection right now.
Once there were two brethren, of one mother and one father; Anpu was the name of the elder, and Bata was the name of the younger. Now, as for Anpu, he had a house, and he had a wife. But his little brother was to him, as it were, a son; he it was who made for him his clothes; he it was who followed behind his oxen to the fields; he it was who did the plowing; he it was who harvested the corn; he it was who did for him all the matters which were in the field. Behold his younger brother grew to be an excellent worker; there was not his equal in the whole land; behold the spirit of a god was in him.
Once there were two brothers, with the same mother and father; the older one was named Anpu, and the younger one was named Bata. Anpu had a house and a wife. But to Anpu, his little brother was like a son; he was the one who made his clothes, followed behind the oxen to the fields, did the plowing, harvested the corn, and took care of everything in the field. Look, his younger brother became an outstanding worker; there was no one else like him in the whole land; truly, the spirit of a god was in him.
Now after this the younger brother followed his oxen in the daily manner; and every evening he turned again to the house, laden with all the herbs of the field, with milk and with wood, and with all things of the field. And he put them down before his elder brother who was sitting with his wife; and he drank and ate, and he lay down in his stable with the cattle. And at the dawn of day he took bread which he had baked, and laid it before his elder brother; and he took with him his bread to the field, and he drave his cattle to pasture in the fields. And as he walked behind his cattle, they said to him, “Good is the herbage which is in that place”; and he listened to all that they said, and he took them to the good place which they desired. And the cattle which were before him were exceeding excellent, and they multiplied greatly.
Now, after this, the younger brother followed his oxen as he usually did. Every evening, he returned home, loaded with all the herbs from the field, milk, wood, and all kinds of produce. He set everything down in front of his older brother, who was sitting with his wife; then he drank and ate, and he settled down in his stable with the animals. At dawn, he took the bread he had baked and placed it before his older brother; then he took his bread to the field and drove his cattle to pasture. As he walked behind his cattle, they said to him, “The grass is good in that place”; and he listened to everything they said, leading them to the good spot they wanted. The cattle that were before him were excellent, and they multiplied greatly.
Now at the time of plowing his elder brother said unto him, “Let us make ready for ourselves a goodly yoke of oxen for plowing, for the land has come out from the water; it is fit for plowing. Moreover, do thou come to the field with corn, for we will begin the plowing in the morrow morning.” Thus said he to him; and his younger brother did all things as his elder brother had spoken unto him to do them.
Now, while plowing, his older brother said to him, “Let’s get a nice yoke of oxen ready for plowing because the land has dried out; it's good for plowing. Also, bring some corn to the field because we’ll start plowing tomorrow morning.” So, his younger brother did everything his older brother told him to do.
And when the morn was come, they went to the fields with their things; and their hearts were pleased exceedingly with their task in the beginning of their work. And it came to pass after this that as they were in the field they stopped [Pg 301]for corn, and he sent his younger brother, saying, “Haste thou, bring to us corn from the farm.” And the younger brother found the wife of his elder brother, as she was sitting tiring her hair. He said to her, “Get up, and give to me corn, that I may run to the field, for my elder brother hastened me; do not delay.” She said to him, “Go open the bin, and thou shalt take to thyself according to thy will, that I may not drop my locks of hair while I dress them.”
And when morning came, they went to the fields with their things, and they were really happy with their work at the start. Then, while they were in the field, they paused [Pg 301] for corn, and he sent his younger brother, saying, “Hurry up, bring us some corn from the farm.” The younger brother found his older brother's wife sitting and doing her hair. He said to her, “Get up and give me some corn so I can run to the field, because my older brother is in a hurry; don't take too long.” She replied, “Go open the bin, and take what you want, so I don’t mess up my hair while I’m getting it done.”
The youth went to the stable; he took a large measure, for he desired to take much corn; he loaded it with wheat and barley; and he went out carrying it. She said to him, “How much of the corn that is wanted, is that which is on thy shoulder?” He said to her, “Three bushels of barley, and two of wheat, in all five; these are what are upon my shoulder:” thus said he to her. And she conversed with him, saying, “There is great strength in thee, for I see thy might every day.” And her heart knew him with the knowledge of youth. And she arose and came to him, and conversed with him, saying, “Come stay with me, and it shall be well for thee, and I will make for thee beautiful garments.” Then the youth became like a panther of the south with fury at the evil speech which she had made to him; and she feared greatly. And he spake unto her, saying, “Behold thou art to me as a mother, thy husband is to me as a father, for he who is elder than I brought me up. What is this wickedness that thou hast said to me? Say it not to me again. For I will not tell it to any man, for I will not let it be uttered by the mouth of any man.” He lifted up his burden, and he went to the field and came to his elder brother; and they took up their work, to labor at their task.
The young man went to the stable; he picked up a large container because he wanted to gather a lot of grain. He filled it with wheat and barley and headed out carrying it. She asked him, “How much of the grain you need is on your shoulder?” He replied, “Three bushels of barley and two bushels of wheat, a total of five; that’s what I’m carrying.” He told her this. She engaged him in conversation, saying, “You have great strength; I see your power every day.” And she understood him with the insight of youth. She stood up, approached him, and said, “Come stay with me, and it will be good for you; I’ll make you beautiful clothes.” Then the young man became furious like a southern panther at her inappropriate suggestion, and she was very scared. He addressed her, saying, “You are like a mother to me, and your husband is like a father, because he who is older than me raised me. What kind of wickedness is this that you’ve said to me? Don’t say it again. I won’t tell anyone; I won’t let anyone else speak of it.” He lifted his load and went to the field to join his older brother, and they began their work.
Now afterward, at eventime, his elder brother was returning to his house; and the younger brother was following after his oxen, and he loaded himself with all the things of the field; and he brought his oxen before him, to make them lie down in their stable which was in the farm. And behold the wife of the elder brother was afraid for the words which she had said. She took a parcel of fat, she became like one who is evilly beaten, desiring to say to her husband, “It is thy younger brother who has done this wrong.” Her husband returned in the even as was his wont of every day: he came unto his house; he found his wife ill of violence; she did not give him water upon his hands as he used to have, she did not make a light before him, his house was in darkness, and she was lying very sick. Her husband said to her, “Who has spoken with thee?” Behold she said, “No one has spoken with me except thy younger brother. When he came to take for thee corn he found me sitting alone; he said to me, ‘Come, let us stay together, tie up thy hair’: thus spoke he to me. I did not listen to him, but thus spake I to him: ‘Behold, am I not thy mother, is not thy elder brother to thee as a father?’ And he feared, and he beat me to stop me from making report to thee, and if thou lettest him live I shall die. Now behold he is coming in the evening; and I complain of these wicked words, for he would have done this even in daylight.”
Now later, in the evening, his older brother was coming home; and the younger brother was following his oxen, carrying everything from the field. He led his oxen to make them rest in their stable on the farm. Meanwhile, the older brother’s wife was worried about what she had said. She took a piece of fat and acted like someone who had been badly treated, wanting to tell her husband, “It’s your younger brother who has done this wrong.” Her husband arrived home that evening, just like he did every day; he found his wife suffering from the violence. She didn’t wash his hands as she usually did, didn’t light a lamp for him, and the house was dark, with her lying there very ill. Her husband asked her, “Who has spoken with you?” She replied, “No one has spoken to me except your younger brother. When he came to take grain for you, he found me sitting alone; he said to me, ‘Come, let’s stay together, let down your hair.’” I didn’t listen to him, but I said to him, ‘Look, am I not your mother, and is not your older brother like a father to you?’ He got scared and beat me to stop me from telling you, and if you let him live, I will die. Now look, he is coming in the evening, and I’m complaining about these evil words, for he would have done this even in broad daylight.”
And the elder brother became as a panther of the south; he sharpened his knife; he took it in his hand; he stood behind the door of the stable to slay his younger brother as he came in the evening to bring his cattle into the stable.
And the older brother became like a Southern panther; he sharpened his knife; he took it in his hand; he stood behind the stable door to kill his younger brother as he came in the evening to bring his cattle into the stable.
Now the sun went down, and he loaded himself with herbs in his daily manner. He came, and his foremost cow entered the stable, and she said to her keeper, “Behold thy elder brother standing before thee with his knife to slay thee; flee from before him.” He heard what his first cow had said; and the next entering, she also said likewise. He looked beneath the door of the stable; he saw the feet of his elder brother; he was standing behind the door, and his knife was in his hand. He cast down his load to the ground, and betook himself to flee swiftly; and his elder brother pursued after him with his knife. Then the younger brother cried out unto Rā Harakhti,[435] saying, “My good lord! thou art [Pg 302]he who divides the evil from the good.” And Rā stood and heard his cry; and Rā made a wide water between him and his elder brother, and it was full of crocodiles; and the one brother was on one bank, and the other on the other bank; and the elder brother smote twice on his hands at not slaying him. Thus did he. And the younger brother called to the elder brother on the bank, saying, “Stand still until the dawn of the day; and when Rā ariseth, I shall judge with thee before him, and he discerneth between the good and the evil. For I shall not be with thee any more forever; I shall not be in the place in which thou art; I shall go to the valley of the acacia.”
Now the sun went down, and he gathered his herbs as he usually did. He arrived, and his first cow entered the stable, saying to her caretaker, “Look, your older brother is standing before you with his knife, ready to kill you; run away from him.” He heard what his first cow said, and the next one that entered said the same thing. He checked under the stable door and saw his older brother's feet; he was standing behind the door with his knife in hand. He dropped his load to the ground and quickly fled; his older brother chased after him with his knife. Then the younger brother cried out to Rā Harakhti, saying, “My good lord! you are the one who separates the good from the evil.” And Rā stopped and heard his cry; he created a wide body of water between him and his older brother, filled with crocodiles. One brother stood on one bank, and the other on the opposite bank, and the older brother struck his hands in frustration for not being able to kill him. The younger brother called out to the older brother on the bank, saying, “Wait until dawn; when Rā rises, I will stand with you before him, and he will judge between the good and the evil. I will not be with you anymore; I will not stay where you are; I will go to the valley of the acacia.”
We need not follow the story further. Those who wish to do so are referred to Petrie’s Egyptian Tales. From this point onward, it contains many mythological features.
We don’t need to continue the story any further. Those who want to can check out Petrie’s Egyptian Tales. From here on, it includes many mythological elements.
This story, in the form in which we have it, was written for Seti II (1209-1205 B. C.) of the nineteenth Egyptian dynasty, while that monarch was still crown prince. Scholars of all shades of opinion have recognized in it a striking parallel to the story of Joseph in the house of Potiphar, in Genesis 39:1-20. Joseph, like the younger brother of this tale, was trusted with everything about his master’s place; Potiphar’s wife, like the sister-in-law of the tale, tempted Joseph; Joseph, like the younger brother, resisted temptation; and Potiphar’s wife, like the sister-in-law, charged him with the crime which he had been unwilling to commit.
This story, as we have it, was written for Seti II (1209-1205 BCE) of the nineteenth Egyptian dynasty, while he was still the crown prince. Scholars from various perspectives have noted a striking similarity to the story of Joseph in Potiphar's house, in Genesis 39:1-20. Joseph, like the younger brother in this tale, was given responsibility for everything in his master's home; Potiphar’s wife, like the sister-in-law in the tale, tempted Joseph; Joseph, like the younger brother, resisted temptation; and Potiphar’s wife, like the sister-in-law, accused him of a crime he hadn’t committed.
Scholars of the critical school regard this as the original of the story in Genesis. While they recognize that it is a theme which is not confined to Egyptians and Hebrews (compare for other parallels Lang, Myth, Ritual, and Religion, II, 303, ff.), the fact that the theme of the Biblical story is laid in Egypt leads them to think it extremely probable that there is a connection between the two.
Scholars from the critical school see this as the original version of the story in Genesis. They acknowledge that this theme isn't limited to Egyptians and Hebrews (see for other parallels Lang, Myth, Ritual, and Religion, II, 303, ff.), but the fact that the Biblical story is set in Egypt makes them believe there is a strong likelihood of a connection between the two.
Conservative scholars on the other hand hold that in all probability there was more than one such scandal in Egypt, and account for the likeness by the similarity which would naturally present itself in such cases, holding that the Egyptian tale has no bearing on the credibility of that in Genesis.
Conservative scholars, on the other hand, believe that it’s likely there was more than one scandal like this in Egypt, and they explain the similarities by the common features that would naturally arise in these situations. They maintain that the Egyptian story does not affect the credibility of the one in Genesis.
4. Letters to a Ruler Like Joseph.
4. Letters to a Leader Like Joseph.
Among the letters in the Babylonian language and script found at El-Amarna in Egypt in the winter of 1887-1888,[436] many of which were written to Amenophis III and Amenophis IV, Kings of Egypt, 1411-1357 B. C., by Egyptian vassals in Palestine and Syria, there are two which were written to a Semite named Dûdu (David), which show that this Semite held at the Egyptian court a position[Pg 303] analogous to that which Joseph, as ruler of Egypt, is said to have held (Gen. 41:39, f.; 50:26). These letters are as follows:
Among the letters in the Babylonian language and script found at El-Amarna in Egypt during the winter of 1887-1888, many of which were addressed to Amenophis III and Amenophis IV, Kings of Egypt from 1411-1357 BCE, by Egyptian vassals in Palestine and Syria, there are two written to a Semite named Dûdu (David). These letters indicate that Dûdu held a position at the Egyptian court similar to that which Joseph, as ruler of Egypt, is said to have held (Gen. 41:39, f.; 50:26). These letters are as follows:
I__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
1. To Dûdu, my lord, my father,
1. To Dûdu, my lord, my father,
2. speaks Aziru, thy son, thy servant:
2. Aziru speaks, your son, your servant:
3. at the feet of my father I fall.
3. I fall at my father's feet.
4. Unto my father may there be health!
4. Wishing good health to my father!
5. O Dûdu, truly I have given (i. e., done)
5. Oh Dûdu, I really have given (i. e., done)
6. the wish of the king, my lord,
6. the wish of the king, my lord,
7. and whatever is the wish
7. and whatever you desire
8. of the king, my lord, let him send
8. of the king, my lord, let him send
9. and I will give (do) it.
9. and I will do it.
10. Further: see, thou art there,
10. Further: see, you are there,
11. my father, and whatever is the wish
11. my father, and whatever the wish is
12. of Dûdu, my father, send it
12. of Dûdu, my dad, send it
13. and I will indeed give (do) it.
13. and I will definitely do it.
14. Behold, thou art my father and my lord
14. Look, you are my father and my lord.
15. and I am thy son. The lands of the Amorites
15. and I am your son. The lands of the Amorites
16. are thy lands, and my house is thy house,
16. your lands are my lands, and my house is your house,
17. and whatever thy wish is,
17. and whatever your wish is,
18. send, and I
send, and I
19. shall behold, and verily will give (do) it.
19. will see, and truly will do it.
20. And see, thou in the presence of
20. And look, you in the presence of
21. the king, my lord, sittest.
21. The king, my lord, is sitting.
22. ............ enemies
22. ............ adversaries
23. words of slander
23. slanderous statements
24. before my father, before
24. before my dad, before
25. the king, my lord, have spoken,
25. The king, my lord, has spoken.
26. but do thou not count them just!
26. but don’t you count them as just!
27. And behold thou in the presence
27. And look, you are in the presence
28. of the king, my lord, as a dignitary (?)
28. of the king, my lord, as an official (?)
29. sittest ....................
sitting
30. and the words of slander
30. and the words of gossip
31. against me do not count true.
don't hold it against me.
32. Also I am a servant of the king, my lord,
32. I am also a servant of the king, my lord,
33. and from the words of the king, my lord,
33. and from the king's words, my lord,
34. and from the words of Dûdu, my father,
34. and from the words of Dûdu, my father,
35. I shall not depart forever.
I won’t be gone forever.
36. But when the king, my lord, does not love me,
36. But when the king, my lord, doesn’t love me,
37. but hates me,
but hates me,
38. then I—what shall I say?
38. then I—what should I say?
II[438]
II__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
1. To Dûdu, my lord, my father,
1. To Dûdu, my lord, my dad,
2. speaks Aziru, thy servant:
2. speaks Aziru, your servant:
3. at the feet of my lord I fall.
3. I fall at my lord's feet.
4. Khatib has come
4. Khatib has arrived
5. and has brought the words
5. and has brought the words
6. of the king, my lord, important and good,
6. of the king, my lord, important and good,
8. and my land and my brethren,
8. and my land and my siblings,
9. the servants of the king, my lord,
9. the king's servants, my lord,
10. and the servants of Dûdu, my lord,
10. and the servants of Dûdu, my lord,
11. are very, very glad,
are super happy,
12. when there comes
12. when it arrives
13. the breath of the king, my lord,
13. the breath of the king, my lord,
14. unto me. From the words
14. unto me. From the words
15. of my lord, my god, my sun-god,
15. of my lord, my god, my sun-god,
16. and from the words of Dûdu,
16. and from the words of Dûdu,
17. my lord, I shall not depart.
17. My lord, I will not leave.
18. My lord, truly Khatib
18. My lord, truly Khatib
19. stands with me.
19. is with me.
20. I and he will come.
20. He and I will come.
21. My lord, the king of the Hittites
21. My lord, the king of the Hittites
22. has come into Nukhashshi,
22. has arrived in Nukhashshi,
23. so that I cannot come.
23. so that I can't come.
24. Would that the king of the Hittites would depart!
24. I wish the king of the Hittites would just go away!
25. Then truly I would come,
25. Then I would really come,
26. I and Khatib.
Khatib and I.
27. May the king, my lord, my words
27. May the king, my lord, my words
28. hear! My lord, I fear
28. hear! My lord, I fear
29. on account of the face of the king, my lord,
29. because of the king's appearance, my lord,
30. and on account of the face of Dûdu.
30. and because of Dûdu's face.
31. And now by my gods
31. And now by my gods
32. and my angels verily I have sworn,
32. and I truly have sworn by my angels,
33. O Dûdu and nobles
33. O Dûdu and nobles
34. of the king, my lord, that truly I will come.
34. of the king, my lord, I promise I will come.
35. And so, Dûdu
35. So, Dûdu
36. and the king, my lord, and the nobles,
36. and the king, my lord, and the nobles,
37. “Truly we will not conceive anything
37. “Honestly, we won't understand anything
38. against Aziru that is unfavorable,”—
38. against Aziru that is unfavorable,”—
39. even thus may ye swear
39. you can swear like this too
40. by my gods and the god A!
40. by my gods and the god A!
41. And truly I
And honestly, I
42. and Khatib are faithful servants of the king.
42. and Khatib are loyal servants of the king.
43. O Dûdu, thou shalt truly know
43. Oh Dûdu, you will truly know
44. that I will come to thee.
44. that I will come to you.
The Aziru of these letters was the chieftain or petty king of the Amorites, who were living at the time to the eastward of Phœnicia, between the Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon mountains. The way in which he addresses Dûdu is significant. Dûdu is classed continually with the king. Aziru fears to offend Dûdu as he fears to offend the king; the words of Dûdu are of equal importance with those of the king. Dûdu clearly occupied a position of power with the king of Egypt similar to that ascribed to Joseph in Genesis 41. Moreover, Dûdu is a Semitic name; vocalized a little differently, it becomes David.
The Aziru in these letters was the chieftain or minor king of the Amorites, who were living at that time to the east of Phoenicia, between the Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon mountains. How he addresses Dûdu is important. Dûdu is constantly mentioned alongside the king. Aziru is afraid to offend Dûdu just like he is afraid to offend the king; Dûdu's words carry the same weight as the king's. Dûdu clearly held a position of power with the king of Egypt similar to the one attributed to Joseph in Genesis 41. Additionally, Dûdu is a Semitic name; with a slight change in pronunciation, it becomes David.
The king to whom this letter was written was Amenophis III or[Pg 305] Amenophis IV, in whose reigns Semitic influence was especially strong in Egypt. Amenophis III took as his favorite wife a woman named Tiy, daughter of Yuaa and Tuau, whose mummies, discovered a few years ago, show, some think, that they were Semitic. Queen Tiy was very influential during the reign of her son, Amenophis IV, and was in part the cause of the remarkable religious reform which he undertook (Part I, Chapter I, § 6 (vii)). It is not, accordingly, strange to find that the chief minister of one of these kings was a Semite. Of course, Dûdu cannot be identified with Joseph, but his career shows that such careers as that of Joseph were not impossible at this period of Egyptian history.
The king this letter was addressed to was Amenophis III or Amenophis IV, during whose reign Semitic influence was particularly strong in Egypt. Amenophis III chose as his favorite wife a woman named Tiy, the daughter of Yuaa and Tuau, whose mummies, found a few years ago, some believe show they were Semitic. Queen Tiy was very influential during her son Amenophis IV's reign and partly responsible for the remarkable religious reforms he initiated (Part I, Chapter I, § 6 (vii)). Therefore, it isn't surprising to learn that the chief minister of one of these kings was a Semite. While Dûdu can't be identified with Joseph, his career indicates that such paths as Joseph's were possible during this period of Egyptian history.
5. The Seven Years of Famine.
5. The Seven Years of Famine.
The following inscription was found cut on a rock between the island of Elephantine and the First Cataract, and was first published by Brugsch in 1891. It is written in hieroglyphic characters, and was apparently inscribed in the reign of Ptolemy X, 117-89 B. C. It relates how King Zoser, of the third dynasty, who began to reign about 2980 B. C., nearly 2,800 years before the inscription was written, appealed to Khnum, the god of Elephantine, because of a famine. The part of the text which interests us is as follows:[439]
The following inscription was found carved on a rock between Elephantine Island and the First Cataract and was first published by Brugsch in 1891. It's written in hieroglyphics and was likely inscribed during the reign of Ptolemy X, 117-89 B. C.. It tells how King Zoser, from the third dynasty, who started his reign around 2980 B. C., nearly 2,800 years before this inscription was made, turned to Khnum, the god of Elephantine, during a famine. The part of the text that interests us is as follows:[439]
“I am very anxious on account of those who are in the palace. My heart is in great anxiety on account of misfortune, for in my time the Nile has not overflowed for a period of seven years. There is scarcely any produce of the field; herbage fails; eatables are wanting. Every man robs his neighbor. Men move (?) with nowhere to go. The children cry, the young people creep along (?). The aged heart is bowed down; their limbs are crippled; they sit (?) on the earth. Their arms are ........ The people of the court are at their wits’ end. The store-houses (?) were built, but .......... and all that was in them has been consumed.”
“I’m really worried about those in the palace. My heart is filled with anxiety because of all the misfortune. The Nile hasn’t flooded in seven years. There’s hardly any crops; the grass is gone; there’s a lack of food. Everyone is stealing from each other. People wander around with nowhere to go. The children are crying, and the young people are barely moving. The elderly are weighed down with grief; their bodies are weak; they sit on the ground. Their arms are ........ The people in the court are completely at a loss. The storehouses were built, but .......... and everything inside them has been used up.”
As Brugsch[440] saw, this inscription gives a graphic account of the suffering caused by seven such years of famine as are said to have occurred in the time of Joseph (Gen. 41:30, 54, ff.). It cannot be the same seven-year famine as that referred to in Genesis, as it is placed several centuries too early to coincide with the time of Joseph. As the inscription is about 2,800 years later than the event it describes, its historical accuracy might be questioned, but it is probable that it was a renewal of an earlier inscription. But even if its historical accuracy be impugned, it witnesses to a native Egyptian tradition that such famines were possible.
As Brugsch[440] pointed out, this inscription provides a vivid account of the suffering caused by seven years of famine, similar to what is said to have happened during Joseph's time (Gen. 41:30, 54, ff.). However, it can't be the same seven-year famine mentioned in Genesis since it is dated several centuries too early to align with Joseph's era. Since the inscription was made about 2,800 years after the event it describes, its historical accuracy might be questioned, but it probably reflects a renewal of an earlier inscription. Even if its historical accuracy is disputed, it indicates a native Egyptian tradition that such famines could occur.
[Pg 306]6. Inscription Showing Preparation for Famine.
[Pg 306]6. Message Indicating Readiness for Famine.
Inscription of Baba of El-Kab[441]
Inscription of Baba of El-Kab __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
“The chief at the table of the sovereign, Baba, the risen again, speaks thus: I loved my father; I honored my mother; my brothers and sisters loved me. I went out of the door of my house with a benevolent heart; I stood there with refreshing hand; splendid were my preparations of what I collected for the festal day. Mild was (my) heart, free from violent anger. The gods bestowed upon me abundant prosperity upon earth. The city wished me health and a life of full enjoyment. I punished the evil-doers. The children who stood before me in the town during the days which I fulfilled were—great and small—60; just as many beds were provided for them, just as many chairs (?), just as many tables (?). They all consumed 120 ephahs of durra, the milk of 3 cows, 52 goats, and 9 she-asses, a hin of balsam, and 2 jars of oil.
“The chief at the table of the king, Baba, who's come back to life, says: I loved my father; I respected my mother; my siblings loved me. I stepped out of my house with a kind heart; I stood there ready to help; my preparations for the festival were grand. My heart was gentle, free from rage. The gods granted me plenty of prosperity on earth. The city wished me health and a life full of joy. I punished the wrongdoers. The children who stood before me in the town during the days I completed were—big and small—60; just as many beds were provided for them, just as many chairs, just as many tables. They all consumed 120 ephahs of grain, the milk of 3 cows, 52 goats, and 9 female donkeys, a hin of balsam, and 2 jars of oil.”
“My words may seem a jest to the gainsayer, but I call the god Mut to witness that what I say is true. I had all this prepared in my house; in addition I put cream in the store-chamber and beer in the cellar in a more than sufficient number of hin-measures.
“My words might seem like a joke to the naysayer, but I swear to the god Mut that what I’m saying is true. I had everything ready at my house; plus, I stocked the pantry with cream and filled the cellar with more than enough beer.
“I collected corn as a friend of the harvest-god. I was watchful in time of sowing. And when a famine arose, lasting many years, I distributed corn to the city each year of famine.”
“I gathered corn as a friend of the harvest god. I was vigilant during planting season. And when a famine occurred, lasting for many years, I provided corn to the city every year of the famine.”
The Baba who wrote this inscription lived under the eighteenth Egyptian dynasty, about 1500 B. C., or a little before. Brugsch pointed out many years ago that Baba’s concluding statement forms an interesting parallel to the conduct of Joseph as told in Gen. 41:47-57. Baba claims to have done for his city, El-Kab, what Joseph is said to have done for all Egypt. His statement affords striking evidence of the historical reality of famines in Egypt, and of such economic preparation for them.
The Baba who wrote this inscription lived during the eighteenth Egyptian dynasty, around 1500 BCE, or a little earlier. Brugsch noted many years ago that Baba’s final statement draws an interesting parallel to Joseph's actions as described in Gen. 41:47-57. Baba asserts that he did for his city, El-Kab, what Joseph is said to have done for all of Egypt. His statement provides compelling evidence of the historical reality of famines in Egypt, and of the economic preparations made for them.
CHAPTER XI
PALESTINE IN THE PATRIARCHAL AGE
PALESTINE IN THE PATRIARCHAL ERA
The Tale of Sinuhe. Communication between Egypt and Palestine.
The Story of Sinuhe. Connections between Egypt and Palestine.
1. The Tale of Sinuhe.
1. The Story of Sinuhe.
In the year 1970 B. C., when Amenemhet I died and was succeeded by Sesostris I, an Egyptian of high rank, named Sinuhe, for some reason now unknown to us, fled from Egypt to Asia. The details of his escape from Egypt are not of interest to the Biblical student, but his description of the hardships encountered in the desert and of his experiences in eastern Palestine are of great value, as they afford us our earliest description of that country outside the Bible. The following extract begins just after Sinuhe had told how he escaped the guards in the fort which stood at the eastern frontier of Egypt.[442]
In 1970 B.C., when Amenemhet I died and Sesostris I took over, a high-ranking Egyptian named Sinuhe fled from Egypt to Asia for reasons we don’t fully understand today. The specifics of his escape from Egypt aren’t particularly relevant to Biblical studies, but his account of the hardships he faced in the desert and his experiences in eastern Palestine are incredibly valuable, as they provide our earliest description of that region outside of the Bible. The following excerpt starts right after Sinuhe explains how he managed to get past the guards at the fort located on Egypt's eastern border.[442]
I went on at the time of evening,
As the earth brightened, I arrived at Peten.
When I had reached the lake of Kemwer,[443]
I fell down for thirst, fast came my breath,
My throat was hot,
I said: “This is the taste of death.”
I upheld my heart, I drew my limbs together,
As I heard the sound of lowing cattle,
I beheld the Bedawin.
That chief among them, who had been in Egypt, recognized me.
He gave me water, he cooked for me milk.
I went with him to his tribe,
Good was that which they did (for me).
One land sent me on to another,
I loosed for Suan,[444]
I arrived at Kedem;[445]
[Pg 308]I spent a year and a half there.
Emuienshe,[446] that sheik of Upper [Ru]tenu,[447] brought me forth
saying to me: “Happy art thou with me,
(for) thou hearest the speech of Egypt.”
He said this (for) he knew my character,
He had heard of my wisdom;
The Egyptians, who were there with him, bare witness of me.
I traveled in the evening,
As the sun set, I arrived at Peten.
When I got to Lake Kemwer,[443]
I collapsed from thirst, my breath came quickly,
My throat was dry,
I thought: “This is the feeling of dying.”
I steadied myself, I pulled my limbs together,
When I heard the sound of cattle mooing,
I saw the Bedouins.
The leader among them, who had been to Egypt, recognized me.
He gave me water and prepared milk for me.
I went with him to his tribe,
They treated me well.
One place led me to another,
I set off for Suan,[444]
I reached Kedem;[445]
[Pg 308]I stayed there for a year and a half.
Emuienshe,[446] that sheik of Upper [Ru]tenu,[447] took me in
saying to me: “You’re lucky to be with me,
(for) you understand the speech of Egypt.”
He said this because he knew me well,
He had heard about my wisdom;
The Egyptians who were with him vouched for me.
The Amorite chieftain then questioned Sinuhe concerning his flight. He gave evasive answers, merging with his reply a long hymn in praise of the king. After this Emuienshe said to him:
The Amorite leader then asked Sinuhe about his escape. He gave vague responses, mixing in a lengthy song that praised the king. After this, Emuienshe said to him:
“Behold, thou shalt now abide with me;
Good is that which I shall do for thee.”
He put me at the head of his children,
He married me to his eldest daughter,
He made me select for myself of his land,
Of the choicest of that which he had,
On his boundary with another land.
It was a goodly land, named Yaa;[448]
There were figs in it and vines,
More plentiful than water was its wine,
Copious was its honey, plenteous its oil;
All fruits were upon its trees.
Barley was there and spelt,
Without end all cattle.
Moreover, great was that which came to me,
Which came for love of me,
When he appointed me sheik of the tribe,
From the choicest of his land.
I portioned the daily bread,
And wine for every day,
Cooked flesh and fowl in roast;
Besides the mid goats of the hills,
Which were trapped for me, and brought to me;
Besides that which my dogs captured for me.
There was much—made for me,
And milk in every sort of cooked dish.
I spent many years,
My children became strong,
Each the mighty man of his tribe.
The messenger going north,
Or passing southward to the court,
He turned in to me.
For I had all men turn in (to me).
“Look, you will now stay with me;
"I'll do great things for you."
He appointed me the leader of his children,
He married me off to his oldest daughter,
He let me pick land for myself,
From the best of what he had,
On the border of another country.
It was a beautiful land called Yaa; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
It had figs and vines.
Its wine was more plentiful than water,
There was a lot of honey and oil;
All kinds of fruit grew on its trees.
Barley and spelt were present,
And endless livestock.
I also received great things.
Given out of love for me,
When he appointed me as the leader of the tribe,
From the finest of his land.
I handed out the daily bread,
And wine for every day,
Roasted meat and chicken;
Together with the wild goats from the hills,
Which were caught for me and brought to me;
In addition to what my dogs tracked down for me.
A lot was arranged for me,
And milk in every cooked meal.
I spent years,
My kids grew strong,
Each became the strongest in his tribe.
The messenger going north,
Or heading south to the court,
Turned to look at me.
Because everyone turned to me.
The tale goes on concerning the personal prowess of Sinuhe, who, in his old age, returned to Egypt and made his peace with the king.
The story continues about the personal skills of Sinuhe, who, in his old age, returned to Egypt and reconciled with the king.
[Pg 309]2. Communication between Egypt and Palestine.
[Pg 309]2. Communication between Egypt and Palestine.
This document from the early patriarchal age reveals a close relationship between Egypt and Palestine. There was frequent communication between Kedem and Egypt; messengers went to and fro. The Egyptian language was understood at the court of the Amorite chieftain. These conditions throw light on the narratives of the descent of Abraham and Jacob to Egypt. Sinuhe’s description of his life necessarily reminds one of the description of Palestine so often met with in the Pentateuch, Joshua, and the prophets, “a land flowing with milk and honey.” (See, for example, Exod. 3:8, 17.)
This document from the early patriarchal era shows a strong connection between Egypt and Palestine. There was regular communication between Kedem and Egypt; messengers traveled back and forth. The Egyptian language was spoken at the court of the Amorite chieftain. These factors help us understand the stories about Abraham and Jacob going to Egypt. Sinuhe's account of his life inevitably brings to mind the descriptions of Palestine frequently found in the Pentateuch, Joshua, and the prophets, describing it as “a land flowing with milk and honey.” (See, for example, Exod. 3:8, 17.)
CHAPTER XII
MOSES AND THE EXODUS
Moses and the Exodus
The Legend of Sargon of Agade; Its Resemblance to the Story of Moses. The Pillar of Merneptah; The Only Appearance of the Name “Israel” Outside of the Bible.
The Legend of Sargon of Agade: Its Similarity to the Story of Moses. The Pillar of Merneptah: The Only Instance of the Name “Israel” Outside of the Bible.
1. The Legend of Sargon of Agade.
1. The Legend of Sargon of Agade.
The following legend[449] contains a story of the exposure of an infant on a river, strikingly like that told of Moses.
The following legend[449] tells a story about an abandoned infant on a river, very similar to the one about Moses.
1. Sargon, the mighty king, king of Agade am I,
1. I am Sargon, the powerful king, the king of Agade,
2. My mother was lowly; my father I did not know;[450]
2. My mother was humble; I didn’t know my father;[450]
3. The brother of my father dwelt in the mountain.
3. My dad's brother lived in the mountains.
4. My city is Azupiranu, which is situated on the bank of the Euphrates.
4. My city is Azupiranu, which is located on the bank of the Euphrates.
5. My lowly mother conceived me, in secret she brought me forth.
5. My humble mother gave birth to me secretly.
6. She placed me in a basket of reeds, she closed my entrance with bitumen,
6. She put me in a basket made of reeds and sealed the opening with tar,
7. She cast me upon the river, which did not overflow me.
7. She tossed me into the river, which didn’t drown me.
8. The river carried me, it brought me to Akki, the irrigator.
8. The river took me; it brought me to Akki, the irrigator.
9. Akki, the irrigator, in the goodness of his heart lifted me out,
9. Akki, the irrigator, kindly helped me out,
10. Akki, the irrigator, as his own son ...... brought me up;
10. Akki, the irrigator, raised me like his own son;
11. Akki, the irrigator, as his gardener appointed me.
11. Akki, the irrigator, appointed me as his gardener.
12. When I was a gardener the goddess Ishtar loved me,
12. When I was a gardener, the goddess Ishtar loved me,
13. And for four years I ruled the kingdom.
13. And for four years, I was in charge of the kingdom.
14. The black-headed[451] peoples I ruled, I governed;
14. The people with black heads I ruled, I governed;
15. Mighty mountains with axes of bronze I destroyed (?).
15. I crushed mighty mountains with bronze axes.
16. I ascended the upper mountains;
16. I climbed the higher mountains;
17. I burst through the lower mountains.
17. I broke through the lower mountains.
18. The country of the sea I besieged three times;
18. I laid siege to the coastal country three times;
19. Dilmun[452] I captured (?).
19. I captured Dilmun__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (?).
20. Unto the great Dur-ilu I went up, I ..........
20. I went up to the great Dur-ilu, I ..........
21. .......... I altered ..........
I changed it.
22. Whatsoever king shall be exalted after me,
22. Any king who comes to power after me,
23. ..............................
23. ..............................
24. Let him rule, let him govern the black-headed peoples;
24. Let him lead, let him govern the people with dark hair;
25. Mighty mountains with axes of bronze let him destroy;
25. Strong mountains with bronze axes allowed him to destroy;
26. Let him ascend the upper mountains,
26. Let him climb the high mountains,
27. Let him break through the lower mountains;
27. Let him break through the lower mountains;
28. The country of the sea let him besiege three times;
28. The coastal nation allowed him to lay siege three times;
29. Dilmun let him capture;
29. Dilmun allowed him to capture;
30. To great Dur-ilu let him go up.
30. To the great Dur-ilu, let him go up.
[Pg 311]The rest is too broken for connected translation.
[Pg 311]The rest is too fragmented for coherent translation.
It is thought by some scholars of the critical school that the parallelism between the secret birth, the exposure, the rescue and adoption of Sargon, and the account of the secret birth, exposure, rescue, and adoption of Moses in Exod. 2:1-10 is too close to be accidental. Conservative scholars, on the other hand, hold that, if the legend of Sargon is historical, it merely affords an example of a striking coincidence of events in two independent lives.
Some critical scholars believe that the similarities between the secret birth, abandonment, rescue, and adoption of Sargon and the story of the secret birth, abandonment, rescue, and adoption of Moses in Exod. 2:1-10 are too close to be mere coincidence. In contrast, conservative scholars argue that if Sargon’s legend is based in history, it simply represents a remarkable coincidence of events in two separate lives.
2. The Pillar of Merneptah.
2. Merneptah's Pillar.
In the fifth year of King Merneptah, who ruled from 1225-1215 B. C., and who is thought to be the Pharaoh of the exodus, he inscribed on a pillar an account of his wars and victories. The inscription concludes with the following poetic strophe:[453]
In the fifth year of King Merneptah, who ruled from 1225-1215 B. C. and is believed to be the Pharaoh of the exodus, he carved an account of his wars and victories on a pillar. The inscription ends with this poetic stanza:[453]
The kings are overthrown, saying: “salaam!”
Not one holds up his head among the nine bows.[454]
Wasted is Tehenu,[455]
Kheta[456] is pacified,
Plundered is the Canaan[457] with every evil,
Carried off is Askelon,
Seized upon is Gezer,
Yenoam[458] is made as a thing not existing.
Israel is desolated, his seed is not;
Palestine has become a widow for Egypt.
All lands are united, they are pacified;
Every one that is turbulent is bound by King Merneptah, who gives life like Rā every day.
The kings are overthrown, saying: “peace!”
Not one holds up his head among the nine bows.[454]
Tehenu is wasted,[455]
Kheta[456] is calmed,
Canaan[457] is plundered with every evil,
Askelon is carried off,
Gezer is seized,
Yenoam[458] is treated as if it doesn’t exist.
Israel is desolate, with no descendants;
Palestine has become a widow for Egypt.
All lands are united, they are at peace;
Everyone who is restless is captured by King Merneptah, who gives life like Rā every day.
This inscription contains the only mention of Israel in a document of this age outside the Bible. It is, for that reason, of great importance. It should be noted that Israel is mentioned along with peoples and places in Palestine and Phœnicia. The Israel here referred to was not, accordingly, in Egypt. Israel, on the other hand, may not have been more than a nomadic people. The Egyptians used a certain “determinative” in connection with the names of settled peoples. That sign is here used with Tehenu, Kheta, Askelon, Gezer, and Yenoam, but not with Israel.
This inscription is the only reference to Israel in any document from this time period outside the Bible. Because of this, it holds significant importance. It's important to note that Israel is mentioned alongside other peoples and locations in Palestine and Phoenicia. Therefore, the Israel referred to here was not in Egypt. On the other hand, Israel might have been just a nomadic group. The Egyptians used a specific "determinative" when mentioning settled civilizations. This symbol is used with Tehenu, Kheta, Askelon, Gezer, and Yenoam, but not with Israel.
As Merneptah has been supposed by many to be the Pharaoh in whose reign the exodus occurred, the mention of Israel here has[Pg 312] somewhat puzzled scholars, and different explanations of the fact have arisen. At least one scholar holds that the exodus occurred in Merneptah’s third year, and that he afterward attacked the Hebrews. Others have supposed that not all the Hebrews had been in Egypt, but only the Joseph tribes. Still others have thought that the Leah tribes had made their exodus during the eighteenth dynasty, and that it was these with whom Merneptah fought, while the Rachel tribes made their exodus under the nineteenth dynasty. Opinions vary according to the critical views of different writers. All scholars would welcome more information on these problems.
As many people believe Merneptah is the Pharaoh during whose reign the exodus happened, the mention of Israel here has[Pg 312] left scholars a bit confused, leading to various interpretations. At least one scholar suggests that the exodus took place in Merneptah’s third year, and that he later attacked the Hebrews. Others believe that not all the Hebrews were in Egypt, but only the tribes of Joseph. Some have proposed that the tribes of Leah made their exodus during the eighteenth dynasty, and that it was these tribes that Merneptah fought, while the tribes of Rachel left during the nineteenth dynasty. Viewpoints differ based on the critical perspectives of different writers. All scholars would appreciate more information on these issues.
CHAPTER XIII
THE CODE OF HAMMURAPI AND THE PENTATEUCH
THE CODE OF HAMMURABI AND THE PENTATEUCH
The Text of the Code; Resemblance to and Contrast with the Mosaic Code. The Mosaic Code Not Borrowed from the Babylonian; Different Underlying Conceptions.
The Code's Text: Similarities and Differences with the Mosaic Code. The Mosaic Code Was Not Based on the Babylonian Code; Distinct Fundamental Concepts.
1. The Text of the Code; Comparison with the Mosaic Code.
1. The Text of the Code; Comparison with the Mosaic Code.
The following code of laws was inscribed by order of Hammurapi, of the first dynasty of Babylon (2104-2061 B. C.), on a block of black diorite nearly eight feet in height and set up in Esagila, the temple of Marduk, in Babylon, so that the people might have the laws in the mother-tongue. As this last statement implies, the laws are written in Semitic Babylonian; before the time of Hammurapi the laws had been written in Sumerian. At some later time an Elamite conqueror, who was overrunning Babylonia, took this pillar away to Susa as a trophy. In course of time the pillar was broken into three parts, which were found by the French expedition under de Morgan in December, 1901, and January, 1902, while excavating at Susa. As the code is the oldest known code of laws in the world, being a thousand years older than Moses, and as it affords some interesting peculiarities as well as some striking parallels to the laws in Exodus 21-23 and in Deuteronomy, a translation of it, with some comparison of Exodus and Deuteronomy, is here given:
The following code of laws was inscribed by order of Hammurapi, from the first dynasty of Babylon (2104-2061 B. C.), on a nearly eight-foot tall block of black diorite and set up in Esagila, the temple of Marduk, in Babylon, so that the people could access the laws in their native language. As this last statement suggests, the laws are written in Semitic Babylonian; before Hammurapi's time, the laws were written in Sumerian. Later, an Elamite conqueror, who invaded Babylonia, took this pillar to Susa as a trophy. Over time, the pillar was broken into three pieces, which were discovered by the French expedition under de Morgan in December 1901 and January 1902 while excavating at Susa. Since this code is the oldest known legal code in the world, being a thousand years older than Moses, and contains some interesting details as well as some notable similarities to the laws in Exodus 21-23 and Deuteronomy, a translation of it, along with some comparisons to Exodus and Deuteronomy, is provided here:
Against Witches
Against Witches
§ 1. If a man brings an accusation against a man, that he has laid a death-spell upon him, and has not proved it, the accuser shall be put to death.[459]
§ 1. If a man accuses another man of placing a death curse on him and fails to prove it, the accuser shall be put to death.[459]
§ 2. If a man accuses another of practising sorcery upon him, but has not proved it, he against whom the charge of sorcery is made shall go to the sacred river; into the sacred river he shall plunge, and if the sacred river overpowers him, his accuser shall take possession of his house. If the sacred river shows that man to be innocent, and he is unharmed, he who charged him with sorcery shall be killed. He who plunged into the sacred river shall take the house of his accuser.
§ 2. If someone claims that another person has used magic against them, but can't prove it, the person being accused must go to the sacred river. They will jump into the sacred river, and if the river harms them, their accuser will get their house. If the river proves them innocent and they come out unharmed, the person who made the accusation will be executed. The person who jumped into the sacred river will then take the accuser's house.
[Pg 314]With these laws we should compare Exod. 22:18, which imposes the death penalty upon witches, and Deut. 18:10, ff., which declares that there shall be no sorcerer, diviner, magician, or charmer in Israel and promises a line of prophets to render these unnecessary. Magic is banished from Israel; its presence in Babylonia is taken for granted, and only some of its exercises, which were supposed to be especially deadly, were forbidden. In § 2 the man accused of sorcery is to be tried by ordeal. He is to plunge into the river and if he can swim in its current, he is innocent. Trial by ordeal is found but once in the Hebrew laws (Num. 5:11-28). There both the crime and the ordeal are very different from this.
[Pg 314]We should compare these laws with Exod. 22:18, which enforces the death penalty for witches, and Deut. 18:10, etc., which states that there should be no sorcerers, diviners, magicians, or charmers in Israel and promises a line of prophets to make these unnecessary. Magic is banned in Israel; its existence in Babylonia is recognized, and only certain practices considered especially dangerous are prohibited. In § 2, a person accused of sorcery must be tried by ordeal. They are to jump into the river, and if they can swim against the current, they are innocent. Trial by ordeal appears only once in the Hebrew laws (Num. 5:11-28). In that case, both the crime and the ordeal are quite different from this.
Note that in these sections the false accuser suffers in just the way he has tried to bring suffering to the other. This is the law of retaliation, which appears in Deut. 19:16-21, where it is applied to false witnesses in the same way as here. It will be found underlying many of the penalties of this code.
Note that in these sections, the person who falsely accuses others faces the same suffering they tried to inflict. This is the principle of retaliation, which is seen in Deut. 19:16-21, where it applies to false witnesses in the same way as it does here. You'll find this principle behind many of the penalties in this code.
Laws Concerning False Witness
False Witness Laws
§ 3. If in a case a man has borne false witness, or accused a man without proving it, if that case is a capital case, that man shall be put to death.
§ 3. If a man has committed perjury or falsely accused someone without proof, and the accusation is in a capital case, he shall be sentenced to death.
§ 4. If he has borne witness in a case of grain or money, the penalty of that case he shall himself bear.
§ 4. If he has testified in a matter involving grain or money, he will bear the consequences of that case himself.
Hebrew law was similar; a false witness was to be visited with the penalty which he had purposed to bring upon his brother (Deut. 19:18, 19).
Hebrew law was similar; a false witness would face the same penalty that he intended to impose on his brother (Deut. 19:18, 19).
Against Reversing a Judicial Decision
Opposing a Judicial Decision Reversal
§ 5. If a judge has pronounced a judgment, made a decision, caused it to be sealed, and afterward has altered his judgment, that judge they shall convict on account of the case which he decided and altered; the penalty which in that case he imposed he shall pay twelvefold, and in the assembly from the seat of his judgment they shall expel him; he shall not return; with the judges in a case he shall not sit.
§ 5. If a judge has issued a ruling, made a decision, and had it sealed, and later changes that ruling, he shall be convicted for the case he decided and altered; the penalty he imposed in that case will be multiplied by twelve, and he shall be expelled from his position in the assembly where he judged; he will not be allowed to return and will not sit with judges in any case.
Hebrew law presents no parallel to this.
Hebrew law has no equivalent to this.
Against Theft
Against Stealing
§ 6. If a man steals the goods of a god (temple) or of a palace, that man shall be put to death, and he by whose hand the stolen goods were received shall be put to death.
§ 6. If a person steals from a god (temple) or from a palace, that person shall be put to death, and the one who accepted the stolen goods shall also be put to death.
§ 7. If a man purchases or receives on deposit either silver, gold, man-servant, maid-servant, ox, sheep, ass, or anything whatever from the hand of a minor or a slave without witnesses or contracts, that man is a thief; he shall be put to death.
§ 7. If a person buys or receives on deposit silver, gold, a male servant, a female servant, an ox, a sheep, a donkey, or anything else from a minor or a slave without witnesses or contracts, that person is a thief; they shall be put to death.
[Pg 315]§ 8. If a man has stolen ox, or sheep, or ass, or pig, or a boat, either from a god (temple) or a palace, he shall pay thirtyfold. If he is a poor man, he shall restore tenfold. If the thief has nothing to pay, he shall be put to death.
[Pg 315]§ 8. If a man steals an ox, sheep, donkey, pig, or boat, whether from a temple or a palace, he has to pay back thirty times the value. If he is poor, he must repay ten times the value. If the thief has no way to pay, he shall be sentenced to death.
§ 9. If a man, who has lost anything, finds that which was lost in a man’s hand, (and) the man in whose hand the lost thing was found says: “A seller sold it; I bought it before witnesses”; and the owner of the lost thing says: “I will bring witnesses who know that the lost thing is mine”; if the purchaser brings the seller who sold it to him and the witnesses in whose presence it was bought, and the owner of the lost thing brings the witnesses who know that the lost thing is his, the judges shall examine their testimony. The witnesses before whom the purchaser purchased it, and the witnesses who know the lost thing, shall give their testimony in the presence of a god. The seller is a thief; he shall be put to death. The owner of the lost thing shall take that which was lost. The purchaser shall take from the house of the seller the money which he had paid.
§ 9. If a man who has lost something finds it in someone else's possession, and the person holding the lost item claims, “A seller sold it; I bought it in front of witnesses,” while the owner of the lost item says, “I will bring witnesses who can confirm that it is mine,” then if the buyer presents the seller and the witnesses who were there during the purchase, and the owner of the lost item presents witnesses who can confirm it belongs to him, the judges will review their testimonies. The witnesses from the sale and the witnesses who can attest to the ownership of the lost item must give their testimony in front of a deity. The seller is guilty of theft and will be executed. The owner of the lost item will reclaim what is rightfully his. The buyer will receive the money he paid from the seller’s estate.
§ 10. If the purchaser does not produce the seller who sold it to him and the witnesses before whom he bought it, and the owner of the lost thing produces the witnesses who know that the lost thing is his, the purchaser is the thief; he shall be put to death. The owner of the lost thing shall take that which he lost.
§ 10. If the buyer doesn’t bring the seller who sold it to him and the witnesses who were present at the time of purchase, and the owner of the lost item presents witnesses who can confirm that the lost item is his, then the buyer is considered the thief; he will be put to death. The owner of the lost item will take back what he lost.
§ 11. If the owner of the lost thing does not bring the witnesses who know that the lost thing is his, he is one who has attempted fraud; he shall be put to death.
§ 11. If the owner of the lost item does not present witnesses who can confirm that the lost item belongs to him, he is considered to have committed fraud; he shall be executed.
§ 12. If the seller has died, the purchaser shall recover from the house of the seller the damages of that case fivefold.
§ 12. If the seller has passed away, the buyer shall recover five times the damages from the seller's estate.
§ 13. If that man has not his witnesses near, the judges shall set an appointed time within six months; and if, within six months, his witnesses he does not produce, that man is a liar; the penalty of that case he shall himself bear.
§ 13. If that person doesn't have their witnesses present, the judges will schedule a time within six months; and if, within six months, they do not provide their witnesses, that person is considered dishonest; they will bear the consequences of that situation themselves.
The Hebrew laws comparable to these are found in Exod. 22:1-4, 9, and Lev. 6:3-5. Exodus directs (v. 1) that, if a man steals an ox or a sheep and kills it or sells it, he shall restore live oxen for an ox and four sheep for a sheep. In case it is not sold he shall restore double (v. 9). No highly organized courts appear in the Biblical codes. The thief was brought before God and his guilt determined by some religious test. The law of Leviticus required a man guilty of theft to restore the lost property, adding to it a fifth more, and to offer a ram in sacrifice. (See Exod. 18:13-26. Cf. 2 Chron. 19:5-7 with 1 Chron. 23:4 and Deut. 16:18-20.)
The Hebrew laws similar to these are found in Exod. 22:1-4, 9, and Lev. 6:3-5. Exodus states (v. 1) that if someone steals an ox or a sheep and either kills it or sells it, he must pay back a live ox for the stolen ox and four sheep for the stolen sheep. If it hasn’t been sold, he must pay back double (v. 9). The Biblical codes don’t feature highly organized courts. The thief was brought before God, and his guilt was determined through some religious test. The law in Leviticus required a person guilty of theft to return the stolen property, plus an additional fifth, and to offer a ram as a sacrifice. (See Exod. 18:13-26. Cf. 2 Chron. 19:5-7 with 1 Chron. 23:4 and Deut. 16:18-20.)
The Babylonian laws presuppose a much more highly organized social community than the Hebrew.
The Babylonian laws assume a much more highly organized social community than the Hebrew one.
Against Stealing Children and Slaves
Against Kidnapping Children and Slaves
§ 14. If a man steals the son of a man who is a minor, he shall be put to death.
§ 14. If someone kidnaps the son of a minor, they will be put to death.
§ 15. If a man causes a male or female slave of a palace, or the male or female slave of a workingman to escape from the city gate, he shall be put to death.
§ 15. If a person helps a male or female slave of a palace, or a male or female slave of a worker, escape from the city gate, they shall be executed.
§ 16. If a man harbors in his house either a male or a female slave who has escaped from a palace or from a workingman, and does not bring him out at the summons of the officer, the owner of that house shall be put to death.
§ 16. If a man hides a runaway male or female slave from a palace or from a worker in his house, and does not bring them out when the officer asks, the owner of that house will be executed.
[Pg 316]§ 17. If a man finds in a field a male or a female slave who has escaped and restores him to his owner, the owner of the slave shall pay him 2 shekels of silver.
[Pg 316]§ 17. If someone finds a runaway male or female slave in a field and returns them to their owner, the slave's owner must pay that person 2 shekels of silver.
§ 18. If that slave will not name his owner, he shall bring him unto the palace and they shall investigate his record and restore him unto his owner.
§ 18. If that slave refuses to identify his owner, he will be taken to the palace where they will check his records and return him to his owner.
§ 19. If he shall detain that slave in his house and afterward the slave is found, that man shall be put to death.
§ 19. If he keeps that slave in his house and later the slave is found, that man will be put to death.
§ 20. If the slave escapes from the hand of his captor, that man shall declare it on oath to the owner of the slave and shall be innocent.
§ 20. If the slave escapes from their captor, that person must declare it under oath to the owner of the slave and will be considered innocent.
These laws are analogous to Exod. 21:16 and Deut. 23:15. The former inflicts the death penalty for stealing a man and selling him, and the latter prohibits one in whose house a fugitive slave has taken refuge from returning the slave to his master. Slavery was not in Israel such a firmly established institution as in Babylonia. (See Exod. 21:2-6; Deut. 15:12-18; Lev. 25:25-46.)
These laws are similar to Exod. 21:16 and Deut. 23:15. The first one imposes the death penalty for kidnapping someone and selling them, while the second one forbids someone from returning a runaway slave that has sought refuge in their home. Slavery in Israel wasn't as deeply ingrained as it was in Babylonia. (See Exod. 21:2-6; Deut. 15:12-18; Lev. 25:25-46.)
Housebreaking and Brigandage
Burglary and Robbery
§ 21. If a man breaks into a house, before that breach he shall be put to death and thrown into it.
§ 21. If a man breaks into a house, he should be put to death before the act and thrown into it.
§ 22. If a man practices brigandage and is caught, that man shall be put to death.
§ 22. If a person engages in robbery and is caught, that person shall be put to death.
§ 23. If the robber is not caught, the man who is robbed shall declare his loss, whatever it is, in the presence of a god, and the city and governor in whose territory and jurisdiction the robbery was committed shall compensate him for whatever was lost.
§ 23. If the thief isn’t caught, the victim must report his loss, no matter what it is, in front of a deity, and the city and governor where the robbery took place must compensate him for whatever he lost.
Hebrew law presents an analogy to the last of these sections in Deut. 21:1-9, though in Israel no compensation was offered to the heirs of the man who was slain, but a sacrifice was performed by the elders of the nearest city, to purge it of innocent blood.
Hebrew law provides a comparison to the final section in Deut. 21:1-9, although in Israel, no compensation was given to the heirs of the slain man. Instead, a sacrifice was made by the elders of the closest city to cleanse it of innocent blood.
Stealing at a Fire
Looting at a Fire
§ 25. If a fire breaks out in a man’s house, and a man who has come to extinguish it shall cast his eye upon the furniture of the owner of the house, and the furniture of the owner of the house shall take, that man shall be thrown into that fire.
§ 25. If a fire breaks out in someone's house, and a person who comes to put it out gets a look at the owner's furniture, and the owner's furniture gets damaged, that person shall be thrown into the fire.
The Duties and Privileges of Soldiers, Constables, and Tax-collectors
The Duties and Privileges of Soldiers, Police Officers, and Tax Collectors
§ 26. If a soldier or a constable[461] who is ordered to go on a journey for the king does not go, but hires a substitute and dispatches him instead, that soldier or constable shall be put to death; his hired substitute shall appropriate his house.
§ 26. If a soldier or a constable[461] who is ordered to travel for the king doesn’t go, but hires someone else to go in his place, that soldier or constable will be executed; the person he hired will take over his house.
§ 27. If a soldier or a constable is detained in a royal fortress and after him [Pg 317]they give his field or garden to another and he takes it and carries it on, if the first one returns and reaches his city, they shall restore to him his field and garden, and he shall take it and carry it on.
§ 27. If a soldier or a police officer is held in a royal fortress and after that [Pg 317] they give his field or garden to someone else and he takes it and uses it, if the original owner returns and gets back to his city, they must return his field and garden to him, and he will take it and use it.
§ 28. If a soldier or a constable who is detained in a royal fortress has a son who is able to carry on his business, they shall give to him his field and garden and he shall carry on the business of his father.
§ 28. If a soldier or a constable who is held in a royal fortress has a son who can manage his affairs, they shall give him his field and garden, and he shall take over his father’s business.
§ 29. If his son is small and not able to carry on the business of his father, they shall give one-third of his field and garden to his mother and she shall rear him.
§ 29. If his son is young and unable to take over his father's business, they will give one-third of his field and garden to his mother, and she will raise him.
§ 30. If a soldier or a constable from the beginning of his appointment neglects his field, garden, and house and leaves them uncared for, another after him shall take his field, garden, and house, and carry on his business for three years. If he returns and desires his field, garden, and house, they shall not give them to him. He who has taken them and carried on the business shall carry it on.
§ 30. If a soldier or a constable neglects his field, garden, and house from the start of his appointment and leaves them unmaintained, someone else can take over his field, garden, and house and manage them for three years. If he comes back and wants his field, garden, and house, they won’t give them back to him. The person who took them over and managed them will continue to do so.
§ 31. If he leaves it uncared for but one year and returns, they shall give him his field, garden, and house, and he shall carry on his own business.
§ 31. If he leaves it unattended for just one year and comes back, they shall return his field, garden, and house, and he shall continue with his own business.
§ 32. If a merchant ransoms a soldier (?) or a constable who, on a journey of the king, was detained, and brings him back, to his city, if in his house there is sufficient ransom, he shall ransom himself. If in his house there is not sufficient to ransom him, by the temple of his city he shall be ransomed. If in the temple of his city there is not a sufficient ransom, he shall be ransomed by the palace. His field, garden, and house shall not be given for ransom.
§ 32. If a merchant pays to free a soldier or a constable who was held up during a king's journey and brings him back to his city, if there’s enough money for the ransom in his house, he can use that. If there isn’t enough in his house, he will be ransomed by his city's temple. If the temple doesn’t have enough for the ransom, the palace will cover it. His field, garden, and house cannot be used as ransom.
§ 33. If a governor or a magistrate harbors a deserting soldier or accepts and sends a hired substitute on an errand of the king, that governor or magistrate shall be put to death.
§ 33. If a governor or magistrate hides a deserting soldier or accepts and sends a hired substitute on an errand for the king, that governor or magistrate will be executed.
§ 34. If a governor or a magistrate takes the property of a soldier, plunders a soldier, or hires out a soldier, has defrauded a soldier in a suit before a sheik, or takes the present which the king has given to a soldier, that governor or magistrate shall be put to death.
§ 34. If a governor or a magistrate takes a soldier's property, steals from a soldier, hires out a soldier, defrauds a soldier in a case before a sheik, or takes a gift that the king gave to a soldier, that governor or magistrate shall be executed.
§ 35. If a man buys the cattle or sheep which the king has given to a soldier, he shall forfeit his money.
§ 35. If someone buys the cattle or sheep that the king has given to a soldier, they will lose their money.
§ 36. One shall not sell the field, garden, or house of a soldier, constable, or tax-collector.
§ 36. No one is allowed to sell the land, garden, or home of a soldier, police officer, or tax collector.
§ 37. If a man has bought the field, garden, or house of a soldier, constable, or tax-collector, his tablet shall be broken, he shall forfeit his money; the field, house, or garden shall return to its owner.
§ 37. If a person has bought the field, garden, or house from a soldier, constable, or tax collector, their contract will be canceled, they will lose their money; the field, house, or garden will go back to its original owner.
§ 38. A soldier, constable, or tax-collector shall not deed to his wife or daughter the field, house, or garden, which is his perquisite, nor shall he assign them for debt.
§ 38. A soldier, police officer, or tax collector cannot give his field, house, or garden, which he is entitled to, to his wife or daughter, nor can he assign them to pay off a debt.
§ 39. A field, garden, or house which he has purchased and possesses he may deed to his wife or daughter, or may assign for debt.
§ 39. A field, garden, or house that he has bought and owns can be transferred to his wife or daughter, or can be assigned to pay off a debt.
§ 40. A priestess, merchant, or other creditor may purchase his field, garden, or house. The purchaser shall conduct the business of the field, garden, or house which he has purchased.
§ 40. A priestess, merchant, or any other creditor can buy his field, garden, or house. The buyer will manage the operations of the field, garden, or house they have bought.
§ 41. If a man has bargained for the field, garden, or house of a soldier, constable, or tax-collector and has given sureties, the soldier, constable, or tax-collector shall return to the field, house, or garden, and the sureties which were given him he shall keep.
§ 41. If a person has made a deal for the field, garden, or house of a soldier, constable, or tax collector and has provided guarantees, the soldier, constable, or tax collector must return to the field, house, or garden, and they can keep the guarantees that were given to them.
No such officers as these are mentioned in the laws of the Old Testament, though some of them appear in earlier times in the records of Babylonia. The tax-collectors mentioned here remind us of Solomon’s tax-collectors mentioned in 1 Kings 4:7, ff.
No officers like these are mentioned in the laws of the Old Testament, although some of them show up in earlier records from Babylonia. The tax collectors mentioned here remind us of Solomon's tax collectors mentioned in 1 Kings 4:7, ff.
Laws of Agriculture
Agricultural Laws
§ 42. If a man rents a field for cultivation and produces no grain in that field, they shall call him to account for doing no work in that field, and he shall give to the owner of the field grain similar to that of adjacent fields.
§ 42. If a man rents a field to farm and doesn't grow any grain in that field, he will be held accountable for not working the land, and he must give the owner of the field grain comparable to what is produced in nearby fields.
§ 43. If he does not cultivate that field and neglects it, he shall give the owner of the field grain similar to that of adjacent fields, and the field which he neglected he shall break up with mattocks, he shall harrow, and return it to the owner of the field.
§ 43. If he doesn't take care of that field and lets it go to waste, he must give the owner of the field grain that is similar to what is grown in the nearby fields. He must then break up the neglected field with hoes, plow it, and return it to the owner.
§ 44. If a man rents an uncultivated field for three years for improvement and neglects its surface and does not develop the field, in the fourth year he shall break up the field with mattocks, he shall hoe and harrow it, and return it unto the owner of the field, and for every Gan of land he shall measure out 10 Gur of grain.
§ 44. If someone rents a neglected field for three years to improve it but fails to do so, in the fourth year they must plow the field with picks, hoe and rake it, and return it to the owner. For every Gan of land, they will need to provide 10 Gur of grain.
§ 45. If a man lets his field for pay on shares to a farmer and receives his rent, and afterward the storm-god inundates the field and carries off the produce, the loss is the farmer’s.
§ 45. If a man leases his field to a farmer for a share of the profits and collects his rent, and then the storm-god floods the field and takes away the crops, the loss falls on the farmer.
§ 46. If the rent of his field he has not received, and he has let the field for one-half or one-third (of the crop), the farmer and the owner of the field shall divide the grain which is in the field according to agreement.
§ 46. If he hasn't received the rent for his field, and he has leased the field for half or a third of the crop, the farmer and the landowner will divide the grain in the field as agreed.
§ 47. If the farmer, because he has not in a former year received a maintenance, entrusts the field to another farmer, the owner of the field shall not interfere. He would cultivate it, and his field has been cultivated. At the time of harvest he shall take grain according to his contracts.
§ 47. If the farmer, because he didn’t receive maintenance the previous year, hands over the field to another farmer, the owner of the field cannot interfere. He would farm it, and his field has been farmed. At harvest time, he will take grain according to his agreements.
§ 48. If a man has a debt against him and the storm-god inundates his field and carries away the produce, or if through lack of water grain has not grown in the field, in that year he shall not make a return of grain to his creditor; his contract he shall change, and the interest of that year he shall not pay.
§ 48. If someone has a debt and the storm-god floods their field, washing away the crops, or if the crops fail due to drought, that year they don't have to return any grain to their creditor; they should adjust their contract, and they won’t need to pay the interest for that year.
§ 49. If a man borrows money from a merchant, and has given to the merchant a field planted with grain or sesame, and says to him: “Cultivate the field and harvest and take the grain or sesame which it produces”; if the tenant produces grain or sesame in the field, at the time of harvest the owner of the field shall take the grain or sesame which was produced by the field, and shall give to the merchant grain for the money which he borrowed from the merchant with its interest, and for the maintenance of the farmer.
§ 49. If someone borrows money from a merchant and has given the merchant a field planted with grain or sesame, he says to the merchant: “Please take care of the field, harvest it, and keep the grain or sesame it produces.” When the harvest comes in, the owner of the field will take the grain or sesame produced in the field and will give the merchant grain as repayment for the money he borrowed, plus interest, and for the farmer's upkeep.
§ 50. If the field was already planted [with grain or] sesame, the owner of the field shall receive the grain or the sesame which is produced in the field, and the money and its interest he shall return to the merchant.
§ 50. If the field was already planted [with grain or] sesame, the owner of the field shall receive the grain or sesame produced in the field, and he shall return the money and its interest to the merchant.
§ 51. If there is not money to return, he shall give to the merchant [the grain or] sesame for the money and its interest which he had received from the merchant, according to the scale of prices fixed by the king.
§ 51. If there isn’t enough money to pay back, he shall give the merchant [the grain or] sesame for the money and interest he received from the merchant, based on the price scale set by the king.
§ 52. If the farmer does not produce grain or sesame in his field, he shall not alter his contract.
§ 52. If the farmer doesn't grow grain or sesame in his field, he can't change his contract.
§ 53. If a man the side of his strong dyke has neglected and has not strengthened it, and in his dyke a break occurs, and the water destroys the farm-land, the man in whose dyke the break occurred shall restore the grain which was destroyed.
§ 53. If a man has neglected the side of his strong dike and hasn’t reinforced it, and a break happens in the dike, causing the water to ruin the farmland, the man whose dike broke must replace the grain that was destroyed.
§ 54. If he is not able to restore the grain, they shall sell him and his possessions for money, and the owners of the fields whose grain was destroyed shall share it.
§ 54. If he can't return the grain, they will sell him and his belongings for cash, and the owners of the fields where the grain was ruined will split the money.
§ 55. If a man has opened his sluice for watering and has left it open and the water destroys the field of his neighbor, he shall measure out grain to him on the basis of that produced by neighboring fields.
§ 55. If a man has opened his sluice for watering and keeps it open, and the water damages his neighbor's field, he must provide grain to his neighbor based on the yield of nearby fields.
[Pg 319]§ 56. If a man opens the water and the water destroys the work[462] of a neighboring field, he shall measure out 10 Gur of grain for each Bur of land.
[Pg 319]§ 56. If a person opens the water and it damages the work of a neighboring field, they must provide 10 Gur of grain for each Bur of land.
§ 57. If a shepherd causes his sheep to eat vegetation and has not made an agreement with the owner of the field, and without the consent of the owner of the field has pastured his sheep, the owner of the field shall harvest that field, and the shepherd who without the consent of the owner of the field caused his sheep to eat the field, shall pay the owner of the field in addition 20 Gur of grain for each Bur of land.
§ 57. If a shepherd lets his sheep graze on someone else's land without an agreement with the landowner and without their permission, the landowner will harvest that field. The shepherd, who caused his sheep to eat from the field without the owner's consent, must also pay the landowner an additional 20 Gur of grain for each Bur of land.
§ 58. If, after the sheep have come up out of the fields and are turned loose on the public common by the city gate, a shepherd turns his sheep into a field and causes the sheep to eat the field, the shepherd shall oversee the field which he caused to be eaten, and at harvest-time he shall measure to the owner of the field 60 Gur of grain for each Bur of land.
§ 58. If, after the sheep come up from the fields and are released on the public common by the city gate, a shepherd brings his sheep into a field and lets them graze, the shepherd will be responsible for the field that was grazed, and at harvest time he must give the owner of the field 60 Gur of grain for every Bur of land.
The Hebrew land laws are found in Exod. 22:5, 6; 23:10, 11; Lev. 19:9, and Deut. 24:19-22; 23:24, 25. An examination of these passages reveals a wide difference between Babylonia and Israel. In Babylonia it seems to have often been the rule that a landlord let out the fields to tenants to work; among the Hebrews the law presupposes that each man shall work his own land. Many of the Babylonian laws are designed to secure the respective rights of landlord and tenant. Naturally, there is nothing in the Old Testament to correspond to these. Hebrew law (Exod. 22:5), like the Babylonian, provides that one who causes a neighbor’s crop to be eaten shall make restitution, but the regulations are of the most general character. In Babylonia a larger social experience had made much more specific regulations necessary.
The land laws for the Hebrews are outlined in Exod. 22:5, 6; 23:10, 11; Lev. 19:9, and Deut. 24:19-22; 23:24, 25. A look at these passages shows a significant difference between Babylonia and Israel. In Babylonia, it was often the case that landlords rented out their fields to tenants, while Hebrew law assumes that each person should work their own land. Many Babylonian laws aim to protect the rights of both landlord and tenant. Naturally, there’s nothing in the Old Testament that matches this. Hebrew law (Exod. 22:5), like its Babylonian counterpart, states that if someone causes a neighbor’s crop to be consumed, they must pay restitution, but the rules are very general. In Babylonia, a broader range of social experience made more detailed regulations necessary.
The characters of the respective countries are reflected in the dangers from which crops might be threatened. In waterless Palestine a fire started by a careless man might burn his neighbor’s crop (Exod. 22:6); in Babylonia, where irrigation from canals was conducted to fields lower than the surface of the water, one might flood his neighbor’s field and destroy his crop by carelessly leaving his sluice open.
The traits of different countries are shown in the risks that threaten their crops. In dry Palestine, a fire started by a careless person could burn down a neighbor’s crop (Exod. 22:6); in Babylonia, where water was directed from canals to fields below the water level, someone might flood a neighbor’s field and ruin their crop by accidentally leaving the sluice open.
The Hebrew legislation presupposes a poorer community. It provides that the land shall lie fallow, and whatever it produces shall belong to the poor (Exod. 23:10, 11). At harvest-time, too, one must not reap the corners of his field; that was left to the poor (Lev. 19:9). If one forgot a sheaf in his field, he must not return to take it; that should be left to the poor (Deut. 24:19). Rich Babylonia made no such provision for the poor; it felt no such social sympathy.
The Hebrew laws assume there is a poorer community. They state that the land should rest, and whatever it produces belongs to the poor (Exod. 23:10, 11). During harvest time, you shouldn’t harvest the corners of your field; those should be left for the poor (Lev. 19:9). If someone forgets a sheaf in their field, they shouldn’t go back to get it; that should be left for the poor (Deut. 24:19). Wealthy Babylonia did not have such provisions for the poor; it lacked that kind of social compassion.
[Pg 320]Again, even these agricultural laws show that commerce was highly developed in Babylonia, with its necessary concomitant, the right to charge interest for money. The uncommercial Hebrews regarded interest as unlawful (Exod. 22:25), and it was Hillel, the contemporary of Herod the Great, who invented an interpretation known as the Prosbūl, which practically did away with this law and permitted Jews to take interest.
[Pg 320]Again, even these farming laws demonstrate that trade was well-established in Babylonia, along with the essential practice of charging interest on loans. The non-commercial Hebrews viewed interest as illegal (Exod. 22:25), and it was Hillel, who lived during the time of Herod the Great, that came up with an interpretation called the Prosbūl, which essentially bypassed this law and allowed Jews to charge interest.
Horticultural Laws
Horticulture Laws
§ 59. If a man shall cut down a tree in a man’s orchard without the consent of the owner, he shall pay ½ mana of silver.
§ 59. If someone cuts down a tree in someone else's orchard without the owner's permission, they must pay ½ a mana of silver.
§ 60. If a man gives a field to a gardener to plant as an orchard, the gardener shall plant the orchard and cultivate it for 4 years. In the fifth year the owner of the orchard and the gardener shall share it together. The owner of the orchard shall mark off his share and take it.
§ 60. If a man gives a field to a gardener to plant as an orchard, the gardener will plant and take care of the orchard for 4 years. In the fifth year, the orchard owner and the gardener will share it equally. The orchard owner will define his share and take it.
§ 61. If the gardener in planting does not complete it, but leaves a part of it waste, unto his portion they shall count it.
§ 61. If the gardener doesn’t finish planting and leaves part of it unplanted, it will be counted as part of his share.
§ 62. If the field which is given to a gardener he does not plant, if vegetation is the produce of the field for the years during which it is neglected, the gardener shall measure out to the owner of the field on the basis of the adjacent fields, and shall perform the work on the field and restore it to the owner of the field.
§ 62. If a gardener is given a field but does not plant it, and if the field produces vegetation during the years it is neglected, the gardener must measure the yield based on the neighboring fields and carry out the necessary work to restore the field to the owner.
§ 63. If the field is [left] waste land, he shall perform the work on the field and shall restore it to its owner, and 10 Gur of grain for each Bur of land he shall measure out.
§ 63. If the field is left untended, he must work on the field and return it to its owner, along with 10 Gur of grain for each Bur of land he measures out.
§ 64. If a man lets his orchard to a gardener to manage, as long as the gardener is in possession of the garden he shall give to the owner of the garden two-thirds of the produce; one-third he shall take himself.
§ 64. If a man rents out his orchard to a gardener, as long as the gardener is taking care of it, he shall give two-thirds of the produce to the owner of the orchard; he shall keep one-third for himself.
§ 65. If the gardener does not manage the garden and diminishes its produce, the gardener shall measure out the produce of the orchard on the basis of adjacent orchards.[463]
§ 65. If the gardener doesn't maintain the garden and lowers its yield, the gardener shall assess the produce of the orchard based on the nearby orchards.[463]
§ 66. If a man has received money from a merchant, and his merchant puts him under bonds and he has nothing to give, and he gives his orchard for management unto the merchant and says: “The dates as many as are in my orchard take for thy money,” that merchant shall not consent; the owner of the orchard shall take the dates that are in the orchard and the money and its interest according to the tenor of his agreement he shall bring to the merchant. The remaining dates from the orchard shall belong to the owner of the orchard.
§ 66. If a man has received money from a merchant, and the merchant requires a guarantee and the man has nothing to offer, he can give his orchard to the merchant to manage, and say: “Take the dates in my orchard as payment,” the merchant cannot agree to this. The owner of the orchard will take the dates in the orchard, and he must bring the money and its interest to the merchant according to their agreement. The remaining dates in the orchard will belong to the owner.
As in Palestine, there was no system of rental; the Bible contains almost no horticultural laws. “Orchards” in Babylonia were, as the last section shows, date orchards. The corresponding fruit in Palestine was the grape. Hebrew laws deal with vineyards as with fields. If a man destroys the crop in another’s vineyard, he is to give the best of his own (Exod. 22:5). He is to leave his crop unpicked every seventh year for the poor (Exod. 23:11). He is not, when he gathers it, to glean it carefully, but leave some for the[Pg 321] poor (Lev. 19:10). When one goes into his neighbor’s vineyard, he may pick what he wishes to eat, but must carry nothing away. Horticulture among the Hebrews was not so highly developed as in Babylonia.
As in Palestine, there was no rental system; the Bible has very few laws about gardening. “Orchards” in Babylonia were mainly date orchards. The equivalent fruit in Palestine was the grape. Hebrew laws address vineyards similar to how they do fields. If someone damages the crop in another person's vineyard, they need to give the best of their own (Exod. 22:5). They must leave their crop unharvested every seventh year for the poor (Exod. 23:11). When harvesting, they shouldn’t gather everything meticulously but should leave some for the[Pg 321] poor (Lev. 19:10). When someone enters a neighbor’s vineyard, they can pick what they want to eat but cannot take anything away. Horticulture among the Hebrews wasn’t as advanced as it was in Babylonia.
Five columns of writing have been erased after § 65 from the column on which the laws are written. This erasure was probably made by the Elamite conqueror, who carried the column as a trophy to Susa, in order to inscribe his own name on it, but unfortunately, if that was the intention, it was never carried out. We are accordingly in ignorance of his name. It is estimated that 35 sections of laws were thus lost. As already noted, one can be supplied from a fragment found at Susa, and from other tablets fragments of two or three other sections can be made out. One of these incomplete fragments refers to the rights of tenants of houses. It reads:
Five columns of writing were erased after § 65 from the column where the laws are recorded. This erasure was likely done by the Elamite conqueror, who took the column as a trophy to Susa to carve his own name into it, but unfortunately, if that was his plan, it was never executed. As a result, we don't know his name. It is estimated that 35 sections of laws were lost this way. As previously mentioned, one can be reconstructed from a fragment found at Susa, and from other tablets, fragments of two or three additional sections can be identified. One of these incomplete fragments discusses the rights of tenants living in houses. It reads:
[If] a man rents a house for money, and pays the whole rent for a year to the owner of the house, and the owner of the house orders that man to vacate before the expiration of his lease, the owner of the house from the money that he received shall ............
[If] a man rents a house and pays the full rent for a year to the owner, and then the owner tells that man to leave before the lease is up, the owner must ............
Unfortunately, the tablet is broken and the penalty for breaking the lease is unknown. It is interesting to know that Babylonian tenants were protected from avaricious landlords, even though no parallel law exists in the Old Testament.
Unfortunately, the tablet is broken, and the penalty for breaking the lease is unknown. It's interesting to note that Babylonian tenants were protected from greedy landlords, even though there's no similar law in the Old Testament.
Two other sections of laws that once stood in this lacuna can now be supplied from a considerably defaced tablet from Nippur in the University Museum in Philadelphia, which once contained a part or all of the code of Hammurapi. These sections are as follows:
Two other parts of the laws that were once missing can now be filled in using a significantly damaged tablet from Nippur located in the University Museum in Philadelphia, which used to hold part or all of Hammurapi's code. These sections are as follows:
A Bankrupt Law[464]
A Bankrupt Law __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
If a man borrows grain or money from a merchant and for the payment has no grain or money, whatever is in his hand he shall in the presence of the elders give to the merchant in place of the debt; the merchant shall not refuse it; he shall receive it.
If a guy borrows grain or money from a merchant and doesn't have any grain or money to pay it back, he must hand over whatever he has to the merchant in front of the elders as payment for the debt; the merchant cannot refuse it; he must accept it.
If a man gives money to a man for a partnership, the gain and profit that accrue are before the gods; together they shall do business.
If a guy gives money to another guy for a partnership, the profits and gains they make belong to the gods; they will run the business together.
The phrase “before the gods” means that the division shall be made on oath. Commercial life was not sufficiently developed[Pg 322] among the Hebrews so that they needed such a law, consequently the Pentateuch contains no parallel to this.
The phrase “before the gods” means that the division will be made under oath. Commercial life wasn't advanced enough[Pg 322] among the Hebrews to require such a law, so the Pentateuch has no equivalent to this.
After the erasure of five columns the laws have to do with agents or traveling salesmen.
After removing five columns, the laws relate to agents or traveling salespeople.
Agents and Merchants
Agents and Vendors
§ 100. [If an agent has received money from a merchant, he shall write down the amount and the amount of] the interest on the money, and, when the time has expired, he shall repay the merchant as much as he has received.
§ 100. [If an agent has received money from a merchant, they must write down the amount and the interest on the money, and when the time is up, they shall repay the merchant whatever they received.]
§ 101. If where he goes he does not meet with success, the agent shall double the amount of the money he received and return it to the merchant.
§ 101. If the agent does not achieve success in his endeavors, he must double the amount of money he received and return it to the merchant.
§ 102. If a merchant gives money to an agent as a favor, and where he goes he meets with misfortune, he shall restore the principal unto the merchant.
§ 102. If a merchant loans money to an agent as a favor, and the agent encounters misfortune, the agent must repay the principal to the merchant.
§ 103. If on the road as he travels an enemy robs him of anything he carries, the agent shall give an account of it under oath and shall be innocent.
§ 103. If an enemy on the road robs him of anything he’s carrying, the agent must provide a sworn account of it and will be considered innocent.
§ 104. If a merchant has given to an agent grain, wool, or oil, or anything whatever to sell, the agent shall write down the price and shall return the money to the merchant. The agent shall take a receipt for the money which he gives to the merchant.
§ 104. If a merchant has given an agent grain, wool, oil, or anything else to sell, the agent must note down the price and return the money to the merchant. The agent should get a receipt for the money he hands over to the merchant.
§ 105. If the agent is careless and does not take a receipt for the money he gave the merchant, money not receipted for shall not be placed to his account.
§ 105. If the agent is negligent and fails to get a receipt for the money he gave to the merchant, any unreceipted money will not be credited to his account.
§ 106. If an agent receives money from a merchant and has a dispute with his merchant about it, that merchant shall put the agent on trial on oath before the elders concerning the money he received and the agent shall pay the merchant three times as much as he received.
§ 106. If an agent receives money from a merchant and has a disagreement with that merchant regarding it, the merchant must bring the agent to trial under oath before the elders to discuss the money he received, and the agent must repay the merchant three times the amount he originally received.
§ 107. If a merchant lends to an agent and the agent returns to the merchant whatever the merchant had given him, if the merchant has a dispute with him about it, that agent shall put the merchant on trial on oath in the presence of the elders, and the merchant, because he had a dispute with his agent, whatever he received he shall give to the agent six times as much.
§ 107. If a merchant lends to an agent and the agent gives back to the merchant whatever the merchant originally provided, if the merchant has a disagreement with him about it, that agent will bring the merchant to trial under oath in front of the elders. Because the merchant had a dispute with his agent, he must give the agent six times what he received.
The Hebrews of the Old Testament time were not a commercial people and had no such laws. Men today are inclined to think that the drummer, or traveling salesman, is a modern invention, but these laws show that he was an old institution in Babylonia four thousand years ago.
The Hebrews during the time of the Old Testament weren’t a commercial society and didn’t have such laws. People today often think that the drummer, or traveling salesman, is a modern concept, but these laws indicate that he was actually a well-established figure in Babylonia four thousand years ago.
Wine Merchants
Wine Retailers
§ 108. If a woman who keeps a wine-shop does not receive grain as the price of drink, but takes money of greater value, or makes the measure of drink smaller than the measure of grain, that mistress of a wine-shop they shall put on trial and into the water shall throw her.
§ 108. If a woman who runs a wine shop does not accept grain as payment for drinks, but instead takes money that is worth more, or serves less drink than the amount of grain, that wine shop owner will be put on trial and thrown into the water.
§ 109. If the mistress of a wine-shop collects criminals in her house, and does not seize these criminals and conduct them to the palace, that mistress of a wine-shop shall be put to death.
§ 109. If the owner of a bar gathers criminals in her establishment, and does not capture these criminals and turn them in to the authorities, that owner shall be executed.
§ 110. If the wife of a god (i. e., a consecrated temple-woman), who is not living in the house appointed, opens a wine-shop or enters a wine-shop for a drink, they shall burn that woman.
§ 110. If the wife of a god (i. e., a consecrated temple-woman), who is not living in the designated house, opens a wine shop or goes into a wine shop for a drink, they shall burn that woman.
§ 111. If the mistress of a wine-shop gives 60 Qa of sakani-plant drink on credit at the time of harvest, she shall receive 50 Qa of grain.
§ 111. If the owner of a wine shop gives 60 Qa of sakani-plant drink on credit at harvest time, she will receive 50 Qa of grain.
[Pg 323]The Old Testament affords no parallel. There were no wine-shops in Israel so far as we know, and such consecrated women were prohibited by Deut. 23:17.
[Pg 323]The Old Testament has no equivalent. As far as we know, there were no wine shops in Israel, and such sacred women were banned by Deut. 23:17.
Deposits and Distraints
Deposits and Holds
§ 112. If a man continually traveling has given silver, gold, precious stones, or property to a man and has brought them to him for transportation, and that man does not deliver that which was for transportation at the place to which it was to be transported, but has appropriated it, the owner of the transported goods shall put that man on trial concerning that which was to be transported and was not delivered, and that man shall deliver unto the owner of the transported goods five times as much as was entrusted to him.
§ 112. If a man who travels often has given silver, gold, precious stones, or property to another man for transportation, and that man fails to deliver the items to the intended destination but keeps them for himself, the owner of those goods can put that man on trial for not delivering what was supposed to be transported. That man will then have to repay the owner five times the value of what was entrusted to him.
§ 113. If a man has grain or money deposited with a man and without the consent of the owner he takes grain from the heap or the granary, they shall prosecute that man because he took grain from the heap or the granary without the consent of the owner, and the grain as much as he took he shall return, and whatever it was he shall forfeit an equal amount.
§ 113. If a person has grain or money stored with someone and, without the owner's permission, takes grain from the pile or the storage, that person will be prosecuted for taking the grain without the owner's consent, and they must return the amount they took, plus forfeit an equal amount of whatever it was.
§ 114. If a man does not have against a man [a claim] for grain or money and secures a warrant against him for debt, for each warrant he shall pay ⅓ of a mana of money.
§ 114. If a person doesn't have a claim for grain or money against another person and obtains a warrant for debt against them, for each warrant they will pay ⅓ of a mana of money.
§ 115. If a man holds against a man [a claim] for grain or money and secures a warrant against him for debt and the debtor dies through his fate in the house of the creditor, that case has no penalty.
§ 115. If a person has a claim against another for grain or money and gets a warrant for debt, and the debtor dies unexpectedly in the creditor's house, that situation has no penalty.
§ 116. If the debtor dies through violence or lack of care, the owner of the debtor shall prosecute the merchant; if it was the son of a man, his son shall be put to death; if the slave of a man, he shall pay ⅓ of a mana of money, and whatever [the debt] was, he shall forfeit as much.
§ 116. If the debtor dies due to violence or negligence, the debtor's owner shall take legal action against the merchant; if the debtor was a man's son, his son shall be executed; if the debtor was a slave, he shall pay ⅓ of a mana of money, and he shall lose whatever the debt was.
Among the Hebrews, as among other ancient peoples, the poor at times deposited their valuables with the more powerful for safekeeping. This was natural before the invention of banks and safe deposit vaults.
Among the Hebrews, just like other ancient cultures, the poor sometimes entrusted their valuables to the more powerful for safekeeping. This was common practice before banks and safe deposit boxes were invented.
The Hebrew law in Exod. 22:7-10 provides that if goods are given to another man to keep and are stolen out of his house, the thief should, if found, restore double the amount taken. If the thief was not found, the owner of the house should be brought to God (so American R. V.)[466], i. e., to the temple, where in some way (probably by lot) it was determined whether he was guilty. If guilty, the owner of the house had to restore twofold.
The Hebrew law in Exod. 22:7-10 states that if someone lends their goods to another for safekeeping and those goods get stolen from that person's house, the thief must pay back double if caught. If the thief isn't found, the owner of the house must be brought before God (as per the American R. V.)[466], i. e., to the temple, where it would be decided—likely by drawing lots—if he was guilty. If he was found guilty, the owner of the house had to repay double.
Somewhat parallel to the Babylonian laws which permit the imprisonment of a debtor in one’s house is the Hebrew law that a poor debtor might become a slave for six years (Exod. 21:2-6; Deut. 15:7-18). The Old Testament laws are not quite uniform. In reality it is only that of Deuteronomy which contemplates slavery in consequence of indebtedness; Exodus speaks as though[Pg 324] the slave might not be bought in any way. The important point is that in Babylonia a man might be imprisoned for debt; in Israel he might become a temporary slave.
Somewhat similar to the Babylonian laws that allow the imprisonment of a debtor in their own home is the Hebrew law that states a poor debtor could become a slave for up to six years (Exod. 21:2-6; Deut. 15:7-18). The Old Testament laws aren’t entirely consistent. In fact, only Deuteronomy addresses slavery as a result of debt; Exodus suggests that[Pg 324] a slave might not be purchased at all. The key point is that in Babylonia a person could be jailed for debt, while in Israel, they could become a temporary slave.
As to the deposit of valuable property with a creditor for security, the Hebrew law, while it shows that there were other kinds of pledges (Deut. 24:10, ff.), mentions but one kind. This was in the case of a man so poor that he had to give his outer garment as security. The law provided that this should be returned to him at night, since the poor peasants had no other blankets than these garments. A hard-hearted creditor might, by keeping the garment at night, risk the life of the debtor (Exod. 22:26, 27; Deut. 24:11-13).
As for giving valuable property to a creditor as security, Hebrew law mentions only one type of pledge despite acknowledging the existence of other kinds (Deut. 24:10, ff.). This applied to a man so poor that he had to offer his outer garment as collateral. The law stated that this garment should be returned to him at night, as poor peasants had no other blankets. A cruel creditor could endanger the debtor's life by keeping the garment at night (Exod. 22:26, 27; Deut. 24:11-13).
Debts
Debt
§ 117. If a man is subjected to an attachment for debt and sells his wife, son, or daughter, or they are given over to service, for three years they shall work in the house of their purchaser or temporary master; in the fourth year they shall be set free.
§ 117. If a man is subjected to a debt attachment and sells his wife, son, or daughter, or they are assigned to service, they shall work in the home of their buyer or temporary master for three years; in the fourth year, they shall be freed.
§ 118. If he binds to service a male or a female slave, and the merchant transfers or sells him, he can establish no claim.
§ 118. If he commits a male or female slave to service, and the merchant transfers or sells them, he cannot make any claims.
§ 119. If a man is subjected to an attachment for debt and sells a maid-servant who has borne him children, the owner of the maid-servant shall pay and shall release his maid-servant.
§ 119. If a man is under a court order to pay a debt and sells a maid-servant who has had his children, the owner of the maid-servant must pay up and should release her.
These laws are quite similar to Exod. 21:2-11 and Deut. 15:12-18.
These laws are very similar to Exod. 21:2-11 and Deut. 15:12-18.
The main differences are that the Hebrew law contemplates that a man may enter slavery himself; the Babylonian only that he shall permit his wife, son, or daughter to do it. The Hebrews released such slaves at the end of six years;[467] the Babylonians at the end of three. Hebrew law recognized, too, that a man might sell his daughter into slavery (Exod. 21:7-11), but it stipulated that her treatment should be different from that of men. It recognizes that either her master or his son would be likely to make her a real or a secondary wife. She was not to be released at the end of seven years, but in case her master did not deal with her in certain specified ways she regained her freedom regardless of her period of service.
The main differences are that Hebrew law allows a man to enter slavery voluntarily, while Babylonian law only permits a man to let his wife, son, or daughter do so. Hebrews released slaves after six years;[467] Babylonians did so after three. Hebrew law also acknowledged that a man could sell his daughter into slavery (Exod. 21:7-11), but it required that her treatment be different from that of men. It recognized that either her master or his son might take her as a primary or secondary wife. She wasn't to be released after seven years, but if her master did not treat her in certain specified ways, she would regain her freedom regardless of how long she had served.
Storage of Grain
Grain Storage
§ 120. If a man has stored his grain in heaps in the building of another and an accident happens in the granary, or the owner of the building has disturbed the [Pg 325]heap and taken grain, or has disputed the amount of grain that was stored in his building, the owner of the grain shall give an account of his grain under oath, the owner of the building shall double the amount of grain which he took and restore it to the owner of the grain.
§ 120. If a man has stored his grain in piles in someone else's building and an accident occurs in the granary, or the building owner has messed with the [Pg 325] heap and taken grain, or has challenged the amount of grain stored in his building, the grain owner must provide an accurate account of his grain under oath, and the building owner must return double the amount of grain he took to the grain owner.
§ 121. If a man stores grain in a man’s building, he shall pay each year 5 Qa of grain for each Gur of grain.
§ 121. If someone stores grain in another person's building, they must pay 5 Qa of grain for every Gur of grain each year.
These laws have no Biblical parallel.
These laws have no equivalent in the Bible.
Deposits and Losses
Savings and Losses
§ 122. If a man gives to another on deposit silver or gold or anything whatever, anything as much as he deposits he shall recount to witnesses and shall institute contracts and make the deposit.
§ 122. If a man gives another person silver, gold, or anything else on deposit, he must count everything he deposits in front of witnesses and create contracts to document the deposit.
§ 123. If without witnesses and contracts he has placed anything on deposit and at the place of deposit they dispute it, that case has no penalty.
§ 123. If he has deposited something without witnesses or contracts and there's a dispute about it at the deposit location, there is no penalty for that situation.
§ 124. If a man gives to another on deposit silver or gold or anything whatever in the presence of witnesses and he disputes it, he shall prosecute that man and he shall double whatever he disputed and shall repay it.
§ 124. If someone gives another person silver, gold, or anything else on deposit in front of witnesses, and there’s a dispute about it, he must take that person to court. He will be required to pay double whatever he disputed and will also need to repay it.
§ 125. If a man places anything on deposit and at the place of deposit either through burglary or pillage anything of his is lost, together with anything belonging to the owner of the building, the owner of the building who was negligent and lost what was given him on deposit shall make it good and restore it to the owner of the goods. The owner of the house shall institute a search for whatever was lost and take it from the thief.
§ 125. If a person deposits something and, at the deposit location, loses it due to burglary or theft, along with any property belonging to the property owner, the property owner who was careless and lost what was deposited must compensate and return it to the owner of the goods. The property owner must also initiate a search for whatever was lost and retrieve it from the thief.
§ 126. If a man has not lost anything, but says he has lost something, or files a claim as though he had lost something, he shall give account of his claim on oath, and whatever he brought suit for he shall double and shall give for his claim.
§ 126. If a person hasn’t actually lost anything but claims that they have or files a claim as if they have lost something, they must account for their claim under oath, and whatever they sued for must be doubled and provided for their claim.
There is no mention in the laws of the Old Testament of this kind of deposit, though, as already noted, it probably was sometimes practised.
There’s no mention in the Old Testament laws of this type of deposit, although, as already noted, it likely was sometimes practiced.
Against Slandering Women
Against Defaming Women
§ 127. If a man causes the finger to be pointed at the woman of a god or the wife of a man and cannot prove it, they shall bring him before the judges and they shall brand his forehead.
§ 127. If a man causes people to point a finger at a god's woman or a man's wife and cannot prove it, he will be brought before the judges and have his forehead branded.
The nearest parallel to this in the Old Testament is in Deut. 22:13-21, which is really quite a different law, for it applies only to cases where men, when just married, slander their wives by charging them with previous impurity. The Hebrew law provides a method of trial, a punishment for the man, if guilty, and a much severer one for the woman, if the charge is true. The two codes belong to quite a different legal development, as is shown by the fact that the Babylonian law refers to “a woman of a god,” i. e., one of the temple-women who, under certain religious rules, represented in a concrete way the procreative power of the god.
The closest comparison to this in the Old Testament is in Deut. 22:13-21, which is a very different law because it only applies to situations where men, right after getting married, falsely accuse their wives of having been impure before. The Hebrew law lays out a way to hold a trial, a punishment for the man if he’s guilty, and a much harsher punishment for the woman if the accusation is true. The two legal codes are part of entirely different legal traditions, as evidenced by the fact that the Babylonian law mentions “a woman of a god,” i. e., one of the temple women who, under specific religious rules, symbolized the procreative power of the god.
[Pg 326]This code recognizes several classes of these, as will appear later, but Hebrew law forbade the existence of such women in Israel (Deut. 23:17).
[Pg 326]This code identifies various types of these, as will be discussed later, but Hebrew law prohibited the presence of such women in Israel (Deut. 23:17).
Chastity, Marriage, and Divorce
Celibacy, Marriage, and Divorce
§ 128. If a man takes a wife and does not execute contracts for her, that woman is no wife.
§ 128. If a man marries a woman and doesn’t create contracts for her, that woman is not considered a wife.
§ 129. If the wife of a man is caught lying with another man, they shall bind them and throw them into the water. If the husband of the woman would let her live, or the king would let his subject live, he may do so.
§ 129. If a man's wife is found sleeping with another man, they shall be tied up and thrown into the water. If the woman’s husband chooses to spare her life, or if the king decides to spare his subject, he can do so.
§ 130. If a man forces the betrothed wife of another who is living in her father’s house and has not known a man, and lies in her loins and they catch him, that man shall be put to death and that woman shall go free.
§ 130. If a man rapes the fiancée of another man who is living in her father's house and has not had sexual relations with anyone, and they catch him, that man shall be put to death and that woman shall be set free.
§ 131. If the wife of a man is accused by her husband, and she has not been caught lying with another man, she shall swear her innocence and return to her house.
§ 131. If a man's wife is accused by her husband, and she has not been caught cheating with another man, she must swear her innocence and return home.
§ 132. If the finger has been pointed at the wife of a man because of another man and she has not been caught lying with the other man, for her husband’s sake she shall plunge into the sacred river.
§ 132. If someone has accused a man's wife of being with another man, and she hasn't been caught with him, for the sake of her husband, she shall jump into the sacred river.
§ 133. If a man is taken captive and there is food in his house, his wife shall not go out from his house, her body she shall guard, into the house of another she shall not enter. If that woman does not guard her body and enters into the house of another, that woman they shall prosecute and throw her into the water.
§ 133. If a man is captured and there’s food in his house, his wife must stay in the house, she must protect herself, and she should not go into another man’s house. If that woman doesn’t protect herself and goes into another man’s house, she will be prosecuted and thrown into the water.
§ 134. If a man is taken captive and in his house there is no food, and his wife enters into the house of another, that woman is not to blame.
§ 134. If a man is taken prisoner and there’s no food in his home, and his wife goes into another man’s house, she is not at fault.
§ 135. If a man is taken captive and there is no food in his house and his wife has openly entered into the house of another and borne children, and afterwards her husband returns and reaches his city, that woman shall return to her husband and the children shall follow their father.
§ 135. If a man is captured and there is no food in his home, and his wife has openly gone to another man's house and had children, and later her husband returns to his city, that woman must go back to her husband, and the children will go with their father.
§ 136. If a man deserts his city and flees and after it his wife enters into the house of another, if that man returns and would take his wife, because he deserted his city and fled, the wife of the fugitive shall not return to the house of her husband.
§ 136. If a man abandons his city and flees, and while he's gone his wife enters the home of another man, if that man comes back and wants to get his wife back, the wife of the fugitive shall not return to her husband's home.
§ 137. If a man sets his face against a concubine who has borne him children or a wife that has presented him with children, to put her away, he shall return to that woman her marriage portion, and shall give her the income of field, garden, and house, and she shall bring up her children. From the time that her children are grown, from whatever is given to her children, a portion like that of a son shall be given to her, and the husband of her choice she may marry.
§ 137. If a man rejects a concubine who has given him children or a wife who has had children with him, he must return her marriage portion and give her the income from the field, garden, and house, and she will take care of her children. Once her children are grown, she will receive a portion equivalent to that of a son from what is given to her children, and she is free to marry whoever she chooses.
§ 138. If a man would put away his spouse who has not borne him children, he shall give her silver equal to her marriage gift, and the dowry which she brought from her father’s house he shall restore to her and may put her away.
§ 138. If a man wants to divorce his wife who hasn't given him any children, he must give her silver equal to what she received as her marriage gift, return the dowry she brought from her father's house, and then he can divorce her.
§ 139. If she had no dowry, he shall give her one mana of silver for a divorce.
§ 139. If she didn’t have a dowry, he must give her one mana of silver for a divorce.
§ 140. If he belongs to the laboring class, he shall give her one-third of a mana of silver.
§ 140. If he is from the working class, he shall give her one-third of a mana of silver.
§ 141. If the wife of a man who is living in the house of her husband sets her face to go out and act the fool, her house neglects and her husband belittles, they shall prosecute that woman. If her husband says: “I divorce her,” he may divorce her. On her departure nothing shall be given her for her divorce. If her husband does not say: “I divorce her,” her husband may take another wife; that woman shall dwell as a slave in the house of her husband.
§ 141. If a man's wife goes out and behaves foolishly, neglecting her home and receiving disrespect from her husband, they should take action against her. If her husband declares, “I divorce her,” he can do so. She won't receive anything from the divorce when she leaves. If her husband does not say, “I divorce her,” he can take another wife; that woman will live as a servant in his household.
§ 142. If a woman hates her husband and says: “Thou shalt not hold me,” they shall make investigation concerning her into her defects. If she has been discreet and there is no fault, and her husband has gone out and greatly [Pg 327]belittled her, that woman has no blame; she may take her marriage-portion and go to her father’s house.
§ 142. If a woman dislikes her husband and says, “You can’t hold me,” they should look into her situation to see if she has any issues. If she has behaved well and there’s no problem on her part, and her husband has left and seriously [Pg 327] belittled her, she is not at fault; she can take her marriage assets and return to her father’s house.
§ 143. If she has not been discreet, and has gone out and neglected her house and belittled her husband, they shall throw that woman into the water.
§ 143. If she hasn't been careful, and has gone out, neglected her home, and put down her husband, they will throw that woman into the water.
§ 144. If a man takes a priestess and that priestess gives a female slave to her husband, and she has children; if that man sets his face to take a concubine, they shall not favor that man. He may not take a concubine.
§ 144. If a man marries a priestess and she gives him a female slave, and they have children; if that man decides to take a concubine, they shall not support him. He cannot take a concubine.
§ 145. If a man takes a priestess and she does not present him with children and he sets his face to take a concubine, that man may take a concubine and bring her into his house. That concubine shall not rank with the wife.
§ 145. If a man takes a priestess and she doesn’t have children for him, and he decides to take a concubine, he can take a concubine and bring her into his home. That concubine will not be on the same level as the wife.
§ 146. If a man takes a priestess and she gives to her husband a maid-servant and she bears children, and afterward that maid-servant would take rank with her mistress; because she has borne children her mistress may not sell her for money, but she may reduce her to bondage and count her among the female slaves.
§ 146. If a man marries a priestess and she gives her husband a maid-servant who has children, then later that maid-servant is elevated to the same status as her mistress; because she has had children, her mistress cannot sell her for money, but she can make her a slave and consider her among the female slaves.
§ 147. If she has not borne children, her mistress may sell her for money.
§ 147. If she hasn’t had any children, her owner can sell her for money.
§ 148. If a man takes a wife and she is attacked by disease, and he sets his face to take another, he may do it. His wife who was attacked by disease he may not divorce. She shall live in the house he has built and he shall support her as long as she lives.
§ 148. If a man marries a woman and she becomes seriously ill, and he decides to take another wife, he can do so. However, he cannot divorce the wife who is ill. She shall live in the house he built, and he must support her for the rest of her life.
§ 149. If that woman does not choose to live in the house of her husband, he shall make good to her the dowry which she brought from her father’s house and she may go away.
§ 149. If that woman does not want to live in her husband’s house, he must return the dowry she brought from her father’s house, and she can leave.
§ 150. If a man presents his wife with field, garden, house, or goods, and gives to her sealed deeds, after her husband’s death her children shall not press a claim against her. The mother after her death may leave it to her child whom she loves, but to a brother she may not leave it.
§ 150. If a man gives his wife a field, garden, house, or property, and hands her sealed documents, after her husband’s death, their children cannot make a claim against her. The mother, after her death, can pass it on to the child she favors, but she cannot leave it to a brother.
§ 151. If a wife who is living in the house of a husband has persuaded her husband and he has bound himself that she shall not be taken by a creditor of her husband; if that man had a debt against him before he took that woman, the creditor may not hold that woman, and if that woman had a debt against her before she entered the house of her husband, her creditor may not hold her husband.
§ 151. If a wife living in her husband's house convinces him to agree that she cannot be taken by one of his creditors; if that creditor had a debt against him before he married her, he cannot hold her accountable. Similarly, if she had a debt before moving into her husband’s house, her creditor cannot hold her husband responsible.
§ 152. If they become indebted after the woman enters the man’s house, both of them are liable to the merchant.
§ 152. If they incur debt after the woman moves into the man's house, both of them are responsible to the merchant.
§ 153. If a woman causes the death of her husband on account of another man, that woman they shall impale.
§ 153. If a woman causes her husband's death because of another man, she shall be impaled.
§ 154. If a man has known his daughter, the city shall drive out that man.
§ 154. If a man has been intimate with his daughter, the city shall expel that man.
§ 155. If a man has betrothed a bride to his son and his son has known her and he afterward lies in her loins and they catch him, they shall bind that man and throw him into the water.
§ 155. If a man has promised his son to marry a woman and his son has been with her, and then later he sleeps with her and they catch him, they shall tie him up and throw him into the water.
§ 156. If a man has betrothed a bride to his son and his son has not known her and he lies in her loins, he shall pay her half a mana of silver and restore to her whatever she brought from the house of her father, and the man of her choice may marry her.
§ 156. If a man has promised his son in marriage to a bride and his son has not slept with her yet, and she is pregnant, he must pay her half a mana of silver and return whatever she brought from her father's house, and the man of her choice may marry her.
§ 157. If a man after his father’s death lies in the loins of his mother, they shall burn both of them.
§ 157. If a man sleeps with his mother after his father’s death, both of them shall be burned.
§ 158. If a man after his father’s death is admitted to the loins of his chief wife who has borne children, that man shall be expelled from the house of his father.
§ 158. If a man is allowed to take his father's primary wife, who has given birth to children, after his father's death, that man will be removed from his father's household.
§ 159. If a man who has brought a present unto the house of his father-in-law and has given a bride-price looks with longing upon another woman, and says to his father-in-law: “Thy daughter I will not take,” the father of the daughter shall keep whatever was brought to him.
§ 159. If a man who has brought a gift to his father-in-law's house and has paid a bride-price looks longingly at another woman and says to his father-in-law, “I won’t marry your daughter,” the father of the daughter gets to keep whatever was given to him.
[Pg 328]§ 160. If a man brings a present to the house of a father-in-law and gives a bride-price, and the father of the daughter says: “I will not give thee my daughter,” whatever was brought him he shall double and restore it.
[Pg 328]§ 160. If a man brings a gift to his father-in-law's house and pays a bride-price, but the father of the daughter says, “I will not give you my daughter,” then he must return double what was given to him.
§ 161. If a man brings a present to the house of his father-in-law and gives a bride-price, and his neighbor slanders him, and the father says to the groom: “Thou shalt not take my daughter,” whatever was brought he shall double and restore to him.
§ 161. If a man brings a gift to his father-in-law's house and pays a bride price, and his neighbor spreads rumors about him, and the father says to the groom: “You shall not take my daughter,” he must double whatever was given and return it to him.
These Babylonian laws present numerous points of contact and of divergence, when compared with the Biblical laws on the same subject. There is no Biblical parallel to § 128. The law (§ 129) which imposes the death penalty upon a man who commits adultery with another man’s wife and upon the woman, finds an exact parallel in Lev. 20:10 and Deut. 22:22, though the Biblical law, unlike the Babylonian, provides no way in which clemency could be extended to the offenders.
These Babylonian laws have many similarities and differences when compared to the Biblical laws on the same topic. There is no Biblical equivalent to § 128. The law (§ 129) that prescribes the death penalty for a man who commits adultery with another man’s wife and for the woman involved has a direct parallel in Lev. 20:10 and Deut. 22:22, although the Biblical law, unlike the Babylonian one, doesn't offer any way to show mercy to the offenders.
The laws in §§ 130, 156, concerning the violation of betrothed virgins, are in a general way paralleled by Lev. 19:20-22 and Deut. 22:23-26, though there are such differences that, while the underlying principles are the same, it is clear that there was entire independence of development. A religious element enters into Leviticus that is entirely absent from the Babylonian code. The Bible contains two laws on this subject that are without parallel in the Babylonian code. These are found in Exod. 22:16, 17 and Deut. 22:28, 29, and impose penalties for the violation of virgins who were not betrothed. In both codes the principle is manifest that the loss of a girl’s honor was to be compensated by money, though Deut. 22:28, 29 recognizes that it has a value that money cannot buy.
The laws in §§ 130, 156 about the violation of engaged virgins are generally similar to Lev. 19:20-22 and Deut. 22:23-26, but there are enough differences to show that they developed independently. A religious aspect is included in Leviticus that is completely missing from the Babylonian code. The Bible has two laws on this topic that have no equivalent in the Babylonian code. These are in Exod. 22:16, 17 and Deut. 22:28, 29, which impose penalties for the violation of virgins who weren't engaged. In both codes, the idea is clear that the loss of a girl's honor should be compensated with money, although Deut. 22:28, 29 acknowledges that her honor has a value that money can't truly purchase.
The laws relating to a wife whose fidelity is suspected (§§ 131, 132) find a general parallel in Num. 5:11-28. The provision at the end of § 132 that the wife should plunge into the sacred river is in the nature of trial by ordeal. The law in Numbers imposes on such a woman trial by ordeal, though it is of a different sort. She must drink water in which dust from the floor of the sanctuary is mingled—dust surcharged with divine potency—and if she does not swell up and die, she is counted innocent.
The laws concerning a wife whose loyalty is in doubt (§§ 131, 132) have a general parallel in Num. 5:11-28. The clause at the end of § 132, which states that the wife should immerse herself in the holy river, serves as a form of trial by ordeal. The law in Numbers also requires such a woman to undergo a trial by ordeal, but it’s a different type. She has to drink water mixed with dust from the sanctuary floor—dust believed to hold divine power—and if she doesn’t swell up and die, she is deemed innocent.
The laws which provide that a wife may present her husband with a slave-girl as a concubine (§§ 137, 144-147) are without parallel in the Biblical codes, but are strikingly illustrated by the patriarchal narratives. Sarah gave Hagar to Abraham (Gen. 16); Rachel and Leah gave Bilhah and Zilpah to Jacob (Gen. 30:1-13).[Pg 329] The law (§ 146) which deals with such a slave-girl who would rank with her mistress is closely parallel to the story of the treatment of Hagar in Gen. 16:5-7 and 21:9, 10.
The laws that allow a wife to give her husband a female slave as a concubine (§§ 137, 144-147) have no equivalent in the Biblical codes, but they are clearly illustrated in the patriarchal stories. Sarah gave Hagar to Abraham (Gen. 16); Rachel and Leah gave Bilhah and Zilpah to Jacob (Gen. 30:1-13).[Pg 329] The law (§ 146) that addresses such a female slave, who would hold the same status as her mistress, closely parallels the account of Hagar's treatment in Gen. 16:5-7 and 21:9, 10.
The laws on divorce (§§ 138-141) are really in advance of the one Biblical law on the subject (Deut. 24:1-4). The law in Deuteronomy permits a husband to put away a wife, who in any way does not please him, without alimony, while to the wife no privilege of initiating divorce proceedings is granted at all. The Babylonian laws secure to the divorced woman a maintenance, and, while by no means according her equal rights with the man, provide (§ 142) that she may herself initiate the proceedings for divorce. The ordeal must have been an unpleasant one, but in Israel’s law a woman had no such rights.[468]
The divorce laws (§§ 138-141) are definitely more progressive than the single Biblical law on the topic (Deut. 24:1-4). The law in Deuteronomy allows a husband to divorce his wife for any reason that doesn't satisfy him, without providing for alimony, while the wife has no right to start divorce proceedings herself. The Babylonian laws, on the other hand, ensure that a divorced woman receives financial support, and although they don't give her equal rights with men, they do allow her (§ 142) to initiate the divorce process. It must have been a difficult situation, but under Israel’s law, a woman had no such rights.[468]
The law concerning adultery with a daughter-in-law (§ 155) is identical in purpose and severity with Lev. 20:12. The laws in §§ 157, 158, which prohibit immorality with one’s mother or the chief wife of one’s father, just touch upon the great subject of incest and the prohibited degrees of marriage which are treated at considerable length in Lev. 18:6-18; 20:11, 19-21, and Deut. 22:30. The Babylonian laws touch but two specific cases, which may be said to be covered by Deut. 22:30, while the laws of Leviticus treat the whole subject of the prohibited degrees of marriage in a broad and comprehensive way. The main idea pervading Leviticus is holiness. Israel is to be kept free from the pollution of incest in any form. The religious motive exhibited here is foreign to the Babylonian code.
The law regarding adultery with a daughter-in-law (§ 155) serves the same purpose and carries the same consequences as Lev. 20:12. The laws in §§ 157 and 158, which prohibit immoral relationships with one’s mother or the primary wife of one’s father, briefly address the important issue of incest and the prohibited degrees of marriage that are discussed in detail in Lev. 18:6-18; 20:11, 19-21, and Deut. 22:30. The Babylonian laws focus on just two specific cases, which can be connected to Deut. 22:30, while the Levitical laws comprehensively cover the entire topic of prohibited marriage degrees. The central theme of Leviticus is holiness, emphasizing that Israel should remain free from any form of incest. The religious motivation found here is not present in the Babylonian code.
Inheritance
Inheritance
§ 162. It a man takes a wife and she bears him children and that woman dies, her father may not lay claim to her dowry. Her dowry belongs to her children.
§ 162. If a man marries a woman and she has children for him, and then that woman dies, her father cannot claim her dowry. Her dowry belongs to her children.
§ 163. If a man takes a wife and she does not present him with children and that woman dies; if his father-in-law returns unto him the marriage-settlement, which that man brought to the house of the father-in-law, unto the dowry of that woman her husband may not lay claim. Her dowry belongs to the house of her father.
§ 163. If a man marries a woman and she doesn’t have any children, and then she passes away; if her father gives back the marriage settlement that the man brought to her father’s house, he cannot claim her dowry. Her dowry belongs to her father’s family.
§ 164. But if his father-in-law does not return the marriage-settlement unto him, he shall deduct from her dowry the amount of the marriage-settlement, and then return the dowry to the house of her father.
§ 164. But if his father-in-law does not give back the marriage settlement to him, he shall subtract the amount of the marriage settlement from her dowry, and then return the dowry to her father's house.
[Pg 330]§ 165. If a man has presented to his son, the first in his eyes, field, garden, or house, and written for him a sealed deed, and afterward the father dies; when the brothers divide, he shall take the present which his father gave him, and over and above they shall divide the goods of the father’s house equally.
[Pg 330]§ 165. If a man has given his son a field, garden, or house as a gift, and has written a sealed document for him, and then the father passes away; when the brothers divide the inheritance, the son will keep the gift his father gave him, and in addition, they will equally divide the rest of the father's possessions.
§ 166. If a man takes wives for the sons which he possesses, but has not taken a wife for his youngest son, and afterward the father dies; when the brothers divide, for their younger brother who does not have a wife they shall present over and above his portion money for a marriage-settlement, and shall enable him to take a wife.
§ 166. If a man marries wives for his sons but has not found a wife for his youngest son, and then the father passes away; when the brothers divide the inheritance, they must provide additional money for a marriage settlement for their younger brother who does not have a wife, allowing him to marry.
§ 167. If a man takes a wife and she bears him children and that woman dies, and after her he takes a second and she bears him children, after the father dies, the children shall not share according to their mothers. They shall receive the dowries of their respective mothers, and the goods of their father’s house they shall share equally.
§ 167. If a man marries a woman and she has children with him, and then she dies, and afterward he marries a second woman who also has children with him, when the father dies, the children will not inherit based on their mothers. They will receive the dowries from their respective mothers, and they will share the assets of their father's household equally.
§ 168. If a man has set his face to cut off his son, and says to the judges: “I will cut off my son,” the judges shall make investigation concerning him; if the son has not committed a grave crime which cuts off from sonship, the father may not cut off his son from sonship.
§ 168. If a man has decided to disown his son and tells the judges, “I’m disowning my son,” the judges must look into the situation. If the son hasn’t committed a serious offense that justifies disowning him, the father cannot disown his son.
§ 169. If he has committed against his father a grave crime which cuts off from sonship, he shall pardon him for the first offense. If he commits a grave crime the second time, the father may cut off his son from sonship.
§ 169. If he has committed a serious crime against his father that results in losing his status as a son, the father should forgive him for the first offense. If he commits a serious crime a second time, the father may permanently cut him off from being his son.
§ 170. If a man’s wife bears him children and a slave-girl bears him children, and the father during his lifetime says to the children which the slave-girl bore him: “My children,” and counts them with the children of the wife, after the father dies the children of the wife and the children of the slave-girl shall divide equally the goods of their father’s house. The sons that are sons of the wife shall at the sharing divide and take.
§ 170. If a man's wife has children and a slave-girl has children, and the father, while he is alive, refers to the children of the slave-girl as "my children" and includes them with the wife’s children, after the father dies, the wife’s children and the slave-girl's children will equally divide the father's estate. The sons who are the biological children of the wife will divide and take their shares during the distribution.
§ 171. But if the father during his lifetime has not said unto the children which the slave-girl bore him: “My children,” after the father dies the children of the slave-girl shall not share with the children of the wife. The slave-girl and her children shall be given their freedom; the children of the wife may not put a claim upon the children of the slave-girl for service. The wife shall receive her dowry and a gift which her husband gave her and wrote upon a tablet and may dwell in the dwelling of her husband as long as she lives and eat. She may not sell it. After her it belongs to her children.
§ 171. If the father didn't tell the children born from the slave girl, "You are my children," while he was alive, then after his death, those children won't inherit alongside the children of his wife. The slave girl and her children will be granted their freedom; the wife’s children cannot demand service from the children of the slave girl. The wife will receive her dowry and any gifts her husband gave her, which he documented on a tablet, and she can live in her husband's home for the rest of her life and eat. She cannot sell it. After her, it belongs to her children.
§ 172. If her husband has not given her a gift, they shall restore to her her dowry and she shall receive from the goods of the house of her husband the portion of one son. If the children abuse her in order to drive her from the house, the judges shall investigate concerning her and if they find the children in the wrong, that woman shall not go from the house of her husband. If that woman sets her face to go out, she shall leave with her children the gift which her husband gave her; the dowry from the house of her father she shall receive and the husband of her choice may take her.
§ 172. If her husband hasn't given her a gift, they must return her dowry, and she will receive a share equivalent to one son from her husband's property. If the children mistreat her to force her out of the house, the judges will look into the matter, and if they find the children at fault, she won't have to leave her husband's home. If she decides to leave, she must take with her the gift her husband gave her; she will receive her dowry from her father's house, and the husband she chooses can take her.
§ 173. If that woman, where she has entered, bears children to her later husband, after that woman dies the children of her first and her later husband shall share her dowry.
§ 173. If that woman, after marrying again, has children with her new husband, when she passes away, the children from both her first and second husbands will share her dowry.
§ 174. If she did not bear children to her later husband, the children of her first husband shall receive her dowry.
§ 174. If she didn't have kids with her second husband, the children of her first husband will inherit her dowry.
§ 175. If a slave of the palace or the slave of a workingman takes the daughter of a patrician and she bears children, the owner of the slave shall have no claim for service on the children of the daughter of a patrician.
§ 175. If a palace slave or a laborer's slave takes the daughter of a patrician and she has children, the owner of the slave will not have any claim for service from the children of the daughter of a patrician.
§ 176. But if a slave of the palace or the slave of a workingman takes the daughter of a patrician, and when he takes her she enters together with the dowry from her father’s house into the house of the slave of the palace or the [Pg 331]slave of the workingman; if after they are united they build a house and acquire property and afterward the slave of the palace or the slave of the workingman dies, the daughter of the patrician shall receive her dowry and they shall divide into two parts whatever her husband and herself had acquired after their union. Half the owner of the slave shall take, and the daughter of the patrician shall receive half for her children. If the daughter of the patrician had no dowry, whatever her husband and herself had acquired after their union they shall divide into two parts. The owner of the slave shall take half and the daughter of the patrician shall receive half for her children.
§ 176. If a slave from the palace or a slave from a workingman marries the daughter of a patrician, and she moves into the home of the palace slave or the workingman’s slave with her dowry from her father’s house, and they establish a household and accumulate property, then if the palace slave or the workingman’s slave dies, the daughter of the patrician will get her dowry back, and they will split whatever they acquired during their marriage into two equal parts. The owner of the slave will take one half, and the daughter of the patrician will receive the other half for her children. If the daughter of the patrician does not have a dowry, whatever they acquired together after getting married will be divided into two equal parts. The owner of the slave will take one half, and the daughter of the patrician will receive the other half for her children.
§ 177. If a widow whose children are minors sets her face to enter the house of a second husband, she shall not do it without the consent of the judges. When she enters the house of a second husband, the judges shall inquire into the estate of her former husband, and the estate of the former husband they shall entrust to the second husband and to that woman, and shall cause them to leave a tablet (receipt). The estate they shall guard and rear the minors. The household goods they may not sell. The purchaser of household goods belonging to the children of a widow shall forfeit his money. The goods shall revert to their owners.
§ 177. If a widow with minor children wants to move in with a second husband, she cannot do so without the judges' approval. When she moves in, the judges will look into the estate of her deceased husband and will hand over that estate to both the second husband and the widow, ensuring they leave a receipt. They will manage the estate and take care of the minors. They cannot sell the household items. If someone buys household items that belong to the children of the widow, they will lose their money. The items will go back to their rightful owners.
§ 178. If there is a wife of a god, priestess, or sacred harlot, whose father has given her a dowry and written her a record of gift, and in the record of gift he has not written, “after her she may give it to whomsoever she pleases,” and has not given her full discretion; after her father dies her brothers shall take her field and garden, and according to the value of her share they shall give her grain, oil, and wool, and shall content her heart. If her brothers shall not give her grain, oil, and wool, according to the value of her share, and shall not content her heart, she may let her field and garden unto any tenant she pleases and her tenant shall maintain her. Her field, garden, or whatever her father gave her she may enjoy as long as she lives. She may not sell it for money or transfer it to another. Her heritage belongs to her brothers.
§ 178. If a woman is a wife of a god, a priestess, or a sacred harlot, and her father has provided her with a dowry and written a record of gift, but the record does not state, “after her she may give it to whomever she wants,” and does not grant her full authority; after her father passes away, her brothers will take her field and garden, and in line with the value of her share, they will provide her with grain, oil, and wool to satisfy her. If her brothers do not give her grain, oil, and wool according to the value of her share, and do not satisfy her, she is allowed to rent out her field and garden to any tenant she chooses, and that tenant will support her. She can enjoy her field, garden, or anything else her father gave her for the rest of her life. She cannot sell it for money or transfer it to someone else. Her inheritance belongs to her brothers.
§ 179. If there is a wife of a god, priestess, or sacred harlot, whose father has given her a dowry and written a record of gift; and in the record of gift he has written, “after her she may give it to whomsoever she pleases,” and has granted her full discretion; after her father dies she may give it after her to whomsoever she pleases. Her brothers have no claim upon her.
§ 179. If a priestess, sacred harlot, or the wife of a god has received a dowry from her father, who has documented the gift; and in the gift documentation he has stated, “after her, she can give it to whoever she wants,” and has given her complete choice; after her father passes away, she can give it to whoever she wants. Her brothers have no rights over it.
§ 180. If a father does not give a dowry to his daughter, a priestess living in the appointed house, or a sacred harlot, after the father dies she shall receive from the goods of her father’s house the same share as one son, and as long as she lives she shall enjoy it. After her it belongs to her brothers.
§ 180. If a father does not provide a dowry for his daughter, a priestess residing in the designated house, or a sacred prostitute, after the father's death she shall inherit from her father's estate the same portion as one son, and she will have the rights to it for her entire life. After her, it will go to her brothers.
§ 181. If the father of a priestess, sacred harlot, or temple maiden gives her to a god and does not give her a dowry, after the father dies she shall receive from the goods of her father’s house a third of the portion of a son and shall enjoy it as long as she lives. After her it belongs to her brothers.
§ 181. If the father of a priestess, sacred prostitute, or temple maiden dedicates her to a god without providing a dowry, after the father's death she will receive a third of the inheritance that a son would get from her father's estate, and she will have this for the rest of her life. After her, it will go to her brothers.
§ 182. If a father does not give a dowry to his daughter, a priestess of Marduk of Babylon, and does not write a record of gift for her; after her father dies she shall receive from the goods of her father’s house one-third of the portion of a son, and shall pay no tax. A priestess of Marduk after her death may leave it to whomsoever she pleases.
§ 182. If a father doesn’t give a dowry to his daughter, a priestess of Marduk of Babylon, and doesn’t write a record of gift for her; after her father dies she will receive one-third of a son’s share from her father’s property and will pay no tax. A priestess of Marduk may leave her possessions to anyone she chooses after her death.
§ 183. If a father presents a dowry to his daughter who is a concubine, and gives her to a husband and writes a record of gift; after the father dies she shall not share in the goods of her father’s house.
§ 183. If a father gives a dowry to his daughter who is a concubine, and marries her off while documenting the gift; after the father passes away, she will not have any claim to her father's estate.
§ 184. If a father does not present a dowry to his daughter who is a concubine and does not give her to a husband; after her father’s death her brothers shall give her a dowry according to the value of the father’s estate and shall give her to a husband.
§ 184. If a father doesn’t provide a dowry for his daughter who is a concubine and doesn’t arrange for her to marry; after the father’s death, her brothers will give her a dowry based on the value of the father’s estate and will find her a husband.
[Pg 332]In comparison with these Babylonian laws of inheritance those in the Old Testament are comparatively simple. We learn from Deut. 21:15-17, that a man’s firstborn son received a “double portion” of his father’s estate, i. e., twice as much as any other son. The inference is that the other sons shared equally. This law also provides that, when a man has two wives, the sons of the favorite wife shall have no advantage as to inheritance over the sons of the less loved wife. In Num. 27:8-11 it is provided that if a man has no son, his estate (i. e., real estate) may go to his daughter; if he has no daughter, it may go to his brothers; if no brothers, it goes to his father’s brothers. If his father has no brothers, the estate is to go to the next of kin. In Num. 36:2-12 the law that a daughter may inherit her father’s estate is supplemented by the provision that such a daughter must marry within the tribe, so that the landed property may not in the next generation pass out of the tribe.
[Pg 332]Compared to the Babylonian laws of inheritance, those in the Old Testament are much simpler. According to Deut. 21:15-17, a man's firstborn son receives a “double portion” of his father’s estate, meaning twice as much as any other son. This suggests that the other sons receive equal shares. This law also states that if a man has two wives, the sons of the favored wife have no advantage in inheritance over the sons of the less favored wife. In Num. 27:8-11, it states that if a man has no son, his estate (meaning real estate) may be passed on to his daughter; if he has no daughter, it can go to his brothers; if there are no brothers, it goes to his father's brothers. If his father has no brothers, the estate should go to the next of kin. In Num. 36:2-12, the law allowing a daughter to inherit her father’s estate is expanded by a requirement that the daughter must marry within the tribe, ensuring that the property does not leave the tribe in the next generation.
Such were the Hebrew laws of inheritance. They apply to a much less complexly organized society than the Babylonian.
Such were the Hebrew inheritance laws. They apply to a much less complex society than the Babylonian.
§§ 168, 169 of Hammurapi’s code deal with the cutting off of a son. This is paralleled in Deut. 21:18-21, though punishment inflicted by the law in Deuteronomy is quite different from the Babylonian, since the Hebrew boy, whose parents have proved him before the elders to be unworthy of sonship, was not cast out and sent away, but stoned to death. Another form of this law appears in Exod. 21:17.
§§ 168, 169 of Hammurabi’s Code address the punishment of a rebellious son. This is similar to Deut. 21:18-21, although the penalties in Deuteronomy differ greatly from those in Babylon. In the Hebrew law, if a boy's parents prove to the elders that he is unworthy of being their son, he is not expelled but rather stoned to death. Another version of this law can be found in Exod. 21:17.
Adoption
Adoption
§ 185. If a man takes a young child in his name unto sonship and brings him up, one may not bring a claim for that adopted son.
§ 185. If a man takes a young child in his name to raise as his son and brings him up, no one can make a claim against that adopted son.
§ 186. If a man takes a young child unto sonship, and when he has taken him he rebels against his [adopted] father and mother, that foster-child shall return to his father’s house.
§ 186. If a man adopts a young child, and after adopting him the child rebels against his [adopted] father and mother, that foster child shall return to his father’s house.
§ 187. One may not bring claim for the son of a temple-servant, a palace guard, or of a sacred harlot.
§ 187. No one can make a claim for the son of a temple servant, a palace guard, or a sacred prostitute.
§ 188. If an artisan takes a son to sonship and teaches him his handicraft, one may not bring claim for him.
§ 188. If a craftsman takes on a son and teaches him his trade, no one can make a claim against him.
§ 189. If he does not teach him his handicraft, that foster-son may return to the house of his father.
§ 189. If he doesn’t teach him his trade, that foster son can go back to his father’s house.
§ 190. If a man does not count among his sons a young child whom he has taken to sonship and reared, that foster-child may return to his father’s house.
§ 190. If a man does not consider a young child he has taken as a son and raised to be one of his own, that foster-child can go back to his father’s house.
§ 191. If a man who takes a young child to sonship and rears him and establishes a house and acquires children, afterward sets his face to cut off that foster-son, that son shall not go his way. The father who reared him shall give him from his goods one-third the share of a son and he shall go. From field, garden, or house, he shall not give him.
§ 191. If a man takes in a young child as his own, raises him, establishes a household, and has other children, but later decides to disown that foster child, the child cannot just leave. The father who raised him must give him one-third of the inheritance share of a biological son, and then he can go. He won’t receive anything from fields, gardens, or the house.
[Pg 333]In the codes of the Old Testament there are no laws of adoption. The story of the adoption of Ephraim and Manasseh by Jacob in Gen. 48 shows that the idea was not unknown to the Hebrews, among whom the ceremony of adoption would seem to have consisted of the act of acknowledging the children as one’s own by placing one’s hands on their heads and giving them a paternal blessing.
[Pg 333]In the Old Testament, there are no laws about adoption. The story of Jacob adopting Ephraim and Manasseh in Genesis 48 indicates that the concept wasn't entirely foreign to the Hebrews. The adoption ceremony likely involved recognizing the children as one’s own by laying hands on their heads and offering them a paternal blessing.
Renunciation of Sonship
Giving Up Sonship
§ 192. If the son of a temple-servant or the son of a sacred harlot says to the father that brought him up or to the mother that brought him up, “Thou art not my father,” or, “Thou art not my mother,” they shall cut out his tongue.
§ 192. If the son of a temple servant or the son of a sacred prostitute tells the father or mother who raised him, “You’re not my father,” or, “You’re not my mother,” they shall cut out his tongue.
§ 193. If the son of a temple-servant or the son of a sacred harlot has identified his father’s house and hated the father who brought him up or the mother who brought him up and goes back to his father’s house, they shall pluck out his eye.
§ 193. If the son of a temple servant or the son of a sacred prostitute has identified his father's house and hated the father who raised him or the mother who raised him and returns to his father's house, they shall pluck out his eye.
The Old Testament has no laws with which to compare these. The two classes of persons whose children are mentioned were banished from Israel by Deut. 23:17, 18.
The Old Testament has no laws to compare these. The two groups of people whose children are mentioned were excluded from Israel according to Deut. 23:17, 18.
Wet-nurses or Foster-mothers
Wet nurses or Foster moms
§ 194. If a man gives his son unto a nurse and his son dies in the hands of the nurse and the nurse substitutes another child without the consent of the father or the mother, they shall prosecute her; because she substituted another child without the consent of his father or his mother they shall cut off her breast.
§ 194. If a man entrusts his son to a nurse and the son dies while in her care, and the nurse replaces him with another child without the consent of the father or the mother, they shall bring legal action against her; because she replaced another child without the father's or mother's consent, they shall punish her by cutting off her breast.
This law also is without Biblical parallel.
This law also has no Biblical equivalent.
Assault and Battery
Assault and Battery
§ 195. If a son strikes his father, they shall cut off his hand.
§ 195. If a son hits his father, they will cut off his hand.
§ 196. If a man destroys the eye of the son of a patrician, they shall destroy his eye.
§ 196. If a man blinds the son of a patrician, they will blind him in return.
§ 197. If he breaks a man’s bone, they shall break his bone.
§ 197. If he breaks someone's bone, they shall break his bone.
§ 198. If one destroys the eye of a workingman or breaks the bone of a workingman, he shall pay 1 mana of silver.
§ 198. If someone injures a worker by damaging their eye or breaking their bone, they must pay 1 mana of silver.
§ 199. If one destroys the eye of a man’s slave or breaks the bone of a man’s slave, he shall pay half his value.
§ 199. If someone destroys the eye of a man's slave or breaks the bone of a man's slave, they must pay half the slave's value.
§ 200. If a man knocks out the tooth of a man of his own rank, they shall knock his tooth out.
§ 200. If a man knocks out the tooth of another man of the same status, they will knock out his tooth.
§ 201. If one knocks out the tooth of a workingman, he shall pay ⅓ of a mana of silver.
§ 201. If someone knocks out the tooth of a worker, they must pay ⅓ of a mana of silver.
§ 202. If a man shall strike the private-parts of a man who is of higher rank than he, he shall receive sixty blows with an ox-hide scourge in the assembly.
§ 202. If a man strikes the private parts of another man who is of higher rank, he will receive sixty lashes with an ox-hide whip in front of the assembly.
§ 203. If a patrician strikes the private-parts of a patrician of his own rank, he shall pay 1 mana of silver.
§ 203. If a patrician hits the private parts of another patrician of the same rank, he must pay 1 mana of silver.
§ 204. If a workingman strikes the private-parts of a workingman, he shall pay 10 shekels of silver.
§ 204. If a worker hits another worker in the private area, he must pay 10 shekels of silver.
§ 205. If the slave of a patrician strikes the private-parts of the son of a patrician, they shall cut off his ear.
§ 205. If a patrician's slave injures the private parts of a patrician's son, his ear will be cut off.
[Pg 334]§ 206. If a man strikes a man in a quarrel and wounds him, he shall swear, “I did not strike with intent,” and shall pay for the physician.
[Pg 334]§ 206. If a man hits another man during a fight and causes a wound, he must swear, “I didn’t hit with intention,” and will have to pay for the doctor.
§ 207. If from the stroke he dies, he shall swear [as above], and if it was a patrician, he shall pay ½ mana of silver.
§ 207. If he dies from the blow, he shall swear [as above], and if it was a patrician, he shall pay ½ mana of silver.
§ 208. If it was a workingman, he shall pay ⅓ of a mana of silver.
§ 208. If it was a worker, they shall pay ⅓ of a mana of silver.
§ 209. If a man strikes a man’s daughter and causes a miscarriage, he shall pay 10 shekels of silver for her miscarriage.
§ 209. If a man hits another man's daughter and causes her to miscarry, he must pay 10 shekels of silver for the miscarriage.
§ 210. If that woman dies, they shall put his daughter to death.
§ 210. If that woman dies, they will put his daughter to death.
§ 211. If through a stroke one causes a miscarriage of the daughter of a workingman, he shall pay 5 shekels of silver.
§ 211. If someone causes a miscarriage for the daughter of a workingman by striking her, they must pay 5 shekels of silver.
§ 212. If that woman dies, he shall pay ½ mana of silver.
§ 212. If that woman dies, he must pay ½ mana of silver.
§ 213. If one strikes the slave-girl of a man and causes a miscarriage, he shall pay 2 shekels of silver.
§ 213. If someone hits a man's slave-girl and causes her to have a miscarriage, they must pay 2 shekels of silver.
§ 214. If that slave-girl dies, he shall pay ⅓ of a mana of silver.
§ 214. If that slave girl dies, he must pay ⅓ of a mana of silver.
These laws are strikingly parallel to Exod. 21:18-27, to which Exod. 21:12-14 should be prefixed. The Babylonian code, like the Hebrew, imposes the death penalty for wilful murder. Both codes provide that one who is an accidental homicide shall escape the penalty, but they do it in different ways. Hammurapi provides that the killer may take an oath that he did it without intent to kill. Exod. 21:13, 14 provides that the homicide may find sanctuary at the altar of God. In place of this Deut. 19:4, ff., provides that he may flee to a city of refuge.
These laws are very similar to Exod. 21:18-27, which should come before Exod. 21:12-14. The Babylonian code, like the Hebrew one, imposes the death penalty for intentional murder. Both codes state that someone who causes a death by accident should not face punishment, but they approach this differently. Hammurapi allows the killer to take an oath claiming it was not their intention to kill. Exod. 21:13, 14 states that the person who caused the death can seek refuge at God's altar. Instead, Deut. 19:4 and following says they can escape to a city of refuge.
If a man injures another in a fight, the Bible (Exod. 21:18, 19) provides that he shall pay for the lost time and, as does Hammurapi, the cost of healing the injured man. Exod. 21:22 provides, as does Hammurapi, for the payment of a fine for causing a woman to miscarry, but Exodus does not, like the Babylonian code, fix the amount of the damage; that is left to the judges. In the laws concerning the injury of slaves the two codes differ. Exodus provides (21:20, 21, 26, 27) for cases in which owners injure or kill their own slaves; Hammurapi, for cases in which the injury is done by others. A mere reading of the penalties imposed by the parts of the Babylonian code translated above impresses vividly upon the mind the fact that underlying many of them is the principle so forcibly expressed in Exod. 21:21-25: “life for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot, burning for burning, wound for wound, stripe for stripe.” The details of application are different, but the principle is the same. Many of the differences were caused by the more complex nature of Babylonian society, in which three classes, patricians, workingmen (or semi-serfs), and slaves, existed. Hebrew law recognizes but two classes—freemen and slaves.
If a man hurts another during a fight, the Bible (Exod. 21:18, 19) states that he must compensate for the lost time and, like Hammurabi's code, pay for the medical treatment of the injured person. Exod. 21:22 also mentions, similar to Hammurabi, a fine for causing a woman to miscarry, but unlike the Babylonian code, it doesn't set a specific amount for the damages; that decision is left to the judges. The laws regarding injuries to slaves are different in the two codes. Exodus (21:20, 21, 26, 27) addresses situations where owners injure or kill their own slaves, while Hammurabi's code covers cases where the injury is inflicted by someone else. A simple reading of the penalties described in the translated sections of the Babylonian code strongly highlights the principle expressed in Exod. 21:21-25: “life for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot, burning for burning, wound for wound, stripe for stripe.” While the details of enforcement vary, the underlying principle remains the same. Many of the differences arose from the more complex structure of Babylonian society, which included three classes: patricians, working men (or semi-serfs), and slaves. In contrast, Hebrew law recognizes only two classes—free people and slaves.
Physicians
Doctors
§ 215. If a physician operates upon a man for a severe wound with a bronze lancet and saves the man’s life, or if he operates for cataract with a bronze lancet and saves the man’s eye, he shall receive 10 shekels of silver.
§ 215. If a doctor treats a patient with a serious wound using a bronze lancet and saves the patient's life, or if he treats a cataract with a bronze lancet and saves the patient's eye, he will receive 10 shekels of silver.
§ 216. If it is a workingman, he shall receive 5 shekels of silver.
§ 216. If he is a worker, he will receive 5 silver shekels.
§ 217. If it is a man’s slave, the owner of the slave shall give the physician 2 shekels of silver.
§ 217. If it is a man's slave, the owner of the slave must pay the doctor 2 shekels of silver.
§ 218. If a physician operates upon a man with a bronze lancet for a severe wound, and the man dies; or operates upon a man with a bronze lancet for cataract and the man’s eye is destroyed, they shall cut off his hand.
§ 218. If a doctor performs surgery on a person using a bronze lancet for a serious wound, and the person dies; or if the doctor operates on someone with a bronze lancet for cataracts and the person's eye is ruined, they will cut off his hand.
§ 219. If a physician operates with a bronze lancet upon the slave of a workingman and causes his death, he shall restore a slave of equal value.
§ 219. If a doctor uses a bronze scalpel on a worker's slave and causes his death, he must replace him with a slave of equal value.
§ 220. If he operates for cataract with a bronze lancet and destroys his eye, he shall pay ½ his price.
§ 220. If he performs cataract surgery with a bronze lancet and damages his eye, he shall pay half of his fee.
§ 221. If a physician sets a broken bone for a man or has cured of sickness inflamed flesh, the patient shall pay 5 shekels of silver to the physician.
§ 221. If a doctor sets a broken bone for someone or heals inflamed tissue, the patient must pay the doctor 5 shekels of silver.
§ 222. If he is a workingman, he shall give 3 shekels of silver.
§ 222. If he is a laborer, he shall pay 3 shekels of silver.
§ 223. If he is the slave of a patrician, the owner of the slave shall give 3 shekels of silver to the physician.
§ 223. If he is the slave of a patrician, the owner of the slave shall give 3 shekels of silver to the doctor.
§ 224. If an ox-doctor or an ass-doctor treats an ox or an ass for a severe wound and saves its life, the owner of the ox or the ass shall pay to the physician ⅙ of a shekel of silver as his fee.
§ 224. If an ox vet or a donkey vet treats an ox or a donkey for a serious wound and saves its life, the owner of the ox or the donkey must pay the veterinarian ⅙ of a shekel of silver as their fee.
§ 225. If he operates upon an ox or an ass for a severe wound and it dies, he shall give unto the owner of the ox or the ass ¼ of its value.
§ 225. If he performs surgery on an ox or a donkey for a serious wound and it dies, he shall compensate the owner of the ox or the donkey ¼ of its value.
These laws about physicians have no parallel in the Old Testament, the laws of which did not take account of the existence of doctors. They are of interest, since they show the antiquity of physicians in Babylonia, not only for men, but for animals. They also reveal the fact that the practice of medicine in Babylonia was attended by some risks!
These laws about doctors have no equivalent in the Old Testament, which didn't acknowledge the presence of physicians. They are noteworthy because they highlight the ancient role of doctors in Babylonia, serving not just people but animals as well. They also indicate that practicing medicine in Babylonia came with its own set of risks!
Herodotus (I, 197) declares that the Babylonians had no physicians, but brought their sick out into the streets and asked of each passer-by whether he had had a like sickness and what he had done for it. Possibly, as among ourselves, there were many who did not wish to incur the expense of a doctor, and who did as Herodotus reports, but these laws, and the existence of physicians at Nineveh at the time of the later Assyrian kings, make it probable that Herodotus was wrong as to their non-existence at Babylon in his day.
Herodotus (I, 197) states that the Babylonians had no doctors, but would take their sick out into the streets and ask each passerby if they had experienced a similar illness and what they had done about it. It's possible, like in our own society, that many people didn't want to spend money on a doctor and did what Herodotus describes. However, the laws of the time and the presence of doctors in Nineveh during the later Assyrian kings suggest that Herodotus might have been mistaken about there being no doctors in Babylon during his time.
Laws of Branding
Branding Principles
§ 226. If a brander without the consent of the owner of a slave cuts a mark on a slave, making him unsalable, they shall cut off the hands of that brander.
§ 226. If someone brands a slave without the owner’s permission, marking them in a way that makes them unsellable, that person’s hands shall be cut off.
§ 227. If a man deceives a brander and he brands a slave with a mark, making him unsalable, they shall put that man to death and cause him to perish in the gate of his house. The brander shall swear: “I did not brand him knowingly” and shall go free.
§ 227. If a person tricks a brander and the brander marks a slave with a brand that makes them unsellable, that person shall be put to death and made to suffer at the entrance of their home. The brander shall swear: “I did not brand him knowingly” and will be set free.
[Pg 336]These laws have no parallel in the Old Testament. Evidently the simpler organization of Hebrew society made them unnecessary.
[Pg 336]These laws have no counterpart in the Old Testament. Clearly, the simpler structure of Hebrew society made them unnecessary.
Responsibility of House-builders
House-builders' Responsibility
§ 228. If a builder builds a house for a man and completes it, he shall give him as his wages 2 shekels of silver for each Shar of house.
§ 228. If a builder constructs a house for someone and finishes it, he will be paid 2 shekels of silver for each Shar of the house.
§ 229. If a builder builds a house for a man and does not make its work strong and the house which he made falls and causes the death of the owner of the house, that builder shall be put to death.
§ 229. If a builder constructs a house for someone and doesn't ensure that the work is solid, leading to the house collapsing and resulting in the owner's death, that builder will be executed.
§ 230. If it causes the death of the son of the owner, the son of that builder shall be put to death.
§ 230. If it results in the death of the owner's son, the builder's son shall be put to death.
§ 231. If it causes the death of a slave of the owner of the house, a slave like the slave he shall give to the owner of the house.
§ 231. If it causes the death of a slave owned by the homeowner, then the person responsible must provide a slave of equal value to the homeowner.
§ 232. If it destroys property, he shall restore whatever was destroyed, and because he did not build the house strong and it fell, he shall rebuild the house that fell from his own property.
§ 232. If it destroys property, he must restore whatever was destroyed, and because he didn't build the house strong enough and it collapsed, he must rebuild the house that fell using his own resources.
§ 233. If a builder builds a house for a man and does not make his work strong and a wall falls, that builder shall strengthen that wall at his own expense.
§ 233. If a builder constructs a house for someone and does not make his work sturdy, resulting in a wall collapsing, that builder must repair that wall at his own cost.
These laws have no parallel in the Bible. Among the agricultural population of Palestine builders were not a separate class. The penalties inflicted by the Babylonian code were severe, and yet, if modern legislators would put upon the house-builders of our time a similar responsibility for good work, fewer lives would be sacrificed by falling buildings.
These laws have no counterpart in the Bible. In the farming communities of Palestine, builders were not a distinct class. The penalties imposed by the Babylonian code were harsh, and still, if today's lawmakers held house builders to a similar standard of accountability for quality work, fewer lives would be lost to collapsing buildings.
Responsibility of Boatmen
Boatmen's Responsibilities
§ 234. If a boatman builds a boat of 60 Gur for a man, he shall give him 2 shekels of silver as his wages.
§ 234. If a boatman builds a boat of 60 Gur for someone, he should receive 2 shekels of silver as his payment.
§ 235. If a boatman builds a boat for a man and does not make his work sound and in that year the boat is sent on a voyage and meets with disaster, that boatman shall repair that boat and from his own goods shall make it strong and shall give the boat in sound condition to the owner of the boat.
§ 235. If a boatman builds a boat for someone and it isn’t built properly, and that year the boat goes on a journey and ends up facing trouble, the boatman must fix the boat and use his own resources to make it strong, and he must return the boat in good condition to its owner.
§ 236. If a man gives his boat to a boatman for hire and the boatman is careless and sinks or wrecks the boat, the boatman shall restore a boat to the owner of the boat.
§ 236. If a man lends his boat to a boatman for payment and the boatman is negligent and sinks or damages the boat, the boatman must return a boat to the owner.
§ 237. If a man hires a boatman and a boat and loads it with grain, wool, oil, dates, or any other kind of freight, and that boatman is careless and sinks the boat or destroys its freight, the boatman shall replace the boat and whatever there was in it which he destroyed.
§ 237. If a person hires a boatman and a boat and loads it with grain, wool, oil, dates, or any other type of cargo, and that boatman is negligent and sinks the boat or damages its cargo, the boatman must replace the boat and any items within it that were damaged.
§ 238. If a boatman sinks a man’s boat and re-floats it, he shall give money for ½ its value.
§ 238. If a boatman sinks someone’s boat and then raises it again, he must pay half of its value.
§ 239. If a man hires a boatman, he shall give him 6 Gur of grain a year.
§ 239. If a person hires a boatman, they shall give him 6 Gur of grain per year.
The Hebrews were not a maritime people, and had no such laws as these or the following.
The Hebrews weren't a seafaring people and didn't have laws like these or the ones that follow.
The Collision of Ships
Ship Collision
§ 240. If a boat that is floating downstream strikes a boat that is being towed and sinks it, the owner of the boat that was sunk shall declare in the presence of a god everything that was in that boat and [the owner] of the boat floating downstream, which sunk the boat that was being towed, shall replace the boat and whatever was lost.
§ 240. If a boat that is drifting downstream hits a boat that is being towed and sinks it, the owner of the sunk boat must declare in front of a witness everything that was in that boat, and the owner of the drifting boat that sank the towed boat must replace the boat and everything that was lost.
There is, naturally, nothing similar to this in the Old Testament.
There is, of course, nothing like this in the Old Testament.
Laws Concerning Cattle
Animal Husbandry Regulations
§ 241. If a man levies a distraint upon an ox as security for debt, he shall pay ⅓ of a mana of silver.
§ 241. If a person seizes an ox to secure a debt, they must pay ⅓ of a mana of silver.
§ 242. If a man hires for a year, the wages of a working ox is 4 Gur of grain.
§ 242. If a person hires a working ox for a year, the wages are 4 Gur of grain.
§ 243. The hire of a milch cow, 3 Gur of grain for a year he shall give.
§ 243. For renting a milk cow, he shall pay 3 Gur of grain for a year.
§ 244. If a man hires an ox or an ass and a lion kills it in the field, the loss falls on the owner.
§ 244. If someone rents an ox or a donkey and a lion kills it in the field, the owner takes the loss.
§ 245. If a man hires an ox and causes its death through neglect or blows, he shall restore to the owner an ox of equal value.
§ 245. If a person rents an ox and causes its death due to neglect or abuse, they must compensate the owner with an ox of equal value.
§ 246. If a man hires an ox and crushes its foot or cuts the cord of its neck, he shall restore to the owner an ox of like value.
§ 246. If someone rents an ox and injures its foot or cuts the rope around its neck, they must compensate the owner with an ox of equal value.
§ 247. If a man hires an ox and destroys its eye, he shall pay to the owner of the ox money to ½ its value.
§ 247. If a person rents an ox and causes damage to its eye, they must pay the owner of the ox half of its value in money.
§ 248. If a man hires an ox and breaks off its horn, or cuts off its tail or injures the flesh which holds the ring, money to ¼ of its value he shall pay.
§ 248. If a person hires an ox and breaks its horn, or cuts off its tail, or injures the flesh that holds the ring, they must pay compensation equal to ¼ of its value.
§ 249. If a man hires an ox and a god strikes it and it dies, the man who hires the ox shall take an oath in the presence of a god and shall go free.
§ 249. If a person rents an ox and a god strikes it and it dies, the person who rented the ox must take an oath in front of a god and will be released from any responsibility.
§ 250. If an ox when passing along the street gores a man and causes his death, there is no penalty in that case.
§ 250. If an ox walking down the street attacks a person and causes their death, there is no penalty in that case.
§ 251. If the ox of a man has the habit of goring and they have informed him of his fault and his horns he has not protected nor kept his ox in, and that ox gores a man and causes his death, the owner of the ox shall pay ½ mana of money.
§ 251. If someone's ox has a tendency to gore and they have warned him about it, but he hasn't taken precautions or kept his ox contained, and that ox gores a person and causes their death, the owner of the ox must pay ½ mana in money.
§ 252. If it is the slave of a man, he shall pay ⅓ of a mana of money.
§ 252. If it belongs to a man, he shall pay one-third of a mana of money.
§ 253. If a man hires a man and puts him over his field and furnishes him with seed-grain and intrusts him with oxen and contracts with him to cultivate the field, if that man steals the seed-grain or the crop and it is found in his possession, they shall cut off his hands.
§ 253. If someone hires another person to take care of his field, provides him with seed, entrusts him with cattle, and agrees for him to cultivate the field, if that person steals the seed or the harvest and it is discovered in his possession, his hands shall be cut off.
§ 254. If he takes the seed-grain, but enfeebles the cattle, from the grain which he has cultivated he shall make restoration.
§ 254. If he takes the seed grain but weakens the cattle, he must compensate from the grain he has grown.
§ 255. If he shall let the cattle to a man for hire, or steal the seed-grain so that there is no crop, they shall prosecute that man, and he shall pay 60 Gur of grain for each Gan.
§ 255. If he rents out the cattle to someone or steals the seed grain resulting in a total loss of the crop, they will take legal action against that person, and he must pay 60 Gur of grain for each Gan.
§ 256. If he is not able to meet his obligation, they shall tear him in pieces in that field by means of the oxen.
§ 256. If he is unable to fulfill his obligation, they shall tear him apart in that field using the oxen.
The Biblical legislation corresponding to this is found in Exod. 21:28-35, but it covers only a portion of the cases of which the Babylonian law treats. It provides that, if an ox gores a man or a woman to death, the ox shall be stoned. If the ox was wont to gore and the owner had not kept it in, but it had been permitted to kill a man or a woman, the owner as well as the ox should be stoned. At the discretion of the tribunal a fine or ransom might be laid on[Pg 338] the owner. In case the ox gored a slave, the owner of the ox was to pay 30 shekels of silver and the ox was to be stoned. If a man opened a pit and a neighbor’s ox or ass fell into it, the digger of the pit must make good the loss to the owner of the animal, and the dead beast became the property of the digger of the pit. If one man’s ox killed the ox of another man, the two men were to sell the live ox and divide the price. If it were known that the ox was wont to gore in the past, and its owner had not kept it in, he was to pay ox for ox, and the dead animal should be his.
The biblical laws related to this can be found in Exod. 21:28-35, but they only address some of the situations covered by Babylonian law. It states that if an ox gores a man or woman to death, the ox must be stoned. If the ox had a history of goring and the owner didn't keep it restrained, allowing it to kill someone, both the owner and the ox would be stoned. The court could decide to impose a fine or ransom on the owner. If the ox gored a slave, the owner would have to pay 30 shekels of silver, and the ox would be stoned. If someone dug a pit and a neighbor's ox or donkey fell in, the person who dug the pit needed to compensate the animal's owner for the loss, and the dead animal would become the property of the person who dug the pit. If one person's ox killed another person's ox, the two men would sell the surviving ox and split the proceeds. If it was known that the ox had a history of goring and the owner didn't contain it, he would have to compensate by giving an ox for the dead one, and the deceased animal would belong to him.
It thus appears that the exigencies of Hebrew agricultural life were different from those of Babylonia, and were naturally met in different ways.
It seems that the demands of Hebrew agricultural life were different from those in Babylonia, and were naturally addressed in different ways.
Wages of Laborers
Laborers' Wages
§ 257. If a man hires a field-laborer, he shall pay him 8 Gur of grain per year.
§ 257. If a man hires a field worker, he shall pay him 8 Gur of grain per year.
§ 258. If a man hires a herdsman, he shall pay him 6 Gur of grain per year.
§ 258. If a man hires a herdsman, he must pay him 6 Gur of grain each year.
Hebrew law did not regulate wages.
Hebrew law did not set rules for wages.
On Stealing Farming-tools
On Stealing Farming Tools
§ 259. If a man steals a watering-machine from a field, he shall pay to the owner of the watering-machine 5 shekels of silver.
§ 259. If someone steals a watering machine from a field, they must pay the owner of the watering machine 5 shekels of silver.
§ 260. If a man steals a watering-bucket or a plow, he shall pay 3 shekels of silver.
§ 260. If someone steals a water bucket or a plow, they must pay 3 shekels of silver.
As the Hebrews did not systematically irrigate their land, the Old Testament contains no similar laws.
As the Hebrews didn't systematically irrigate their land, the Old Testament doesn't include any similar laws.
Laws Concerning Shepherds
Shepherding Laws
§ 261. If a man hires a herdsman to tend cattle or sheep, he shall pay him 8 Gur of grain per year.
§ 261. If a man hires a herdsman to take care of cattle or sheep, he must pay him 8 Gur of grain each year.
§ 262. If a man, oxen, or sheep ..............
§ 262. If a man, ox, or sheep ...................
(The rest is broken away.)
(The rest is broken away.)
§ 263. If he loses an ox or a sheep that is intrusted to him, he shall restore ox for ox and sheep for sheep.
§ 263. If he loses an ox or a sheep that has been entrusted to him, he must replace it with an ox for an ox and a sheep for a sheep.
§ 264. If a herdsman who has had cattle or sheep intrusted to him receives his full pay and is satisfied, and he causes the cattle or the sheep to diminish in number or lessens the birth-rate, he shall give increase and produce according to his contracts.
§ 264. If a herdsman who has been entrusted with cattle or sheep receives his full payment and is satisfied, and he causes the number of cattle or sheep to decrease or reduces the birth rate, he must provide additional stock and offspring as outlined in his agreements.
§ 265. If a shepherd to whom cattle or sheep have been given to tend is dishonest and alters the price or sells them, they shall prosecute him, and he shall restore to their owner 10 times the oxen or sheep which he stole.
§ 265. If a shepherd who has been entrusted with caring for cattle or sheep acts deceitfully and changes the price or sells them, he will be prosecuted, and he must restore to the owner 10 times the value of the cattle or sheep that he stole.
§ 266. If in a fold there is a pestilence of a god, or a lion has slain, the shepherd shall before a god declare himself innocent, and the owner of the fold shall bear the loss of the fold.
§ 266. If there is a disease from a god in a pen, or a lion has killed, the shepherd must declare his innocence before a god, and the owner of the pen will take the loss.
§ 267. If the shepherd is careless and causes a loss in the fold, the shepherd shall make good in cattle or sheep the loss which he caused in the fold and shall give them to the owner.
§ 267. If the shepherd is negligent and causes a loss in the flock, the shepherd must compensate for the loss in cattle or sheep that he caused and provide them to the owner.
[Pg 339]The nearest approach in the Old Testament to laws of this character is in Exod. 22:10-13, which provides that, if a man deliver to his neighbor an ox, or ass, or sheep, or any beast to keep, and it dies, or is injured or is carried off when no one sees the deed, the oath of Jehovah shall be between them that the keeper has not put his hand to his neighbor’s goods. The owner was to accept this, and no restitution was necessary. If the animals were stolen from the keeper, he must make restitution. If they were torn in pieces by beasts of prey, he must bring the pieces for witness, and need not make restitution.
[Pg 339]The closest thing in the Old Testament to laws like this is in Exod. 22:10-13, which states that if someone lends their neighbor an ox, donkey, sheep, or any animal to take care of, and it dies, gets hurt, or is taken away while no one is watching, the oath of the Lord will be between them that the caretaker hasn’t touched the neighbor’s property. The owner must accept this, and no compensation is required. If the animals are stolen from the caretaker, they must pay back the owner. If they are killed by wild animals, they must bring the pieces as proof and don’t need to pay anything back.
The same general principles of the limits of responsibility underlay the two codes in these cases, though they differ in details. In Israel the shepherding of the flocks and herds of other people was not, as in Babylonia, a distinct occupation.
The same basic principles regarding the limits of responsibility were the foundation of the two codes in these cases, although they vary in details. In Israel, taking care of other people's flocks and herds wasn't a separate job like it was in Babylonia.
On Wages of Animals and Men
On the Wages of Animals and Humans
§ 268. If a man hires an ox for threshing, 20 Qa of grain is its hire.
§ 268. If a person rents an ox for threshing, the fee is 20 Qa of grain.
§ 269. If he hires an ass for threshing, 10 Qa of grain is its hire.
§ 269. If he rents a donkey for threshing, the rental fee is 10 Qa of grain.
§ 270. If he hires a kid for threshing, 1 Qa of grain is its hire.
§ 270. If he hires a kid for threshing, 1 Qa of grain is its payment.
§ 271. If he hires cattle, a wagon and a driver, he shall pay 180 Qa of grain per day.
§ 271. If he hires cattle, a wagon, and a driver, he must pay 180 Qa of grain per day.
§ 272. If a man hires a wagon only, he shall pay 40 Qa of grain per day.
§ 272. If a man rents a wagon only, he must pay 40 Qa of grain per day.
§ 273. If a man hires a field-laborer from the beginning of the year until the fifth month, he shall pay him 6 She of silver per day; from the sixth month to the end of the year, 5 She of silver per day he shall pay.
§ 273. If someone hires a field worker from the start of the year until the fifth month, they must pay him 6 She of silver each day; from the sixth month until the end of the year, they should pay him 5 She of silver per day.
§ 274. If a man hires an artisan, he shall give per day as the wages of a ..... 5 She; as the wages of a brick-maker, 5 She of money; as the wages of a tailor, 5 She of silver; as the wages of a stone-cutter, ...... She of silver; ............ She of silver; ............ She of silver; ............ of a carpenter, 4 She of silver; as the wages of a ...... 4 She of silver; as the wages of a ...... She of silver; the wages of a builder, ...... She of silver.
§ 274. If a man hires a craftsman, he will pay them 5 She per day; for a brick maker, 5 She in cash; for a tailor, 5 She in silver; for a stone cutter, ...... She in silver; ............ She in silver;............ She in silver; ............ for a carpenter, 4 She in silver; for a ...... 4 She in silver; for a ...... She in silver; for a builder, ...... She in silver.
§ 275. If a man hires a boat (?) to go upstream (?), its hire is 3 She of silver per day.
§ 275. If a person rents a boat to travel upstream, the rental fee is 3 She of silver per day.
§ 276. If he hires a boat to float downstream, he shall pay as its hire 2½ She of silver per day.
§ 276. If he rents a boat to go downstream, he must pay 2½ She of silver for each day.
§ 277. If a man hires a boat of 60 Gur burden, he shall pay ⅙ of a shekel of money per day.
§ 277. If a man rents a boat with a capacity of 60 Gur, he will pay ⅙ of a shekel of money each day.
There are no parallels to these laws in the Bible, as the Old Testament does not attempt to regulate prices. When one considers the customs of trade all over the Orient, and the time fruitlessly consumed in making bargains, one does not wonder that the practical sovereign of a great commercial people, such as the Babylonians were, should regulate prices by law. As a rule, to this day, a purchaser begins by offering only a fraction of what he is willing to give, and the seller by asking at least twice as much as he is willing[Pg 340] to take. A long psychological battle follows, during which there are many victories and capitulations on each side. This law was designed to put an end to this time-consuming custom.
There are no parallels to these laws in the Bible, as the Old Testament doesn't try to regulate prices. When you think about trade practices across the Orient and the time wasted making deals, it's not surprising that the effective leader of a major trading nation, like the Babylonians, would set price regulations by law. Typically, even today, a buyer starts by offering only a small part of what they're actually willing to pay, while the seller asks for at least twice what they’re willing to accept[Pg 340]. This leads to a lengthy psychological struggle, with many victories and concessions on both sides. This law was intended to put a stop to this time-consuming practice.
When the Sales of Slaves are Void
When Slave Sales Are Invalid
§ 278. If a man buys a male or a female slave and before a month is past he has an attack of rheumatism (?), he shall return to the seller, and the purchaser shall receive back the money that was paid.
§ 278. If someone buys a male or female slave and within a month has a bout of rheumatism (?), they can return to the seller, and the buyer will get back the money that was paid.
§ 279. If a man buys a male or a female slave, and another has a legal claim upon him, the seller shall be responsible for that claim.
§ 279. If someone buys a male or female slave, and another person has a legal claim on that slave, the seller will be held responsible for that claim.
§ 280. If a man, while in a foreign country, purchases a male or a female slave of a man, and, when he returns home, the former owner of the male or the female slave recognizes his slave, if that male or female slave is a native of the land, he shall give it its freedom without recompense.
§ 280. If someone, while in another country, buys a male or female slave from another person, and upon returning home, the previous owner of that slave recognizes them, if that slave is a native of the land, the previous owner must grant them their freedom at no cost.
§ 281. If they are natives of another country, the purchaser shall declare in the presence of a god the price that he paid, and the former owner of the male or female slave shall pay the price to the merchant, and shall receive back his slave.
§ 281. If they are from another country, the buyer must declare in front of a god the price he paid, and the previous owner of the male or female slave must pay that price to the merchant and will get his slave back.
No laws similar to these are found in the Old Testament.
No laws like these are found in the Old Testament.
The Penalty for Renouncing a Master
The Consequences of Leaving a Master
§ 282. If a slave shall say to his owner: “Thou art not my owner,” they shall make him submit as his slave, and shall cut off his ear.
§ 282. If a slave says to his owner, “You are not my owner,” they must make him submit as their slave and will cut off his ear.
This penalty reminds one of the boring of a slave’s ear (Exod. 21:6; Deut. 15:17) in token of perpetual slavery.
This punishment is like the boring of a slave’s ear (Exod. 21:6; Deut. 15:17) as a sign of lifelong servitude.
2. The Mosaic Code not Borrowed from the Babylonian; Different Underlying Conceptions.
2. The Mosaic Code wasn’t borrowed from the Babylonian; it has different underlying ideas.
A comparison of the code of Hammurapi as a whole with the Pentateuchal laws as a whole, while it reveals certain similarities, convinces the student that the laws of the Old Testament are in no essential way dependent upon the Babylonian laws. Such resemblances as there are arose, it seems clear, from a similarity of antecedents and of general intellectual outlook; the striking differences show that there was no direct borrowing. The primitive Semitic custom of an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth (Exod. 21:24; Lev. 24:20; Deut. 19:21) is made the basis of many penalties in the Babylonian code. (See §§ 196, 197, 200, 229, 230, etc.) The principle underlying it is found also in many other sections. These similarities only show that Babylonia had a large Semitic element in its population. Again, Hammurapi pictured himself at the top of the pillar on which these laws are written as receiving them from the sun-god (Fig. 292). The Bible tells us that Moses received the[Pg 341] laws of the Pentateuch from Jehovah. The whole attitude of the two documents is, however, different. Hammurapi, in spite of the picture, takes credit, both in the prologue and in the epilogue of his code, for the laws. He, not Shamash, established justice in the land. Moses, on the other hand, was only the instrument; the legislation stands as that of Jehovah himself.
A comparison of the Code of Hammurabi with the laws of the Pentateuch shows some similarities, but it also makes it clear that the Old Testament laws are not fundamentally dependent on Babylonian laws. Any similarities that exist likely stem from shared origins and a similar intellectual viewpoint; however, the significant differences indicate that there was no direct borrowing. The ancient Semitic principle of "an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth" (Exod. 21:24; Lev. 24:20; Deut. 19:21) serves as the foundation for many penalties in the Babylonian code (see §§ 196, 197, 200, 229, 230, etc.). This principle can also be found in other sections. These resemblances simply illustrate that Babylonia had a substantial Semitic population. Additionally, Hammurabi depicted himself at the top of the pillar where these laws are inscribed as receiving them from the sun god (Fig. 292). In contrast, the Bible states that Moses received the laws of the Pentateuch from Jehovah. However, the overall attitude of the two texts is quite different. Despite the illustration, Hammurabi claims both in the prologue and the epilogue of his code that he is responsible for the laws. He asserts that he, not Shamash, established justice in the land. On the other hand, Moses is portrayed merely as the messenger; the legislation is regarded as that of Jehovah himself.
This difference appears also in the contents of the two codes. The Pentateuch contains many ritual regulations and purely religious laws, while the code of Hammurapi is purely civil. As has been already pointed out, the code of Hammurapi is adapted to the land of the rivers, and to a highly civilized commercial people, while the Biblical laws are intended for a dry land like Palestine, and for an agricultural community that was at a far less advanced stage of commercial and social development.
This difference is also evident in the content of the two codes. The Pentateuch includes numerous ritual regulations and strictly religious laws, whereas the Code of Hammurabi is entirely civil. As previously mentioned, the Code of Hammurabi is tailored to a riverine land and a highly developed commercial society, while the Biblical laws are designed for a dry region like Palestine and an agricultural community that was much less advanced in terms of commerce and social organization.
Religion is, however, not a matter of social advancement only. In all that pertains to religious insight the Pentateuch is far in advance of Hammurapi’s laws.
Religion isn’t just about social advancement. When it comes to religious understanding, the Pentateuch is much more advanced than Hammurabi’s laws.
CHAPTER XIV
AN ALLEGED PARALLEL TO LEVITICUS—A CARTHAGINIAN LAW CONCERNING SACRIFICES[469]
AN ALLEGED PARALLEL TO LEVITICUS—A CARTHAGINIAN LAW CONCERNING SACRIFICES[469]
The Text of the Carthaginian Law. Comparison with the Levitical Law.
The Carthaginian Law Text. A Comparison with the Levitical Law.
1. The Text of the Carthaginian Law.
1. The Text of the Carthaginian Law.
Temple of Baal[zephon], Tar[iff of d]ues, which [the superintendents of d]ues fixed in the time [of our rulers, Khalas]baal, the judge, son of Bodtanith, son of Bod[eshmun, and of Khalasbaal], the judge, son of Bodeshmun, son of Khalasbaal, and their colleagues.
Temple of Baal[zephon], Tar[iff of d]ues, which [the superintendents of d]ues set during the time [of our rulers, Khalas]baal, the judge, son of Bodtanith, son of Bod[eshmun, and of Khalasbaal], the judge, son of Bodeshmun, son of Khalasbaal, and their colleagues.
For an ox as a whole burnt-offering[470] or a prayer-offering, or a whole peace-offering,[471] the priests shall have 10 (shekels) of silver for each; and in case of a whole burnt-offering, they shall have in addition to this fee [300 shekels of fle]sh; and, in case of a prayer-offering, the trimmings, the joints; but the skin and the fit of the inwards[472] and the feet and the rest of the flesh the owner of the sacrifice shall have.
For a whole burnt offering of an ox or a prayer offering, or a complete peace offering, the priests shall receive 10 shekels of silver for each one. For a whole burnt offering, they shall also receive an additional 300 shekels of flesh. For a prayer offering, the priests will get the trimmings and the joints; however, the skin, the fit of the innards, the feet, and the rest of the flesh will belong to the owner of the sacrifice.
For a calf whose horns are wanting, in case of one not castrated (?), or in case of a ram as a whole burnt-offering, the priests shall have 5 shekels of silver [for each; and in case of a whole burnt-offering they shall have in addit]ion to this fee 150 shekels of flesh; and, in case of a prayer-offering, the trimmings and the joints; but the skin and the fat of the inwards and the fe[et and the rest of the flesh the owner of the sacrifice shall have].
For a calf that doesn’t have horns, in the case of one that hasn’t been castrated (?), or for a ram as a whole burnt offering, the priests will receive 5 shekels of silver each; if it’s a whole burnt offering, they will also get an additional 150 shekels of meat. For a prayer offering, they will take the trimmings and the joints, but the owner of the sacrifice will keep the skin, the fat from the inside, the feet, and the rest of the meat.
In case of a ram or a goat as a whole burnt-offering, or a prayer-offering, or a whole peace-offering, the priests shall have 1 shekel of silver and 2 zars for each; and, in case of a prayer-offering, they shall [have in addition to this fee the trimmings] and the joints; but the skin and the fat of the inwards and the feet and the rest of the flesh the owner of the sacrifice shall have.
In the case of a ram or a goat used as a whole burnt offering, a prayer offering, or a whole peace offering, the priests will receive 1 shekel of silver and 2 zars for each. For a prayer offering, they will also receive the trimmings and the joints in addition to this fee. However, the skin, the fat from the insides, the feet, and the rest of the meat will belong to the person making the sacrifice.
For a lamb, or a kid, or the young (?) of a hart, as a whole burnt-offering, or a prayer-offering, or a whole peace-offering, the priests shall have ¾ (of a shekel) and ...... zars of silver [for each; and, in case of a prayer-offering, they shall have in addition] to this fee the trimmings and the joints; but the skin and the fat of the inwards and the feet and the rest of the flesh the own[er of the sacrifice] shall have.
For a lamb, a kid, or a young deer, as a complete burnt offering, prayer offering, or full peace offering, the priests will receive ¾ of a shekel and ...... zars of silver for each; and for a prayer offering, in addition to this fee, they will receive the trimmings and joints; but the skin, fat of the innards, feet, and the rest of the meat will belong to the owner of the sacrifice.
For a bird, domestic or wild, as a whole peace-offering, or a sacrifice-to-avert-calamity (?) or an oracular (?) sacrifice, the priests shall have ¾ (of a shekel) of silver and 2 zars for each; but the f[lesh shall belong to the owner of the sacrifice].
For a bird, whether domestic or wild, as a complete peace offering, or a sacrifice to avoid disaster, or a prophetic sacrifice, the priests will receive ¾ of a shekel of silver and 2 zars for each; however, the flesh will belong to the owner of the sacrifice.
For a bird, or sacred first-fruits, or a sacrifice of game, or a sacrifice of oil, the priests shall have 10 g[erahs] for each; but ......................
For a bird, or sacred first fruits, or a game sacrifice, or an oil sacrifice, the priests will receive 10 g[erahs] for each; but ......................
In case of every prayer-offering that is presented before the gods, the priests shall have the trimmings and the joints; and in the case of a prayer-offering ....
In any prayer-offering made to the gods, the priests will take the trimmings and the joints; and for a prayer-offering ....
For every sacrifice which a man may offer who is poor in cattle, or poor in birds, the priests shall not have anything ..........
For every sacrifice a man who doesn't have much cattle or birds offers, the priests should not receive anything ..........
Every freeman and every slave and every dependent[474] of the gods and all men who may sacrifice .........., these men [shall give] for the sacrifice at the rate prescribed in the regulations ..........
Every free person, every slave, and every dependent[474] of the gods and all individuals who may offer sacrifices .........., these individuals [shall give] for the sacrifice at the rate specified in the rules ..........
Every payment which is not prescribed in this table shall be made according to the regulations which [the superintendents of the dues fixed in the time of Khalasbaal, son of Bodtani]th, and Khalasbaal, son of Bodeshmun, and their colleagues.
Every payment not listed in this table will be made according to the rules set by [the superintendents of the dues established during the time of Khalasbaal, son of Bodtani] and Khalasbaal, son of Bodeshmun, along with their colleagues.
Every priest who shall accept payment beyond what is prescribed in this table shall be fi[ned] ............
Every priest who accepts payment beyond what is listed in this table will be fined ............
Every person who sacrifices, who shall not give ............ for the fee which ..............
Every person who sacrifices, who will not give ............ for the fee that ..............
2. Comparison with the Levitical Law.
2. Comparison with the Levitical Law.
This document is not earlier than the fourth or fifth century B. C. The Carthaginians, from whom it comes, were an offshoot of the Phœnicians, who were, in turn, descended from the Canaanites. They were accordingly of kindred race to the Hebrews. One can, therefore, see from this document something of how the Levitical institutions of Israel resembled and how they differed from those of their kinsmen. It will be seen that the main sacrifices bore the same names among both peoples. We find the “whole burnt-offering,” the “peace-offering,” and the “meal-offering.” The Carthaginians had no “sin-offering,” while among the Hebrews we find no “prayer-offering.” The ways of rewarding the priests also differed with the two peoples. The Hebrews had no such regular tariff of priests’ dues as the Carthaginians, but parts of certain offerings and all of others belonged to them. Leviticus assigns from the peace-offering the “heave-thigh” and the “wave-breast” to the priests (Lev. 7:14, 34; Num. 5:9, 10; 31:29, 41). Meal- or flour-offerings belonged to the priests (Lev. 5:13; 7:9, 10), as did the sin- and trespass-offerings (Lev. 6:18, 29; 7:9, 10). Of the burnt-offerings the priests had the skin (Lev. 7:8).
This document dates back to no earlier than the fourth or fifth century B.C. The Carthaginians, from whom it originates, were a branch of the Phoenicians, who, in turn, descended from the Canaanites. Thus, they were of a similar lineage to the Hebrews. One can, therefore, observe from this document how the Levitical institutions of Israel were alike and different from those of their relatives. It will be noted that the main sacrifices had the same names in both cultures. We find the “whole burnt offering,” the “peace offering,” and the “meal offering.” The Carthaginians did not have a “sin offering,” while the Hebrews did not have a “prayer offering.” The methods of compensating the priests also varied between the two groups. The Hebrews did not have a fixed schedule of priests’ dues like the Carthaginians, but portions of certain offerings and all of others were theirs. Leviticus assigns the “heave thigh” and the “wave breast” from the peace offering to the priests (Lev. 7:14, 34; Num. 5:9, 10; 31:29, 41). Meal or flour offerings were designated for the priests (Lev. 5:13; 7:9, 10), as were the sin and trespass offerings (Lev. 6:18, 29; 7:9, 10). For burnt offerings, the priests received the skin (Lev. 7:8).
The interesting thing is that in the ritual, as in the social laws, we find that the heathen Semites had a considerable number of regulations similar to those of the Hebrews.
The interesting thing is that in the rituals, just like in social laws, we see that the pagan Semites had quite a few rules that were similar to those of the Hebrews.
CHAPTER XV
SOME LETTERS FROM PALESTINE
Letters from Palestine
Letters of Rib-Adda of Gebal. Of Ebed-Hepa of Jerusalem. Their Light on Conditions in the Period of the Egyptian Domination of Palestine.
Letters of Rib-Adda from Gebal. From Ebed-Hepa of Jerusalem. Their Insight on the Conditions During the Egyptian Rule in Palestine.
Many of the El-Amarna[475] Letters were written from Palestine and Phœnicia. Some scholars think these letters come from the Patriarchal period; others hold that they are contemporary with the Hebrew conquest, and give us additional information concerning it. Some of those who hold this last view believe that the conquest of Palestine by the Hebrews was not made all at once. They think that the tribes descended from Leah entered the land before those descended from Rachel. Such scholars hold that these letters give us contemporary evidence of the wars of the Leah tribes. Whichever view one takes, the letters are most interesting, as they open to us a previously unknown chapter in the history of Jerusalem.
Many of the El-Amarna[475] Letters were written from Palestine and Phœnicia. Some scholars believe these letters date back to the Patriarchal period; others think they are from the time of the Hebrew conquest and provide us with more information about it. Some scholars who support this last idea believe that the Hebrews didn't conquer Palestine all at once. They suggest that the tribes descended from Leah entered the land before those descended from Rachel. These scholars argue that the letters offer us contemporary evidence of the wars involving the Leah tribes. Regardless of which perspective you choose, the letters are really fascinating, as they reveal a previously unknown chapter in the history of Jerusalem.
I__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
To the king, my lord, the king of the countries, speak, saying, Rib-Adda, thy servant, the footstool of thy feet; at the feet of the sun, my lord, eight times and seven times I prostrate myself. Again, there is clear to the king, my lord, the deed of Ebed-Ashera, the dog, when all the lands of the king, my lord, are made over unto him and are subservient to his land. And now behold the city of Sumur has been won over—a fold of my lord and a temple of his shrine—to him, and he has encamped in the temple of my shrine and has opened the place of the curse of my lord and won it. What is he, a man ......... and dog that he should judge? Again, when men say in the presence of the king, my lord: “Learn that Gebal is ..........,” then know that he has not taken Gebal ............... and it is difficult for the lands of the king, my lord. Again, let the king, my lord, send his inspector who may judge ................ and may protect the city of the king, my lord. And I ........ and will serve my lord, the king of the lands. And may my lord send people and let them bring whatever belongs to my .............. into the presence of the king, my lord, and let not that dog take anything that belongs to thy gods. And is it clear now that he would take Gebal? See, Gebal is like Memphis, loyal to the king. A second time, see Ebed-Ninib, the man whom I sent with Buhiya, is a .......... So [Pg 345]send unto thy servant. Again see, Ummahnu is a maid-servant of the Baal-goddess of Gebal; her husband is Ishkur .......... send! ..........
To the king, my lord, the king of the lands, I speak, saying, Rib-Adda, your servant, the footstool of your feet; at the feet of the sun, my lord, I bow down eight times and seven times. It's clear to you, my lord, what Ebed-Ashera, the dog, has done, as he has taken all the lands of my lord and made them subject to himself. And now, look, the city of Sumur has been conquered—a fold of my lord and a temple of his shrine—it has been taken by him, and he has set up camp in the temple of my shrine and opened up the place of my lord’s curse and claimed it. Who is he, just a man and a dog, that he should be the judge? Furthermore, when people say in front of you, my lord: “Know that Gebal is...,” understand that he hasn’t taken Gebal... and it’s hard for the lands of my lord. Therefore, let my lord send his inspector to judge... and protect the city of my lord. And I... will serve my lord, the king of the lands. May my lord send people to bring whatever belongs to my... into the presence of my lord, and let not that dog take anything that belongs to your gods. And is it clear now that he would take Gebal? See, Gebal is like Memphis, loyal to the king. Additionally, Ebed-Ninib, the man I sent with Buhiya, is a... So [Pg 345] send to your servant. Also, Ummahnu is a maid-servant of the Baal-goddess of Gebal; her husband is Ishkur... send!...
(The tablet is broken off at this point.)
(The tablet is broken off at this point.)
II[478]
II__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
To the king, my lord, my sun, say: Rib-Adda, thy servant; at the feet of my lord, my sun-god, seven times and seven times I prostrate myself. May the king, my lord, listen to the words of his faithful servant! It is going very hard for me! The hostility has become strong. The sons of Ebed-Ashera have become great in Amurru; theirs is the whole land. The city of Sumur and the city of Irkata are left to the princes. And behold in Sumur I am strong. When it was difficult for the princes on account of the enmity, I left Gebal and ........ Zimridda and .......... Yapa-Addi ........ with me. Behold, then wrote the prince unto them; but they did not hearken unto him. And may the king, my lord, hearken to the words of his faithful servant! Send aid very quickly unto the city Sumur for its protection until the arrival of the mercenaries of the king, the sun. And may the king, the sun, drive out the enemy from his land. Again may the king, my lord, hearken to the word of his servant and send men as guards to the city of Sumur and to the city of Irkata, in case that all the guards flee from Sumur. And may it seem good to my lord, the sun of the countries, to give to me 20 pairs of horses. And may he send help very quickly to the city of Sumur to guard it. All the guards who remain are in straits and few are the men in the city. If mercenaries thou dost not send, then there will be no city remaining to thee. If there are mercenaries, we will take all the lands for the king.
To the king, my lord, my sun, say: Rib-Adda, your servant; at the feet of my lord, my sun-god, I bow down seven times and seven times. May the king, my lord, listen to the words of his loyal servant! Things are very tough for me! The hostility has intensified. The sons of Ebed-Ashera have become powerful in Amurru; they've taken over the entire land. The cities of Sumur and Irkata are left to the princes. And look, in Sumur I have strength. When the princes faced difficulties because of the conflict, I left Gebal with Zimridda and Yapa-Addi with me. The prince wrote to them, but they didn’t listen to him. And may the king, my lord, listen to the words of his loyal servant! Send help quickly to the city of Sumur for its protection until the king's mercenaries arrive. And may the king, the sun, drive out the enemy from his land. Once again, may the king, my lord, pay attention to his servant’s request and send guards to the city of Sumur and to the city of Irkata, in case all the guards flee from Sumur. And may it please my lord, the sun of the lands, to give me 20 pairs of horses. And may he send help very quickly to the city of Sumur to protect it. All the remaining guards are in a tough spot and there are few men in the city. If you don’t send mercenaries, then there will be no city left for you. If there are mercenaries, we will take all the lands for the king.
These letters mention a certain Ebed-Ashera and claim that his sons are gaining possession of all the land of Amurru. If the “Ebed” were dropped out of the phrase, “sons of Ebed-Ashera,”[479] there would remain “sons of Ashera,” or, “sons of Asher.” The “land of Amurru,” or, “land of the Amorites,” lay, at the time these letters were written, in the later home of the tribe of Asher, and a little to the north of it, between the Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon mountains. Some scholars hold that we have in these letters references to the coming of the “sons of Asher,” or the tribe of Asher into this region, but it is a theory which in the present state of our knowledge we can neither prove nor disprove. If it should prove to be true, these tablets would reflect a part of the Hebrew conquest of this region.
These letters mention a guy named Ebed-Ashera and claim that his sons are taking control of all the land of Amurru. If we drop the “Ebed” from the phrase “sons of Ebed-Ashera,” we would be left with “sons of Ashera,” or “sons of Asher.” The “land of Amurru,” or “land of the Amorites,” was located, at the time these letters were written, in what later became the home of the tribe of Asher, just a little north of it, between the Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon mountains. Some scholars believe that these letters reference the arrival of the “sons of Asher,” or the tribe of Asher into this area, but it's a theory that we currently can't confirm or deny. If it turns out to be true, these tablets would reflect a part of the Hebrew conquest of this region.
2. Letters of Ebed-Hepa of Jerusalem.
2. Letters of Ebed-Hepa from Jerusalem.
I__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
[To the king, my lord, speak, saying, E]bed-H[epa thy servant—at] the feet [of the king, my lord,] seven times and seven times [I prostrate myself]. Behold [Pg 346]I am not a [prefect]; a vassal am I unto [the king, my lord]. Why did not the king, [my lord], send a messenger [quickly]? In similar circumstances sent Ienhamu .................. I. [May] the king [hearken unto Ebed]-Hepa, his servant. [Behold] there are no mercenaries. [May] the king, my lord, s[end a governor] and let him take [the prefects] with him .......... lands of the king ......... and people .......... who are .......... [and Addaya], the governor of the king [has] their house .......... So may the king care for them and send a messenger quickly. When ..........
[To the king, my lord, speak, saying, E]bed-H[epa your servant—at] the feet [of the king, my lord,] seven times and seven times [I bow down]. Look [Pg 346]I am not a [prefect]; I am a vassal of [the king, my lord]. Why didn’t the king, [my lord], send a messenger [right away]? In similar situations, Ienhamu sent .......... I. [May] the king [listen to Ebed]-Hepa, his servant. [Look] there are no mercenaries. [May] the king, my lord, s[end a governor] and let him take [the prefects] with him .......... lands of the king .......... and people .......... who are .......... [and Addaya], the governor of the king [has] their house .......... So may the king take care of them and send a messenger quickly. When ..........
II[481]
II__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
To the king, my lord, speak, saying, Ebed-Hepa, thy servant—at the feet of my lord, the king, seven times and seven times I prostrate myself. What have I done to the king, my lord? They slander and misrepresent me before the king, my lord, [saying]: Ebed-Hepa is disloyal to the king, his lord. Behold I—neither my father nor my mother set me in this place; the arm of the mighty king caused me to enter into the house of my father. Why should I commit rebellion against the king, my lord? As long as the king, my lord, lives I will say unto the governor of the king, my lord: “Why dost thou love the Habiri and hate the prefects?” But thus he misrepresents me before the king, my lord. Now I say, “Lost are the lands of the king, my lord.” So he misrepresents me to the king, my lord. But let the king, my lord, know (that) after the king, my lord, set guards, Ienhamu took them all .................... Egypt .......... of the king, my lord; [there are no] guards there. Then may the king care for his land! May the king care for his land! Separated are all the lands from the king. Ilimilku has destroyed all the country of the king; so may the king, my lord, care for his land! I say: “I will enter the presence of the king, my lord, and I will behold the eye of the king, my lord,” but the enemy is more mighty than I, and I am not able to enter into the presence of the king, my lord. So may it seem right to the king .......... may he send guards, and I will enter in and will behold the eyes of the king, my lord! And so long as the king, my lord, lives, so long as the governors are withdrawn, I will say: “Perished are the lands of the king.” Thou dost not hearken to me! All the prefects have perished; there is left no prefect to the king, my lord! May the king turn his face toward mercenaries, so that there may come forth mercenaries of the king, my lord. There are no lands left to the king, my lord. The Habiri plunder all the countries of the king. If there are mercenaries in this year, then there will be left countries of the king, my lord. If there are no mercenaries, the countries of the king will be lost. Unto the scribe of the king, my lord, saying: “Ebed-Hepa, thy servant. Take beautiful words to the king, my lord! Lost are all the lands of the king, my lord.”
To the king, my lord, I speak, saying, Ebed-Hepa, your servant—at the feet of my lord, the king, I bow seven times and seven times. What have I done to the king, my lord? They slander and misrepresent me before the king, my lord, saying: Ebed-Hepa is disloyal to the king, his lord. Look at me—neither my father nor my mother put me in this position; it was the strong hand of the mighty king that brought me into my father’s house. Why would I rebel against the king, my lord? As long as the king, my lord, lives, I will ask the governor of the king, my lord: “Why do you favor the Habiri and despise the prefects?” But he misrepresents me before the king, my lord. Now I say, “The lands of the king, my lord, are lost.” So he misrepresents me to the king, my lord. But let the king, my lord, know that after the king, my lord, established guards, Ienhamu took them all .................... Egypt .......... of the king, my lord; [there are no] guards there. Then may the king take care of his land! May the king take care of his land! All the lands are separated from the king. Ilimilku has destroyed all the land of the king; so may the king, my lord, take care of his land! I say: “I will approach the king, my lord, and I will see the gaze of the king, my lord,” but the enemy is stronger than I, and I am unable to approach the king, my lord. So may it be right to the king .......... may he send guards, and I will enter in and will see the eyes of the king, my lord! And as long as the king, my lord, lives, while the governors are absent, I will say: “The lands of the king have perished.” You do not listen to me! All the prefects have perished; not a single prefect is left for the king, my lord! May the king look to mercenaries, so that the king, my lord, may have mercenaries come forth. There are no lands left to the king, my lord. The Habiri are plundering all the lands of the king. If there are mercenaries this year, then the lands of the king, my lord, will be preserved. If there are no mercenaries, the lands of the king will be lost. To the scribe of the king, my lord, I say: “Ebed-Hepa, your servant. Send beautiful words to the king, my lord! All the lands of the king, my lord, are lost.”
III[482]
III__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
[To the king, my lord, [speak,] saying, Eb]ed-Hepa, thy servant. [Unto the feet] of my lord seven [times and seven times I prostrate myself]. [I have heard all] the words [which the king, my lord,] has sent to me .......... Behold the deed which .......... has done .......... Copper .......... word ........ He has brought [into the city Keilah]. [Cf. Josh. 15:44.] May the king know that all the lands are gone and there is enmity against me. So may the king care for his land! Behold the land of the city Gezer, the land of the city Askelon and the city of Lakish have given them food, oil, and all kinds of herbs. So may the king give attention to the mercenaries! May he send mercenaries against the people who commit outrages against the king, my lord! If there are in this [Pg 347]year mercenaries, then there will remain lands and prefects to the king, my lord. But if there are no mercenaries, there will be no lands and prefects to the king. Behold this land of the city of Jerusalem—neither my father nor my mother gave it to me; the mighty hand, the arm of the king gave it to me. Behold this deed; it is the deed of Malkiel and the deed of the sons of Labaya, who have given the land of the king to the Habiri. Behold, O king, my lord, right is on my side as regards the Kashi-people. Let the king ask the governors whether that house is very mighty and they have committed a grievous, a great sin; they have taken their weapons and have cut off the horsemen (?) .......... And may he send into that land .......... who .......... with .......... servants. May [the king] care for them ................ the lands in their hands [and] may the king provide for them much food, much oil, much clothing until Paru, the governor of the king, comes up to the country of the city of Jerusalem. Gone is Addaya, together with the guards of the vassals whom the king appointed. Let the king know that Addaya said to me: “Behold, I am going away; do not thou abandon it” (the city). This year send me men as guards and a governor, O king! Send us .......... I have sent to the king, my lord .........., people, five thousand .......... three hundred and eighteen porters for the caravans of the king. They were indeed captured in the fields near the city Aijalon. (Cf. Josh. 10:12.) Let the king, my lord, know that I am not able to send a caravan to the king, my lord. Indeed thou knowest it. Behold the king has set his name in the country of the city of Jerusalem forever and he ought not to abandon the lands of the city of Jerusalem.
[To the king, my lord, [speak,] saying, Eb]ed-Hepa, your servant. [I bow down] before my lord seven [times and seven times]. [I have heard all] the messages [that the king, my lord,] has sent to me .......... Look at what .......... has done .......... Copper .......... message ........ He has brought [into the city Keilah]. [Cf. Josh. 15:44.] May the king understand that all the lands are gone and there is hostility against me. So may the king take care of his land! Look, the land of the city Gezer, the land of the city Askelon, and the city of Lakish have provided them food, oil, and various herbs. So may the king pay attention to the mercenaries! May he send mercenaries against the people who commit outrages against the king, my lord! If there are mercenaries in this [Pg 347] year, then there will be lands and officials for the king, my lord. But if there are no mercenaries, there will be no lands and officials for the king. Look at this land of the city of Jerusalem—neither my father nor my mother gave it to me; the mighty hand, the arm of the king gave it to me. Look at this deed; it is the deed of Malkiel and the deed of the sons of Labaya, who have given the king's land to the Habiri. Look, O king, my lord, right is on my side regarding the Kashi-people. Let the king ask the governors if that house is very powerful and they have committed a serious and great sin; they have taken their weapons and have cut off the horsemen (?) .......... And may he send into that land .......... who .......... with .......... servants. May [the king] care for them ................ the lands in their hands [and] may the king provide them with plenty of food, lots of oil, and ample clothing until Paru, the governor of the king, comes to the land of the city of Jerusalem. Addaya is gone, along with the guards of the vassals that the king appointed. Let the king know that Addaya said to me: “Look, I am leaving; don’t abandon it” (the city). This year, send me men as guards and a governor, O king! Send us .......... I have sent to the king, my lord .........., people, five thousand .......... three hundred and eighteen porters for the caravans of the king. They were indeed captured in the fields near the city Aijalon. (Cf. Josh. 10:12.) Let the king, my lord, know that I am unable to send a caravan to the king, my lord. Indeed, you know this. Look, the king has set his name in the land of the city of Jerusalem forever and he should not abandon the lands of the city of Jerusalem.
To the scribe of the king, my lord, has Ebed-Hepa, thy servant spoken, saying: At the feet I, thy servant, prostrate myself. Take beautiful words to the king, my lord! A vassal of the king am I, exceedingly loyal (?) as regards thee. Also an evil deed has been done against me by the men of Kashi. I was all but killed by the men of Kashi in my house. May the king make investigation concerning them. Seven times and seven times, O king, justice is on my side.
To the king's scribe, my lord, Ebed-Hepa, your servant, speaks, saying: I am prostrating myself at your feet. Please take these heartfelt words to the king, my lord! I am a vassal of the king, exceedingly loyal to you. An evil act has been committed against me by the people of Kashi. They nearly killed me in my own home. I hope the king will look into this matter. Seven times over, O king, justice is on my side.
IV[483]
IV__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
To the king, my lord, my sun-god, speak, saying, Ebed-Hepa, thy servant. At the feet of the king, my lord, seven times and seven times I prostrate myself. Behold the king, my lord, has set his name at the rising of the sun and the setting of the sun. It is slander which they have multiplied against me. Behold I am not a prefect; a vassal of the king, my lord, am I. Behold I am a shepherd of the king and one who brings tribute to the king, am I. Neither my father nor my mother, but the arm of the mighty king set me in the house of my father ........ There came unto me ....... I gave 10 slaves into his hand. Shuta, the governor of the king, came unto me. Twenty-one female slaves and eighty prisoners I gave into the hand of Shuta as a present to the king, my lord. Let the king take counsel for his land! Lost is the land of the king. All of it is taken from me. Enmity is against me. As far as the lands of Seir and as far as Gath-Carmel there is peace among all the prefects, but enmity against me is practised. When I sent a man, then he said: “I do not see the eyes of the king, my lord, for hostility is against me.” I set once a ship on the sea when the mighty arm of the king took Naharina and Kapasi, but, behold the Habiri take the cities of the king. There is no prefect to the king, my lord; all are lost. Behold Turbazu was killed in the city gate of Zilû and the king is inactive! Behold Zimridda of Lakish; his servants were enraged at him; he adhered to the Habiri. Yapti-Adda was killed in the city gate of Zilû and there is no action! Concerning it the king makes no inquiry! Let the king care for his land and let the king turn his face [Pg 348]to mercenaries for the land of tribute! For if there are no mercenaries in this year, lost, perished are all the lands of the king, my lord. Let not one say in the presence of the king, my lord, that the land of the king, my lord, is lost and all the prefects are lost. If there are no mercenaries in this year, then let the king send a governor to bring me and my brothers unto thee and we will die with the king, our lord.
To the king, my lord, my sun-god, I, Ebed-Hepa, your servant, speak. At the feet of the king, my lord, I bow seven times and seven times. Look, the king, my lord, has established his name at sunrise and sunset. They have spread lies about me. Look, I am not a prefect; I am a vassal of the king, my lord. I am a shepherd for the king and someone who brings tribute to him. It was not my father or mother who placed me in my father's house, but the hand of the mighty king did. ....... A person came to me ....... I gave 10 slaves into his hands. Shuta, the king's governor, came to me. I gave Shuta twenty-one female slaves and eighty prisoners as gifts for the king, my lord. Let the king consider the situation for his land! The king's land is lost. It has all been taken from me. There is hostility against me. While there is peace among all the prefects from the lands of Seir to Gath-Carmel, there is only enmity directed at me. When I sent a man, he said: “I do not see the king’s eyes, my lord, because there is hostility towards me.” I once set a ship on the sea when the mighty hand of the king took Naharina and Kapasi, but look, the Habiri are taking the king’s cities. There is no prefect for the king, my lord; they are all lost. Look, Turbazu was killed at the city gate of Zilû, and the king is doing nothing! Look at Zimridda of Lakish; his servants were angry with him; he sided with the Habiri. Yapti-Adda was killed at the city gate of Zilû and still no action has been taken! The king has not made any inquiries about it! Let the king take care of his land and look to mercenaries for the land of tribute! For if there are no mercenaries this year, all the lands of the king, my lord, will be lost and destroyed. Let no one say in the presence of the king, my lord, that the king’s land is lost and that all the prefects are gone. If there are no mercenaries this year, then let the king send a governor to bring me and my brothers to you and we will die with the king, our lord.
To the scribe of the king, my lord, saying, Ebed-Hepa, thy servant. At thy feet I prostrate myself. Bring beautiful words to the king. Emphatically thy servant and thy son am I.
To the king's scribe, my lord, saying, Ebed-Hepa, your servant. I bow down at your feet. Please convey kind words to the king. I am definitely your servant and your son.
V__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
To the king, my lord, speak, saying, Ebed-Hepa, thy servant. At the feet of my lord I prostrate myself seven times and seven times. Behold Malkiel, he has not separated himself from the sons of Labaya and from the sons of Arzaya that they may seek the hand of the king for themselves. A prefect who has done this deed—why does not the king call him to account? Behold Malkiel and Tagi—the deed which they have done is this: formerly they took Rabuda and now they seek Jerusalem. If this land belongs to the king, why is it oppressed? Gaza has sided with the king. Behold the land of Gath-Carmel belongs to Tagi and the people of Gath are on guard in Beth-shean, and verily it will happen to us when Labaya and the land of Shechem have been given to the Habiri. Malkiel has written to Tagi and his sons: “Let our two forces grant all their desire to the people of Keilah.” Shall we indeed throw open Jerusalem? The guards, whom thou didst send by the hand of Haya, son of Miare, Addaya took, stationing them in his house in Gaza and twenty men has he sent to Egypt. Let the king know that there are no royal guards with me! It is so as the king lives! Verily Puru is beaten. He has gone from me and is in Gaza. May the king remember it and may the king send fifty men as guards to protect the land! All the lands of the king are in revolt. Send Yinhenhame and let him care for the land of the king. To the scribe of the king, my lord, say: Ebed-Hepa, thy servant. Beautiful words give to the king. Ever emphatically am I thy servant.
To the king, my lord, I say, Ebed-Hepa, your servant. I bow down at your feet seven times and seven times. Look at Malkiel; he hasn't distanced himself from the sons of Labaya and the sons of Arzaya to seek the king's favor for himself. A prefect who has done this—why doesn't the king hold him accountable? Look at Malkiel and Tagi—their actions are as follows: they previously took Rabuda and now they are targeting Jerusalem. If this land belongs to the king, why is it suffering? Gaza has aligned with the king. Look, the land of Gath-Carmel belongs to Tagi, and the people of Gath are stationed in Beth-shean, and truly we will be in trouble when Labaya and the land of Shechem are given to the Habiri. Malkiel has written to Tagi and his sons: “Let our two forces fulfill all their wishes for the people of Keilah.” Are we really going to open up Jerusalem? The guards you sent with Haya, son of Miare, have been taken by Addaya, who has set them up in his house in Gaza, and he has sent twenty men to Egypt. Let the king know that there are no royal guards with me! I swear by the king’s life! Truly, Puru has been defeated. He has left me and is in Gaza. May the king remember this and send fifty men as guards to protect the land! All the king’s territories are in rebellion. Send Yinhenhame to take care of the king's land. To the king's scribe, my lord, say: Ebed-Hepa, your servant. I send beautiful words to the king. I am forever your devoted servant.
VI[485]
VI__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
To the king, my lord, speak, saying, Ebed-Hepa, thy servant. At the feet of the king, my lord, seven times and seven times I prostrate myself. Behold the deed which Malkiel and Shuardatu have done against the country of the king, my lord! They have won over the soldiers of Gezer, the soldiers of Gath, and the soldiers of Keilah; they have seized the country of the city of Rubute. The country of the king is fallen away to the Habiri. And now also a city of the country of Jerusalem (its name is Beth-shemesh),[486] a city of the king, has gone over to the men of Keilah. May the king hearken unto Ebed-Hepa, thy servant, and send mercenaries that the land of the king may remain unto the king. If there are no mercenaries, lost is the land of the king to the Habiri. This is the deed which Malkiel and Shuardatu have done .......... May the king care for his land!
To the king, my lord, I, Ebed-Hepa, your servant, speak. At the feet of the king, my lord, I bow down seven times and seven times. Look at what Malkiel and Shuardatu have done against the land of the king, my lord! They have gained the support of the soldiers from Gezer, Gath, and Keilah; they have taken control of the city of Rubute. The king's territory has fallen into the hands of the Habiri. And now, a city in the region of Jerusalem, called Beth-shemesh, a city of the king, has allied with the men of Keilah. May the king listen to Ebed-Hepa, your servant, and send mercenaries so that the king's land may remain under his control. If there are no mercenaries, the king's land will be lost to the Habiri. This is what Malkiel and Shuardatu have done... May the king take care of his land!
3. Their Light upon Conditions in the Period of the Egyptian Domination of Palestine.
3. Their Light on Conditions during the Time of Egyptian Rule in Palestine.
These letters are among the most interesting of the many fascinating documents which have come to us from ancient times. They[Pg 349] give us our first historical glimpse of Jerusalem, giving us a view of it 350 years before its capture by David. At this time its ruler was one Ebed-Hepa, a vassal of Amenophis IV, King of Egypt. Jerusalem was at the time the capital of a considerable territory. If the places mentioned have been rightly identified by scholars, its dominion extended to Mount Carmel on the northwest and as far as Rabbith in Issachar on the north. At the time these letters were written, Jerusalem was hard pressed by some invaders called Habiri, and Ebed-Hepa again and again appeals to the Egyptian king to send mercenaries in that year or all the territories of the king would be lost. Already the Egyptian army was composed in part of hired soldiers. We know from Egyptian sources that Amenophis was much more interested in religious reform than in statecraft. The desired troops were not sent, and apparently Ebed-Hepa was overcome, for his letters cease.
These letters are some of the most intriguing documents that have survived from ancient times. They[Pg 349] provide our first historical glimpse of Jerusalem, showing us what it was like 350 years before David captured it. At that time, its ruler was Ebed-Hepa, a vassal of Amenophis IV, King of Egypt. Jerusalem was then the capital of a sizable territory. If scholars have correctly identified the mentioned places, its influence stretched to Mount Carmel in the northwest and as far north as Rabbith in Issachar. When these letters were written, Jerusalem was under significant pressure from invaders known as Habiri, and Ebed-Hepa repeatedly appealed to the Egyptian king to send mercenaries that year, warning that all of the king's territories would be lost otherwise. The Egyptian army was already partly made up of hired soldiers. Egyptian sources indicate that Amenophis was far more focused on religious reform than on governance. The requested troops were never sent, and it seems that Ebed-Hepa was ultimately defeated, as his letters stop coming.
The condition of Palestine, as revealed by these letters, is the same as that of Phœnicia as revealed by the letters of Rib-Adda. Egyptian authority was breaking up; each ruler was doing his best to look after his own interests; while invaders were overrunning the country.
The situation in Palestine, as shown by these letters, is similar to that of Phoenicia as depicted by the letters of Rib-Adda. Egyptian control was falling apart; each leader was trying their best to protect their own interests while invaders were sweeping through the land.
Who was Ebed-Hepa? All that we know of him is told in these letters. Hepa was, however, the name of a Hittite and Mitannian goddess. It has, accordingly, been inferred that Ebed-Hepa belonged to that race. Ezekiel long afterward in speaking to Jerusalem said: “The Amorite was thy father and thy mother was a Hittite” (Ezek. 16:3, 45). If this first ruler of Jerusalem known to us was a Hittite, as seems probable, it would be a striking confirmation of Ezekiel’s statement. Another interesting question is: Who were the Habiri who were invading Palestine when these letters were written? The answer to this question is not certain. Four different views have been held:
Who was Ebed-Hepa? Everything we know about him comes from these letters. Hepa was also the name of a Hittite and Mitannian goddess. This has led to the assumption that Ebed-Hepa was part of that ethnicity. Much later, Ezekiel referred to Jerusalem and said, “The Amorite was your father and your mother was a Hittite” (Ezek. 16:3, 45). If this first known ruler of Jerusalem was indeed a Hittite, as seems likely, it would strongly support Ezekiel’s statement. Another intriguing question is: Who were the Habiri that were invading Palestine when these letters were written? The answer to this question is uncertain. Four different theories have been proposed:
1. They have been thought to be the same as the clan Heber which was afterward a part of the tribe of Asher, and which is also mentioned in connection with Malkiel in Gen. 46:17; Num. 26:45, and 1 Chron. 7:31. The objection to this view is that the Habiri seem far too powerful in these letters to be simply the ancestors of such a clan.
1. They were believed to be the same as the Heber clan, which later became part of the Asher tribe and is also mentioned alongside Malkiel in Gen. 46:17; Num. 26:45, and 1 Chron. 7:31. The issue with this perspective is that the Habiri appear to be much too influential in these letters to just be the ancestors of such a clan.
2. It has been held that the Habiri were a branch of the Hittites. This view is based upon the fact that among the tablets found by Winckler at Boghaz Koi a list of Hittite gods was headed “gods of[Pg 350] the Habiri.” This is, however, not decisive, as the gods may have been Semitic gods, whom, after the fashion of antiquity, the Hittite scribe had identified with the deities of his own country.
2. It has been suggested that the Habiri were a branch of the Hittites. This idea comes from the fact that among the tablets discovered by Winckler at Boghaz Koi, there was a list of Hittite gods titled “gods of[Pg 350] the Habiri.” However, this isn't conclusive, as the gods could have been Semitic gods that the Hittite scribe, following ancient customs, identified with the deities of his own land.
3. It has been held that the Habiri were Hebrews, and that we have here contemporary records of their wars of conquest.
3. It has been established that the Habiri were Hebrews, and that we have contemporary records of their wars of conquest.
4. Some scholars maintain that it is impossible to tell who the Habiri were.
4. Some scholars believe it's impossible to identify who the Habiri were.
The writer is inclined to hold that the Habiri were Hebrews, though this view is not without difficulty. The indications of the book of Exodus point to Ramses II as the Pharaoh of the oppression and to Merneptah as the Pharaoh of the Exodus. These kings belonged to the nineteenth dynasty, while Amenophis IV, to whom Ebed-Hepa wrote his letters, belonged to the eighteenth. How then could Hebrews be already in Palestine struggling to conquer it? The view has been held by a number of scholars that the Hebrew conquest took place in two parts, one of which was under the eighteenth and the other under the nineteenth dynasty. The view is not without its difficulties, but it may prove to be true. If the Habiri were Hebrews, it seems necessary to suppose that it is true. Perhaps further discovery will throw more light upon it.
The writer tends to believe that the Habiri were Hebrews, although this perspective has its challenges. The clues in the book of Exodus suggest that Ramses II was the Pharaoh during the oppression and Merneptah was the Pharaoh during the Exodus. These rulers were from the nineteenth dynasty, while Amenophis IV, to whom Ebed-Hepa wrote his letters, was from the eighteenth. So how could the Hebrews already be in Palestine trying to conquer it? Some scholars argue that the Hebrew conquest occurred in two phases: one during the eighteenth dynasty and the other during the nineteenth. This view has its complications, but it might turn out to be correct. If the Habiri were indeed Hebrews, it seems necessary to accept this hypothesis. Perhaps future discoveries will shed more light on this issue.
The following letter, found in 1892 at Tell el-Hesy (Lachish) in Palestine, belongs to the same period as the preceding letters.[487]
The following letter, discovered in 1892 at Tell el-Hesy (Lachish) in Palestine, is from the same time as the previous letters.[487]
To the chief officer speak, saying: Pabi—at thy feet I prostrate myself. Thou shouldst know that Shiptibaal and Zimrida are conspiring together and Shiptibaal has said to Zimrida: “My father of the city Yarami has written to me: ‘Give me six bows and three daggers and three swords. If I go out against the land of the king and thou wilt be the breath of life to me, then I shall surely (?) be superior to it and shall subdue it.’ He who makes this plan is Pabu, so send him to me.” Now I have sent thee Raphiel. He will bring to the chief officer news of this matter.
To the chief officer, I say: Pabi—I'm at your feet. You should know that Shiptibaal and Zimrida are plotting together. Shiptibaal told Zimrida: “My father in the city of Yarami has written to me: ‘Give me six bows, three daggers, and three swords. If I go out against the king's land and you will support me, then I will definitely be strong enough to conquer it.’ The one behind this plan is Pabu, so send him to me.” Now, I have sent you Raphiel. He will bring the chief officer news about this situation.
Another letter from Taanach belongs to the same general period. It is one of four found by Sellin in 1903. It is as follows:[488]
Another letter from Taanach is from the same general time. It is one of four discovered by Sellin in 1903. It goes like this:[488]
To Ishtarwashur speak, saying, Ahijah[489]—may the lord of the gods protect thy life! Thou art my brother and love is in thy bowels and in my heart. When I was detained in Gurra a workman gave to me two knives and a lance and two baskets (?) for nothing. As the lance was broken, he will repair it and send it by the hand of Buritpi. Again: is there lamentation over thy cities, or hast thou indeed put thyself in possession of them? Over my head is one who is over the [Pg 351]cities. Now let us see whether he will do good to thee. If his countenance is favorable there will be great destruction. Further: let Ilurabi enter Rahab and either send my man to thy presence or give him protection.
To Ishtarwashur, I say, Ahijah[489]—may the lord of the gods watch over you! You’re my brother, and there’s love in your heart and mine. When I was held up in Gurra, a worker gave me two knives, a spear, and two baskets for free. Since the spear was broken, he’ll fix it and send it through Buritpi. Again: is there mourning over your cities, or have you actually taken control of them? There’s someone in charge of the [Pg 351] cities above me. Now let’s see if he will favor you. If his face is kind, it will mean great destruction. Additionally, let Ilurabi come into Rahab and either send my man to you or protect him.
This letter is chiefly interesting for the name Aḫi-ya-mi, which is probably the Babylonian equivalent of Ahijah or Ahi-Yahweh. If this is so, and, while not certain, there is considerable collateral evidence in its favor,[490] the divine name, Yahweh (Jehovah), was already known in Palestine.
This letter is mainly interesting because of the name Aḫi-ya-mi, which is likely the Babylonian equivalent of Ahijah or Ahi-Yahweh. If that’s the case—and while it’s not definite, there is a lot of supporting evidence for it—[490] the divine name, Yahweh (Jehovah), was already recognized in Palestine.
Another phrase in this letter which has recalled to some a Biblical phrase is “the lord of the gods.” This has been compared with Baal-berith (i. e., lord of the covenant), Judges 9:4, who is later called El-berith (god of the covenant), Judges 9:46. Such a comparison is, however, somewhat fanciful.
Another phrase in this letter that has reminded some of a Biblical phrase is “the lord of the gods.” This has been compared to Baal-berith (i.e., lord of the covenant), Judges 9:4, who is later referred to as El-berith (god of the covenant), Judges 9:46. However, such a comparison is a bit far-fetched.
CHAPTER XVI
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TIME OF ISRAEL’S JUDGES
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TIME OF ISRAEL’S JUDGES
Report of Wenamon. Its Illustration of Certain Points of Biblical History about the Time of Deborah or Gideon. Reference to the Philistines.
Report of Wenamon. Its Illustration of Certain Aspects of Biblical History during the Time of Deborah or Gideon. Mention of the Philistines.
The following vivid story of adventure dates from about 1100 B. C. and throws a vivid light on the condition of the coast-lands of Palestine and Phœnicia about the middle of the period of the Judges.
The following vivid story of adventure dates from around 1100 BCE and sheds a bright light on the state of the coastal regions of Palestine and Phœnicia during the middle of the Judges period.
1. Report of Wenamon.[491]
1. Wenamon's Report. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Year five, third month of the third season (eleventh month), day 16, day of departure of the “eldest of the hall,” of the house of Amon, the lord of the lands, Wenamon, to bring the timber for the great and august barge of Amon-Re, king of the gods, which is on the river .......... called: “Userhet” of Amon.
Year five, third month of the third season (eleventh month), day 16, day of the departure of the “eldest of the hall,” of the house of Amon, the lord of the lands, Wenamon, to bring the timber for the great and magnificent barge of Amon-Re, king of the gods, which is on the river .......... called: “Userhet” of Amon.
On the day of my arrival at Tanis at the palace of Nesubenebded and Tentamon, I gave to them the writings of Amon-Re, king of the gods, which they caused to be read in their presence; and they said: “I will do it, I will do it according to that which Amon-Re, king of our gods, our lord, saith.” I abode until the fourth month of the third season, being in Tanis.
On the day I arrived at Tanis, at the palace of Nesubenebded and Tentamon, I handed them the writings of Amon-Re, king of the gods, which they had read aloud in their presence. They responded, “I’ll do it, I’ll do it just like Amon-Re, king of our gods, our lord, says.” I stayed in Tanis until the fourth month of the third season.
Nesubenebded and Tentamon sent me with the ship-captain, Mengebet, and I descended into the great Syrian sea, in the fourth month of the third season, on the first day. I arrived at Dor, a city of Thekel [a people kindred to the Philistines], and Bedel, its king, caused to be brought for me much bread, a jar of wine, and a joint of beef.
Nesubenebded and Tentamon sent me with the ship captain, Mengebet, and I went down into the great Syrian Sea on the first day of the fourth month of the third season. I arrived at Dor, a city of Thekel [a group related to the Philistines], and its king, Bedel, had a lot of bread, a jar of wine, and a piece of beef brought out for me.
Then a man of my ship fled, having stolen:
Then a man from my ship ran away after stealing:
.. [vessels] of gold, [amounting to] | 5 | deben | |
4 vessels of silver, amounting to | 20 | deben | |
a sack of silver | 11 | deben | |
[Total of what] he [stole] | 5 | deben of gold. | |
31 | deben of silver. |
In the morning then I rose and went to the abode of the prince, and said to him: “I have been robbed in thy harbor. Since thou art the king of this land, thou art therefore its investigator, who should search for my money. For the money belongs to Amon-Re, king of the gods, lord of the lands; it belongs to Nesubenebded, and it belongs to Hrihor, my lord, and the other magnates of Egypt; it belongs also to Weret, and to Mekmel, and to Zakar-Baal, the prince of Byblos” [Gebal]. He said to me: “To thy honor and thy excellence! but, behold, I know nothing of this complaint which thou hast lodged with me. If the thief belonged to my land, he who went on board thy ship, that he might steal thy treasure, I would repay it to thee from my treasury till they find thy thief by name; but the thief who robbed thee belongs to thy ship. Tarry a few days here with me, and I will seek him.” When I had spent nine days moored in his harbor, I went to him and said to him: “Behold, thou hast not found my money, [Pg 353]therefore let me depart with the ship-captain, and with those who go .......... the sea. He said to me: “Be silent ..............” .......... the harbor ................ [I arrived at] Tyre. I went forth from Tyre at early dawn .......... Zakar-Baal, the prince of Byblos [Gebal].
In the morning, I got up and went to the prince's palace and said to him: “I was robbed in your port. Since you’re the king of this land, you should investigate this matter and look for my money. The money belongs to Amon-Re, king of the gods, lord of the lands; it belongs to Nesubenebded, and it belongs to Hrihor, my lord, along with the other leaders of Egypt; it also belongs to Weret, Mekmel, and Zakar-Baal, the prince of Byblos.” He replied: “To your honor and your excellence! But I actually know nothing about this complaint you’ve made. If the thief was from my land, the one who boarded your ship to steal your treasure, I would reimburse you from my treasury until they found the thief by name; but the thief who robbed you belongs to your ship. Stay here with me for a few days, and I’ll look for him.” After spending nine days docked in his harbor, I approached him and said: “Look, you haven’t found my money, [Pg 353] so let me leave with the ship’s captain and those who are heading to the sea.” He responded: “Be quiet...,” and... the harbor... [I arrived at] Tyre. I left Tyre at dawn... Zakar-Baal, the prince of Byblos...
.......... the .......... I found 30 deben of silver therein. I seized it, [saying to them: “I will take] your money, and it shall remain with me until ye find [my money. Was it not a man of Thekel] who stole it, and no thief [of ours]? I will take it .......... They went away, while I .................. [I] arrived .......... the harbor of Byblos [Gebal]. [I made a place of concealment, I hid] “Amon-the-way,” and I placed his things in it. The prince of Byblos sent to me, saying: “Betake thyself from my harbor.” I sent to him, saying, “................ if they sail, let them take me to Egypt.” .......... I spent nineteen days in his harbor and he continually sent to me daily, saying: “Betake thyself from my harbor.”
.......... the .......... I found 30 deben of silver in there. I took it, [telling them: “I'm keeping] your money until you find [my money. Wasn’t it a man from Thekel] who stole it, not one of ours? I'm taking it .......... They left, while I .................. [I] arrived .......... the harbor of Byblos [Gebal]. [I created a hiding place, I concealed] “Amon-the-way,” and I stored his things there. The prince of Byblos sent a message to me, saying: “Get out of my harbor.” I replied, saying, “................ if they sail, let them take me to Egypt.” .......... I stayed in his harbor for nineteen days and he kept sending me daily messages, saying: “Get out of my harbor.”
Now, when he sacrificed to his gods ......., the god seized one of his noble youths, making him frenzied, so that he said: “Bring [the god] hither! Bring the messenger of Amon who hath him. Send him and let him go.”
Now, when he made sacrifices to his gods ......., the god grabbed one of his noble young men, driving him into a frenzy, so that he shouted: “Bring [the god] here! Bring the messenger of Amon who has him. Send him and let him go.”
Now, while the frenzied youth continued in frenzy during this night, I found a ship bound for Egypt, and I loaded all my belongings into it. I waited for the darkness, saying: “When it descends, I will embark the god also, in order that no other eye may see him.”
Now, while the wild young people were still partying that night, I found a ship headed for Egypt and packed all my things onto it. I waited for nightfall, saying, “When it comes, I will bring the god on board too, so no other eyes see him.”
The harbor-master came to me, saying: “Remain until morning by the prince.” I said to him: “Art not thou he who continually came to me daily, saying, ‘Betake thyself away from my harbor’? Dost thou not say, ‘Remain in the [land’], in order to let depart the ship that I have found? thou that mayest come and say again, ‘Away’? He went and told it to the prince, and the prince sent to the captain of the ship, saying: ‘Remain until morning by the king.’”
The harbor master approached me and said, “Stay until morning with the prince.” I replied, “Aren’t you the one who came to me every day saying, ‘Get away from my harbor’? Don’t you say, ‘Stay in the [land]’ so that the ship I found can leave? You, who can come and tell me again to ‘Go away’? He went and reported this to the prince, and the prince ordered the ship's captain, saying, ‘Stay until morning with the king.’”
When morning came he sent and had me brought up, when the divine offering occurred in the fortress where he was, on the shore of the sea. I found him sitting in his upper chamber, leaning his back against a window, while the waves of the great Syrian sea beat against the ........ behind him. I said to him: “Kindness of Amon!” He said to me: “How long is it until this day since thou camest away from the abode of Amon?” I said: “Five months and one day until now.”
When morning arrived, he had me brought up to him during the divine offering taking place in the fortress by the sea. I found him sitting in his upper room, leaning back against a window, while the waves of the vast Syrian sea crashed against the ........ behind him. I said to him, "Kindness of Amon!" He replied, "How long has it been since you left the home of Amon?" I answered, "Five months and one day."
He said to me: “Behold thou art true, where is the writing of Amon, which is in thy hand? Where is the letter of the High Priest of Amon, which is in thy hand?” I said to him: “I gave them to Nesubenebded and Tentamon.” Then he was very wroth, and he said to me: “Now, behold, the writing and the letter are not in thy hand! Where is the ship of cedar which Nesubenebded gave to thee? Where is its Syrian crew? He would not deliver thy business to this ship-captain ........ to have thee killed, that they might cast thee into the sea. From whom would they have sought the god then? And thee, from whom would they have sought thee then?” So he spake to me. I said to him: “There are indeed Egyptian ships and Egyptian crews who sail under Nesubenebded, (but) he hath no Syrian crews.” He said to me: “There are surely twenty ships here in my harbor, which are in connection with Nesubenebded; and at Sidon, whither thou wouldst go, there are indeed 10,000 ships also which are in connection with Berket-el and sail to his house.”
He said to me, “Look, you’re telling the truth. Where’s the writing from Amon that you have? Where’s the letter from the High Priest of Amon that you have?” I replied, “I gave them to Nesubenebded and Tentamon.” Then he got really angry and said, “Now, look, the writing and the letter aren’t in your possession! Where’s the cedar ship that Nesubenebded gave you? Where’s its Syrian crew? He wouldn’t let this ship captain handle your business... to have you killed so they could throw you into the sea. Who would they have asked for the god then? And who would they have looked for from you?” He spoke to me like that. I said to him, “There are indeed Egyptian ships and Egyptian crews that sail under Nesubenebded, but he doesn’t have any Syrian crews.” He responded, “There are definitely twenty ships here in my harbor that are connected to Nesubenebded; and in Sidon, where you want to go, there are actually 10,000 ships that are linked to Berket-el and sail to his place.”
Then I was silent in this great hour. He answered and said to me: “On what business hast thou come hither?” I said to him: “I have come after the timber of the great and august barge of Amon-Re, king of gods. Thy father did it, thy grandfather did it, and thou wilt also do it.” So spake I to him.
Then I was quiet in that significant moment. He responded and asked me, “What brings you here?” I replied, “I’ve come for the timber for the grand and revered barge of Amon-Re, king of the gods. Your father did it, your grandfather did it, and you will do it too.” That’s what I said to him.
He said to me: “They did it, truly. If thou give me (something) for doing it, I will do it. Indeed my agents transacted the business; the Pharaoh, ...... sent six ships, laden with the products of Egypt, and they were unloaded in their [Pg 354]storehouses. And thou also shalt bring something for me.” He had the journal of his fathers brought in, and he had them read it before me. They found 1,000 deben of every (kind of) silver, which was in his book.
He said to me, “They really did it. If you give me something for doing it, I will do it. My agents handled the business; the Pharaoh sent six ships loaded with the products of Egypt, and they were unloaded in their [Pg 354] storehouses. And you should also bring something for me.” He had his fathers' journal brought in and had it read to me. They found 1,000 deben of every kind of silver listed in his book.
He said to me: “If the ruler of Egypt were the owner of my property, and I were also his servant, he would not send silver and gold, saying: ‘Do the command of Amon.’ It was not the payment of tribute which they exacted of my father. As for me, I am myself neither thy servant nor am I the servant of him that sent thee. If I cry out to the Lebanon, the heavens open, and the logs lie here on the shore of the sea.”
He said to me: “If the ruler of Egypt owned my property and I was his servant, he wouldn’t send silver and gold, telling me, ‘Obey the command of Amon.’ My father didn’t have tribute demanded from him. As for me, I am neither your servant nor the servant of the one who sent you. If I call out to the Lebanon, the heavens open, and the logs are here on the shore of the sea.”
A long speech of Wenamon follows, in which he claims Egypt as the home of civilization, and claims Lebanon for Amon. He then continues:
A lengthy speech by Wenamon follows, where he asserts that Egypt is the cradle of civilization and claims Lebanon for Amon. He then goes on:
“Let my scribe be brought to me, that I may send him to Nesubenebded and Tentamon, the rulers whom Amon hath given to the north of his land, and they will send all that of which I shall write unto them, saying: ‘Let it be brought,’ until I return to the south and send thee all thy trifles again.” So spake I to him.
“Bring me my scribe so I can send him to Nesubenebded and Tentamon, the rulers that Amon has assigned to the north of his land. They will send everything I write to them, saying: ‘Let it be brought,’ until I return to the south and send you all your things back.” That's what I said to him.
He gave my letter into the hand of his messenger. He loaded in the keel, the head of the bow and the head of the stern, with four other hewn timbers, together seven; and he had them taken to Egypt. His messenger went to Egypt, and returned to me, to Syria in the first month of the second season. Nesubenebded and Tentamon sent:
He handed my letter to his messenger. He loaded the keel, the bow, and the stern with four other cut timbers, making a total of seven; then he had them sent to Egypt. His messenger traveled to Egypt and came back to me in Syria in the first month of the second season. Nesubenebded and Tentamon sent:
Gold: 4 Tb-vessels, 1 K’k-mn-vessel;
Silver: 5 Tb-vessels;
Royal linen: 10 garments, 10 ḥm-ḫrd;
Papyrus: 500 rolls;
Ox-hides: 500;
Rope: 500 (coils);
Lentils: 20 measures;
Fish: 30 measures;
She[492] sent me:
Linen 5 ......, 5 ḥm-ḫrd;
Lentils: 1 measure;
Fish: 5 measures.
Gold: 4 Tb-vessels, 1 K’k-mn-vessel;
Silver: 5 Tb-vessels;
Royal linen: 10 garments, 10 ḥm-ḫrd;
Papyrus: 500 rolls;
Ox-hides: 500;
Rope: 500 (coils);
Lentils: 20 measures;
Fish: 30 measures;
She[492] sent me:
Linen 5 ......, 5 ḥm-ḫrd;
Lentils: 1 measure;
Fish: 5 measures.
The prince rejoiced, and detailed 300 men and 300 oxen, placing overseers over them, to have the trees felled. They spent the second season therewith .... In the third month of the second season (seventh month) they dragged them [to] the shore of the sea. The prince came forth and stood by them.
The prince was happy and assigned 300 men and 300 oxen, putting supervisors in charge of them to cut down the trees. They spent the second season doing this.... In the third month of the second season (seventh month), they hauled them to the shore of the sea. The prince came out and stood next to them.
He sent to me, saying: “Come.” Now, when I had presented myself before him, the shadow of his sunshade fell upon me. Penamon, a butler, he stepped between us, saying: “The shadow of Pharaoh ........, thy lord, falls upon thee.” He was angry with him, saying: “Let him alone!” I presented myself before him, and he answered and said unto me: “Behold the command which my fathers formerly executed, I have executed, although thou for thy part hast not done for me that which thy fathers did for me. Behold there has arrived the last of thy timber, and there it lies. Do according to my desire and come to load it, for they will indeed give it to thee.”
He sent for me, saying: “Come.” When I showed up in front of him, the shadow from his sunshade fell on me. Penamon, a butler, stepped in between us and said: “The shadow of Pharaoh, your lord, is upon you.” He was angry with him, saying: “Leave him alone!” I stood before him, and he responded: “Look at the command that my fathers carried out, which I have also executed, even though you haven’t done what your fathers did for me. The last of your timber has arrived, and it’s right there. Do what I ask and come to load it, since they will definitely give it to you.”
“Come not to contemplate the terror of the sea, (but) if thou dost contemplate the terror of the sea, thou shalt (also) contemplate mine own. Indeed I have not done to thee that which they did to the messengers of Khamwese, when they spent seventeen years in this land. They died in their place.” He said to his butler; “Take him, and let him see their tomb, wherein they sleep.”
“Don’t come to think about the fear of the sea, but if you do think about the fear of the sea, you’ll also think about my fear. I haven’t done to you what they did to the messengers of Khamwese when they spent seventeen years in this land. They died here.” He said to his butler, “Take him and let him see their tomb, where they rest.”
[Pg 355]I said to him: “Let me not see it! As for Khamwese, (mere) people were the messengers whom he sent unto thee; but people ......... there was no [god among] his messengers. And yet thou sayest, ‘Go and see thy companions.’ Lo, art thou not glad? and dost thou not have made for thee a tablet, whereon thou sayest: ‘Amon-Re, king of gods, sent to me “Amon-the-way,” his [divine] messenger, and Wenamon, his human messenger, after the timber for the great and august barge of Amon-Re, king of gods? I felled it, I loaded it, I supplied him (with) my ships and my crews, I brought them to Egypt, to beseech for me 10,000 years of life from Amon, more than my ordained (life), and it came to pass.’ Then in future days when a messenger comes from the land of Egypt, who is able to write, and reads thy name upon the stela, thou shalt receive water in the west, like the gods who are there.” He said to me: “It is a great testimony which thou tellest me.”
[Pg 355]I said to him: “Don’t let me see it! As for Khamwese, people were just the messengers he sent to you; but people... there was no [god among] his messengers. And yet you say, ‘Go and see your friends.’ Aren’t you happy? And didn’t you make a tablet where you say: ‘Amon-Re, king of the gods, sent me “Amon-the-way,” his [divine] messenger, and Wenamon, his human messenger, for the timber for the great and respected barge of Amon-Re, king of the gods? I cut it down, I loaded it, I provided my ships and crews, I brought them to Egypt, to ask for 10,000 years of life from Amon, more than my allotted (life), and it happened.’ Then in the future, when a messenger comes from the land of Egypt, who can write and reads your name on the stela, you will receive water in the west, like the gods who are there.” He said to me: “That’s a great testimony you’re sharing with me.”
I said to him: “As for the many things which thou hast said to me, when I reach the place of the abode of the High Priest of Amon, and he shall see thy command in thy command, [he] will have something delivered to thee.”
I said to him: “About all the things you’ve told me, when I get to the home of the High Priest of Amon, and he sees your command in your command, [he] will have something sent to you.”
I went to the shore of the sea, to the place where the timbers lay; I spied eleven ships, coming from the sea, belonging to the Thekel, saying: “Arrest him! Let not a ship of his pass to Egypt!” I sat down and began to weep. The letter-scribe of the prince came out to me, and said to me: “What is the matter with thee?” I said to him: “Surely thou seest these birds which twice descend upon Egypt. Behold them! They come to the pool, and how long shall I be here, forsaken? For thou seest surely those who come to arrest me again.”
I went to the shore, to where the wood was lying; I spotted eleven ships coming from the sea, belonging to Thekel, shouting: “Arrest him! Don’t let any of his ships reach Egypt!” I sat down and started to cry. The prince's letter-writer came out to me and asked, “What’s wrong?” I replied, “You see those birds that come down to Egypt twice. Look at them! They come to the pool, and how long will I be stuck here, abandoned? You see those who are coming to arrest me again.”
He went and told it to the prince. The prince began to weep at the evil words which they spoke to him. He sent out his letter-scribe to me and brought me two jars of wine and a ram. He sent to me Tento, an Egyptian singer (feminine), who was with him, saying: “Sing for him; let not his heart feel apprehension.” He sent to me, saying: “Eat, drink, and let not thy heart feel apprehension. Thou shalt hear all that I have to say unto thee in the morning.”
He went and told the prince. The prince started to cry at the terrible things they said to him. He sent his letter-writer to me and brought me two jars of wine and a ram. He sent me Tento, an Egyptian singer, who was with him, saying: “Sing for him; let his heart not feel anxious.” He sent to me, saying: “Eat, drink, and don’t let your heart feel anxious. You’ll hear everything I have to say to you in the morning.”
Morning came, he had (the Thekel) called into his ......., he stood in their midst and said to the Thekel: “Why have ye come?” They said to him: “We have come after the stove-up ships which thou sendest to Egypt with our ...... comrades.” He said to them: “I cannot arrest the messenger of Amon in my land. Let me send him away, and ye shall pursue him, to arrest him.”
Morning arrived, and he had called the Thekel into his presence. He stood among them and asked the Thekel, “Why are you here?” They replied, “We’ve come for the damaged ships that you sent to Egypt with our fellow comrades.” He responded, “I can't detain the messenger of Amon in my territory. Let me send him off, and you can chase after him to catch him.”
He loaded me on board, he sent me away ..... to the harbor of the sea. The wind drove me to the land of Alasa [Cyprus]; those of the city came forth to me to slay me. I was brought among them to the abode of Heteb, the queen of the city. I found her as she was going forth from her houses and entering into her other [house]. I saluted her, I asked the people who stood about her: “There is surely one among you who understands Egyptian?” One among them said: “I understand (it).” I said to him: “Say to my mistress: ‘I have heard as far as Thebes, the abode of Amon, that in every city injustice is done, but that justice is done in the land of Alasa; (but), lo, injustice is done every day here.’” She said: “Indeed! what is this that thou sayest?” I said to her: “If the sea raged and the wind drove me to land where I am, thou wilt not let them take advantage of me to slay me, I being a messenger of Amon. I am one whom they will seek unceasingly. As for the crew of the prince of Byblos whom they sought to kill, their lord will surely find ten crews of thine, and he will slay them on his part.” She had the people called and stationed (before her); she said to me: “Pass the night ..........”
He loaded me onto the ship and sent me away to the harbor. The wind carried me to the land of Alasa [Cyprus]; the townspeople came out to kill me. I was brought before Heteb, the queen of the city. I found her as she was leaving her house and going into another one. I greeted her and asked the people around her, “Is there anyone here who understands Egyptian?” One of them replied, “I do.” I told him, “Tell my lady: ‘I've heard all the way to Thebes, the home of Amon, that every city has injustice, but justice is practiced in the land of Alasa; however, injustice happens here every day.’” She said, “Really! What are you talking about?” I replied, “If the sea raged and the wind brought me to this land, you won’t let them take advantage of me and kill me, since I’m a messenger of Amon. I am someone they will pursue endlessly. As for the crew of the prince of Byblos whom they tried to kill, their lord will surely find ten of your crews, and he will slaughter them himself.” She called the people and had them stand before her; she said to me, “Spend the night…”
Here the papyrus, which contains this vivid personal narrative of travel, is broken off and the rest of the story is lost. We may be[Pg 356] sure that Wenamon escaped from Cyprus and succeeded in reaching Egypt again, or the story would never have been told.
Here the papyrus, which has this engaging personal travel story, is incomplete, and the rest of the tale is lost. We can be[Pg 356] sure that Wenamon managed to escape from Cyprus and made it back to Egypt, or the story wouldn’t have been shared.
2. Its Illustration of Certain Points of Biblical History.
2. Its Illustration of Certain Points of Biblical History.
The story illustrates well a number of points in Biblical history. This adventure was approximately contemporary with the career of Deborah or of Gideon. It shows that the city of Dor, which was situated on the coast just south of Mount Carmel, was in the possession of a tribe kindred to the Philistines, who soon afterward appear in Biblical history. We also learn from it that Egyptian authority in Palestine and Phœnicia, which was at the time of the El-Amarna letters so rapidly decaying, had entirely disappeared. Zakar-Baal stoutly asserts his independence, while the king of the Thekel is evidently quite independent of Egypt. The way in which these petty kingdoms deal with one another is quite after the manner of the international relations reflected in the book of Judges. The expedition of Wenamon to the Lebanon for cedar wood illustrates the way Solomon obtained cedar for the temple.
The story clearly highlights several aspects of Biblical history. This adventure roughly coincided with the lives of Deborah and Gideon. It shows that the city of Dor, located on the coast just south of Mount Carmel, was controlled by a tribe related to the Philistines, who appear in Biblical history soon after. We also learn that Egyptian control in Palestine and Phoenicia, which was rapidly declining during the time of the El-Amarna letters, had completely vanished. Zakar-Baal firmly claims his independence, while the king of Thekel is clearly quite autonomous from Egypt. The way these small kingdoms interact with each other reflects the international relations found in the book of Judges. Wenamon's expedition to the Lebanon for cedar wood illustrates how Solomon acquired cedar for the temple.
Lastly, the way one of the noble youths became frenzied and prophesied, is quite parallel to the way in which Saul “stripped off his clothes and prophesied ...... and lay down naked all that day and all that night” (1 Sam. 19:24). The heed which Zakar-Baal gave to this youth shows that at Gebal, as in Israel, such ecstatic or frenzied utterances were thought to be of divine origin. Later in Israel this sort of prophecy became a kind of profession, or trade. The members of these prophetic guilds were called “sons of the prophets.” The great literary prophets of Israel had nothing to do with them. Amos is careful to say that he is not a “son of a prophet” (Amos 7:14).
Lastly, the way one of the noble young men became frenzied and started prophesying is quite similar to how Saul “stripped off his clothes and prophesied ...... and lay down naked all that day and all that night” (1 Sam. 19:24). The attention that Zakar-Baal gave to this young man shows that in Gebal, just like in Israel, such ecstatic or frenzied utterances were believed to come from a divine source. Later on in Israel, this kind of prophecy turned into a profession or trade. The people in these prophetic groups were called “sons of the prophets.” The major literary prophets of Israel had no connection to them. Amos is careful to state that he is not a “son of a prophet” (Amos 7:14).
3. Reference to the Philistines.
3. Reference to the Philistines.
Ramses III in his inscriptions makes the following statements:[493]
Ramses III in his inscriptions makes the following statements:[493]
“The northern countries are unquiet in their limbs, even the Peleset [Philistines], the Thekel, who devastate their land ................... O my august father [i. e., the god Amon] come to take them, being: the Peleset, the Denyen [Dardanians], and the Shekelesh [Sicilians] ............
“The northern countries are restless, even the Peleset [Philistines], the Thekel, who destroy their land................... O my great father [i. e., the god Amon], come to take them, namely: the Peleset, the Denyen [Dardanians], and the Shekelesh [Sicilians] ............
Utterance of the vanquished Peleset: “Give to us the breath for our nostrils, O king, son of Amon.”
Utterance of the defeated Peleset: “Grant us the air for our noses, O king, son of Amon.”
The Peleset are undoubtedly the same people who appear in the Bible as the Philistines. Ramses III, of the twentieth dynasty, from whose inscriptions the above quotations are taken, reigned[Pg 357] from 1198-1167 B. C. In his reign the Philistines were coming over the sea and invading northern Egypt along with other wanderers from different parts of the Mediterranean, the Thekel, the Danaoi, and the Sicilians. Upon being repelled from Egypt by Ramses, they passed on and invaded Palestine. As the report of Wenamon shows, the Thekel were in possession of Dor by the year 1100, and no doubt the Philistines had gained a foothold also in the cities farther to the south, where we find them in the Biblical records (Judges 13-16; 1 Sam. 4-7; 13, 14; 17, 18, etc.).
The Peleset are definitely the same group mentioned in the Bible as the Philistines. Ramses III, from the twentieth dynasty, whose inscriptions provide the quotes above, ruled[Pg 357] from 1198-1167 BCE During his reign, the Philistines were arriving by sea and invading northern Egypt along with other migrants from various Mediterranean regions, including the Thekel, the Danaoi, and the Sicilians. After being pushed back from Egypt by Ramses, they moved on and invaded Palestine. According to Wenamon's report, the Thekel had taken control of Dor by 1100, and it’s likely that the Philistines had also established a presence in the cities further south, where we see them in the Biblical accounts (Judges 13-16; 1 Sam. 4-7; 13, 14; 17, 18, etc.).
Amos says the Philistines came from Caphtor (Amos 9:7). This has long been supposed to be Crete. Eduard Meyer thinks that confirmation of this has now been found. A disc inscribed in a peculiar writing, which has not yet been deciphered, was found in July, 1908, at Phæstos in Crete in strata of the third middle Minoan period, i. e., about 1600 B. C.[494] This writing is pictographic, and although not yet translated, appears to be a contract.[495] One of the frequently recurring signs represents a human head surmounted by a shock of hair (see Fig. 38), almost exactly like the hair of the Philistines as they are pictured by the artists of Ramses III on the walls of his palace at Medinet Habu (see Fig. 36). This sign was probably the determinative for man. This likeness would make the proof of the Cretan origin of the Philistines complete, were it not that some scholars think that the disc exhumed at Phæstos had been brought thither from across the sea. This is possible, but does not seem very probable. The doubt will, perhaps, be resolved when we learn to read the inscription.
Amos mentions that the Philistines came from Caphtor (Amos 9:7). This has long been believed to refer to Crete. Eduard Meyer thinks that evidence supporting this has now been discovered. A disk with an unusual script, which hasn't been deciphered yet, was found in July 1908 at Phæstos in Crete in layers dating to the third middle Minoan period, around 1600 B.C. This script is pictographic, and while it hasn't been translated yet, it seems to be a contract. One of the recurring symbols depicts a human head with a tuft of hair (see Fig. 38), closely resembling the hairstyles of the Philistines as shown by artists of Ramses III on the walls of his palace at Medinet Habu (see Fig. 36). This symbol likely served as the indicator for man. This similarity would provide definitive proof of the Cretan origin of the Philistines, if not for some scholars who believe that the disk found at Phæstos was brought there from elsewhere. While this is possible, it doesn't seem very likely. The uncertainty may be resolved once we figure out how to read the inscription.
CHAPTER XVII
ARCHÆOLOGICAL LIGHT ON THE BOOKS OF KINGS
ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSIGHTS ON THE BOOKS OF KINGS
Gudea and Cedar-wood for his Palace. The Eponym Canon. The Seal of Shema. Shishak’s List of Conquered Asiatic Cities. Ashurnasirpal’s Description of his Expedition to Mediterranean Lands. Shalmaneser III’s Claims Regarding Tribute from the Kings of Israel. The Moabite Stone. Adadnirari IV’s Mention of the “Land of Omri.” Inscription Describing Tiglathpileser IV’s Campaign. Sargon’s Conquests. Sennacherib’s Western Campaigns. The Siloam Inscription. Esarhaddon’s List of Conquered Kings. Ashurbanipal’s Assyrian Campaign. Necho of Egypt. Nebuchadrezzar II. Evil-Merodach. Discoveries in Sheba.
Gudea and Cedar Wood for His Palace. The Eponym Canon. The Seal of Shema. Shishak’s List of Conquered Asiatic Cities. Ashurnasirpal’s Description of His Expedition to Mediterranean Lands. Shalmaneser III’s Claims About Tribute from the Kings of Israel. The Moabite Stone. Adadnirari IV’s Reference to the “Land of Omri.” Inscription Describing Tiglathpileser IV’s Campaign. Sargon’s Conquests. Sennacherib’s Western Campaigns. The Siloam Inscription. Esarhaddon’s List of Conquered Kings. Ashurbanipal’s Assyrian Campaign. Necho of Egypt. Nebuchadrezzar II. Evil-Merodach. Discoveries in Sheba.
1. Gudea and Cedar-Wood for His Palace.
1. Gudea and Cedar Wood for His Palace.
From Amanus, the mountain of cedar, cedar wood, the length of which was 60 cubits, cedar-wood, the length of which was 50 cubits, ukarinnu-wood, the length of which was 25 cubits, for the dwelling he made; (from) their mountain they were brought.
From Amanus, the cedar mountain, cedar wood, which was 60 cubits long, cedar wood, which was 50 cubits long, ukarinnu wood, which was 25 cubits long, for the dwelling he built; (from) their mountain they were brought.
The Amanus mountains lay along the Mediterranean to the north of the river Orontes. They belong to the same general range as the Lebanons. Again, in the same inscription, Gudea says:[497]
The Amanus mountains stretch along the Mediterranean north of the Orontes river. They are part of the same general range as the Lebanon mountains. In the same inscription, Gudea says:[497]
From Umanu, the mountain of Menua, from Basalla, the mountain of the Amorites, great cut stones he brought; into pillars he made them and in the court of Eninnû he erected them. From Tidanu, the mountain of the Amorites, marble in fragments (?) he brought.
From Umanu, the mountain of Menua, from Basalla, the mountain of the Amorites, he brought large cut stones; he turned them into pillars and erected them in the court of Eninnû. From Tidanu, the mountain of the Amorites, he brought fragments of marble.
This passage shows that a ruler of Babylonia came to this region for cedar-wood and stones for his temple, as Solomon is said to have done (1 Kings 5, especially vs. 6 and 17; 2 Chron. 2:8, ff.). That Egyptian rulers did the same is clearly shown by the report of Wenamon. (See p. 352, ff.)
This passage shows that a Babylonian ruler came to this area for cedar wood and stones for his temple, just like Solomon is said to have done (1 Kings 5, especially vs. 6 and 17; 2 Chron. 2:8, ff.). It's also clear from the report of Wenamon that Egyptian rulers did the same. (See p. 352, ff.)
[Pg 359]2. The Eponym Canon.
2. The Eponym Canon.
The Assyrians kept chronological lists called by scholars “Eponym Canons,” which are of great importance in determining the chronology of Hebrew history at a number of obscure points. A translation of them has not been included in this work, since so few Biblical names occur in them that they would be of little use except to experts. Any who wish to consult them will find them translated in Rogers, Cuneiform Parallels to the Old Testament, pp. 219-238.
The Assyrians maintained chronological lists known by scholars as “Eponym Canons,” which are very important for establishing the timeline of Hebrew history at several unclear points. A translation of these lists hasn't been included in this work, as very few Biblical names appear in them, making them of limited use except for experts. Anyone interested in checking them out will find them translated in Rogers, Cuneiform Parallels to the Old Testament, pp. 219-238.
3. Jeroboam.
3. Jeroboam.
Belonging to Shema, servant of Jeroboam.
Belonging to Shema, servant of Jeroboam.
We have no means of knowing whether the Jeroboam referred to was Jeroboam I (1 Kings 12:12, ff.), or Jeroboam II (2 Kings 14:23, ff.).
We have no way of knowing whether the Jeroboam mentioned was Jeroboam I (1 Kings 12:12, ff.) or Jeroboam II (2 Kings 14:23, ff.).
4. Shishak.
4. Shishak.
Sheshonk I (954-924 B. C.), the founder of the twenty-second Egyptian dynasty, the Shishak of the Bible (1 Kings 14:25-28), has left on the walls of a pylon which he erected at the temple of Karnak a relief picturing his victory. The pictures are of the conventional type, but they are accompanied by a list of conquered Asiatic cities. Of these the names of about one-hundred and twenty are legible, though it is possible to identify but a small proportion of these with known localities. As it would be of no interest to the general reader to place before him the Egyptian spelling of unidentified place names, only those are here given which have been identified or have some Biblical interest. The numbers before each name designate its distance from the beginning of Sheshonk’s list. Among his conquered towns, then, are the following:[498]
Sheshonk I (954-924 BCE), the founder of the twenty-second Egyptian dynasty and the Shishak mentioned in the Bible (1 Kings 14:25-28), left a relief on the walls of a pylon he built at the Karnak temple showcasing his victory. The images are of a standard style, but they come with a list of the conquered Asiatic cities. About one hundred and twenty names are legible, although only a small number can be matched with known locations. Since it wouldn’t be interesting for the general reader to see the Egyptian spelling of places we can’t identify, only those that have been confirmed or are Biblically significant are included here. The numbers before each name indicate its position in Sheshonk’s list. Among his conquered towns are the following:[498]
11. Gimty = Gath. 13. Rub’ty = Rabbith (Josh. 19:20). 14. T’‘nqy = Taanach (Josh. 12:21; Judges 5:19). 15. Sh’nm‘y = Shunem (Josh. 19:18; 2 Kings 4:8). 16. B’tysh’nry = Beth-shean (Josh. 17:11; 1 Sam. 31:10; 1 Kings 4:12). 17. Rwh’b’iy = Rehob (Judges 1:31). 18. H’pwrwmy = Haphraim (Josh. 19:19). 22. Myh’nm‘ = Mahanaim (Gen. 32:2; Josh. 13:26; 2 Sam. 2:8; 17:24). Q-b’-‘’-n’ = Gibeon (Josh. 10:1, f.). 24. B’tyhwr’rwn = Beth-horon (Josh. 10:10; 1 Sam. 13:18). 26. Iywrwn = Aijalon (Josh. 10:12; 19:42). 27. Myqdyw = Megiddo (Josh. 12:21; Judges 1:27). 28. Idyrw‘ = Edrei (Num. 21:33; Deut. 1:4; Josh. 12:4). 32. ‘’rin’ = Elon [Pg 360](Josh. 19:43). 38. Sh’wka = Soco (2 Chron. 11:7; 28:18). 39. B’tylpwh = Beth-tapuah (Josh. 15:53). 57. Dymrwm = Zemaraim (Josh. 18:22). 58. [M]gdrw = Madgala (Matt. 15:39 A. V.). 71, 72. P’hwqrw’ ’b’r’m = The field of Abram. 100. Iwdri’ = Addar (?) (Josh. 15:3). 124. B’ty‘nt = Beth-anoth (?) (Josh. 15:59).
11. Gimty = Gath. 13. Rub’ty = Rabbith (Josh. 19:20). 14. T’‘nqy = Taanach (Josh. 12:21; Judges 5:19). 15. Sh’nm‘y = Shunem (Josh. 19:18; 2 Kings 4:8). 16. B’tysh’nry = Beth-shean (Josh. 17:11; 1 Sam. 31:10; 1 Kings 4:12). 17. Rwh’b’iy = Rehob (Judges 1:31). 18. H’pwrwmy = Haphraim (Josh. 19:19). 22. Myh’nm‘ = Mahanaim (Gen. 32:2; Josh. 13:26; 2 Sam. 2:8; 17:24). Q-b’-‘’-n’ = Gibeon (Josh. 10:1, f.). 24. B’tyhwr’rwn = Beth-horon (Josh. 10:10; 1 Sam. 13:18). 26. Iywrwn = Aijalon (Josh. 10:12; 19:42). 27. Myqdyw = Megiddo (Josh. 12:21; Judges 1:27). 28. Idyrw‘ = Edrei (Num. 21:33; Deut. 1:4; Josh. 12:4). 32. ‘’rin’ = Elon [Pg 360](Josh. 19:43). 38. Sh’wka = Soco (2 Chron. 11:7; 28:18). 39. B’tylpwh = Beth-tapuah (Josh. 15:53). 57. Dymrwm = Zemaraim (Josh. 18:22). 58. [M]gdrw = Madgala (Matt. 15:39 A. V.). 71, 72. P’hwqrw’ ’b’r’m = The field of Abram. 100. Iwdri’ = Addar (?) (Josh. 15:3). 124. B’ty‘nt = Beth-anoth (?) (Josh. 15:59).
According to 1 Kings 14:25, ff., Sheshonk’s campaign was directed against Judah, and there is no hint that the northern kingdom suffered too. This may be because the interest of the author of Kings in the house of David and in Jerusalem was greater than his interest in the north. It is clear from the list of places just quoted that Sheshonk conquered both kingdoms. He either took or received tribute from Megiddo, Taanach, Shunem, and Beth-shean, cities in the great plain of Jezreel, but crossed the Jordan and captured Mahanaim and Edrei.
According to 1 Kings 14:25 and following verses, Sheshonk's campaign focused on Judah, and there's no indication that the northern kingdom was affected as well. This might be because the author of Kings was more interested in the house of David and Jerusalem than in the north. It's clear from the list of places mentioned that Sheshonk defeated both kingdoms. He either took or received tribute from Megiddo, Taanach, Shunem, and Beth-shean, cities located in the great plain of Jezreel, but he also crossed the Jordan and seized Mahanaim and Edrei.
5. Ashurnasirpal.
5. Ashurnasirpal.
Ashurnasirpal, King of Assyria, 884-860 B. C., in describing his expedition to the Mediterranean lands, makes the following statement:[499]
Ashurnasirpal, King of Assyria, 884-860 B. C., in describing his expedition to the Mediterranean regions, makes the following statement:[499]
At that time I marched along Mount Lebanon, unto the great sea of the land of the Amorites I went up. In the great sea I cleansed my weapons. I made sacrifices to the gods. The tribute of the kings by the side of the sea, from the land of the Tyrian, the land of the Sidonian, the land of the Gebalite, the land of the Maḫallatite, the land of the Maisite, the land of the Kaisite, the land of the Amorite, and the city Arvad, which is in the midst of the sea; silver, gold, lead, copper, copper vessels, garments of bright colored stuffs, cloth, a great pagutu, a small pagutu, ushu-wood, ukarinnu-wood, teeth of a sperm-whale porpoise, a creature of the sea, as their tribute I received; they embraced my feet. To Mount Amanus I ascended; beams of cedar, cypress, juniper, pine, I cut. Sacrifices to my gods I offered. A pillar recording my warlike deeds I set up.
At that time, I marched along Mount Lebanon and headed to the great sea in the land of the Amorites. In the great sea, I cleansed my weapons and made sacrifices to the gods. I received tribute from the kings by the sea, including from the land of Tyre, Sidon, Gebal, Maḥallat, Mais, Kais, the Amorites, and the city of Arvad, which is in the middle of the sea; silver, gold, lead, copper, copper vessels, brightly colored garments, cloth, a large pagutu, a small pagutu, ushu-wood, ukarinnu-wood, and teeth from a sperm whale porpoise, creatures of the sea, were their tribute, and they embraced my feet. I ascended Mount Amanus, where I cut beams of cedar, cypress, juniper, and pine. I offered sacrifices to my gods and set up a pillar to record my military accomplishments.
This inscription records the first approach of an Assyrian king to Hebrew territory. He did not actually come into contact with the Israelites, though he took tribute from their neighbors, the Tyrians and Sidonians. The expedition of Ashurnasirpal was, however, the precursor of many others which progressed further.
This inscription notes the first attempt by an Assyrian king to reach Hebrew lands. He didn’t directly interact with the Israelites, but he did receive tribute from their neighbors, the Tyrians and Sidonians. The campaign of Ashurnasirpal was, however, the start of many others that ventured further.
Ashurnasirpal, like Gudea and Hrihor, secured wood from this region for his buildings, thus affording another parallel to Solomon’s procedure.
Ashurnasirpal, just like Gudea and Hrihor, obtained wood from this area for his structures, providing another similarity to Solomon’s method.
6. Shalmaneser III.
6. Shalmaneser III.
Shalmaneser III, the son and successor of Ashurnasirpal, reigned from 859 to 825 B. C. He not only approached more closely to Palestine, but claims to have taken tribute from her kings. In the[Pg 361] case of King Jehu the claim is no doubt true. The following extracts give the accounts in Shalmaneser’s own words.[500]
Shalmaneser III, the son and successor of Ashurnasirpal, ruled from 859 to 825 BCE He got closer to Palestine and asserted that he received tribute from its kings. In the case of King Jehu, this claim is likely accurate. The following excerpts present the accounts in Shalmaneser's own words.[500]
In the eponym year of Dan-Ashur (i. e., 854 B. C.), month Aru, 14th day, I departed from the city of Nineveh; I crossed the river Tigris ....... to the city Qarqar I approached. Qarqar, his royal city, I destroyed, I devastated, I burned with fire. 1,200 chariots, 1,200 horsemen, 20,000 men of Hadadidri (Benhadad) of Damascus; 700 chariots, 700 horsemen, 10,000 men of Irhulina, the Hamathite; 2,000 chariots, 10,000 men of Ahab, the Israelite; 500 men of the Quæan (i. e., Que, in Cilicia); 1,000 men of the Musræan; 10,000 chariots, 10,000 men of the Irqantæan; 200 men of Matinu-ba’li, the Arvadite; 200 men of the Usantæan; 30 chariots, 10,000 men of Adunu-ba’li, the Shianian; 1,000 camels of Gindibu, the Arabian; 1,000 (?) men of Basa, son of Ruhubi, the Ammonite—these 12 kings he took as his helpers and they came to make battle and war against me. With the exalted power which Ashur, the lord, had given me, with powerful weapons, which Nergal, who goes before me, had presented me, I fought with them; from Qarqar to Gilzan I accomplished their defeat. 14,000 of their troops I overthrew with arms, like Adad I poured out a flood upon them; I flung afar their corpses, I filled the plain with their mighty troops. With weapons I made their blood to flow .......... The field was too narrow for smiting (?) them, the broad plain (?) was used (?) for burying their bodies. With their corpses I dammed the Orontes as with a dam (?). In that battle their chariots, their horsemen, their horses, harnesses, and yokes I took.
In the year of Dan-Ashur (i.e., 854 B.C.), in the month of Aru, on the 14th day, I left the city of Nineveh; I crossed the Tigris River and approached the city of Qarqar. I destroyed Qarqar, his royal city; I devastated it and burned it down. I captured 1,200 chariots, 1,200 horsemen, and 20,000 men from Hadadidri (Benhadad) of Damascus; 700 chariots, 700 horsemen, and 10,000 men of Irhulina, the Hamathite; 2,000 chariots and 10,000 men of Ahab, the Israelite; 500 men from the Quæan (i.e., Que, in Cilicia); 1,000 men from the Musræan; 10,000 chariots and 10,000 men of the Irqantæan; 200 men of Matinu-ba’li, the Arvadite; 200 men of the Usantæan; 30 chariots and 10,000 men of Adunu-ba’li, the Shianian; 1,000 camels from Gindibu, the Arabian; and 1,000 (?) men from Basa, son of Ruhubi, the Ammonite—these 12 kings came as my allies to fight against me. With the mighty power that Ashur, the lord, granted me, and with the powerful weapons that Nergal, who goes before me, provided, I fought against them; from Qarqar to Gilzan, I defeated them. I overthrew 14,000 of their troops with my weapons, unleashing a flood upon them like Adad; I scattered their corpses and filled the plain with their fallen warriors. With my weapons, I let their blood flow .......... The field was too small for attacking them; the wide plain was used to bury their bodies. I dammed the Orontes with their corpses as if it were a dam (?). In that battle, I captured their chariots, their horsemen, their horses, harnesses, and yokes.
It is of especial interest that Ahab and Benhadad, two kings well known from the Bible, formed a part of the coalition that attempted to repel this first Assyrian invasion. Shalmaneser’s claim of victory is probably exaggerated, for he retired without further effort to subdue the country. Had it been as sweeping a triumph as he would have us believe, he would surely have pressed forward.
It’s particularly interesting that Ahab and Benhadad, two kings famous from the Bible, were part of the coalition that tried to resist this first Assyrian invasion. Shalmaneser’s assertion of victory is likely inflated because he withdrew without trying further to conquer the region. If it had been as complete a victory as he claims, he would have definitely moved forward.
Another of his inscriptions describes the battle of Qarqar as follows:[501]
Another of his inscriptions describes the battle of Qarqar like this:[501]
In the 6th year of my reign from Nineveh I set out .......... unto Qarqar I approached. Hadadidri of Damascus, Irhulina, the Hamathite, together with twelve kings of the sea-coast, trusted in their own power and came to make war and fight with me. With them I fought. 25,000 of their fighting men I destroyed with arms. Their chariots, their horses, their implements of war I took from them. They fled to save their lives. I embarked on a ship and went out to sea.
In the sixth year of my reign, I left Nineveh and headed towards Qarqar. Hadadidri of Damascus, Irhulina, the Hamathite, along with twelve kings from the coastline, relied on their own strength and came to battle against me. I fought against them and defeated 25,000 of their soldiers. I captured their chariots, horses, and weapons. They ran away to escape. I got on a ship and went out to sea.
Four years later Shalmaneser records the subjugation of Carchemish, on the Euphrates (cf. Isa. 10:9; Jer. 46:2). His account of it is brief and runs thus:[502]
Four years later, Shalmaneser documents the conquest of Carchemish, located on the Euphrates (cf. Isa. 10:9; Jer. 46:2). His description is short and goes as follows:[502]
[Pg 362]In the 10th year of my reign (850 B. C.), the river Euphrates I crossed for the eighth time. The cities of Sangar, the Carchemishite, I devastated, I destroyed I burned with fire. From the cities of Carchemish I departed and approached the cities of Arame.
[Pg 362]In the 10th year of my reign (850 BCE), I crossed the Euphrates River for the eighth time. I devastated the cities of Sangar, the Carchemishites; I destroyed them and burned them to the ground. After leaving Carchemish, I made my way toward the cities of Arame.
The next year Shalmaneser again tried conclusions with the kings of the west. His longer account of this runs as follows:[503]
The next year, Shalmaneser once more challenged the kings of the west. His detailed report on this goes like this:[503]
In the 11th year of my reign (849 B. C.) I set out from Nineveh. I crossed the river Euphrates at high water for the ninth time .......... At that time Hadadidri of Damascus, Irhulina the Hamathite, together with twelve kings of the sea-coast, trusted to their own power and to make war and battle with me they came. I fought with them, I accomplished their defeat. 10,000 of their fighting men I slew with arms. Their chariots, horsemen, and implements of war I took from them.
In the 11th year of my reign (849 BCE), I left Nineveh. I crossed the Euphrates River at high water for the ninth time. At that time, Hadadidri of Damascus, Irhulina the Hamathite, along with twelve kings from the coast, relied on their own strength and came to wage war against me. I battled them and achieved their defeat. I killed 10,000 of their soldiers. I took their chariots, cavalry, and weapons.
Shalmaneser’s third campaign against these kings is thus described:[504]
Shalmaneser’s third campaign against these kings is thus described:[504]
In the 14th year of my reign I mustered the broad land without number. I crossed the Euphrates at high water with 120,000 troops. At that time Hadadidri of Damascus and Irhulina, the Hamathite, together with twelve kings of the sea-coast, upper and lower, mustered their numerous armies without number and into my presence came. I fought with them, I accomplished their defeat. I brought away their chariots and horses, their implements of war I took from them; they fled to save their lives.
In the 14th year of my reign, I gathered countless troops from across the land. I crossed the Euphrates during high water with 120,000 soldiers. At that time, Hadadidri of Damascus and Irhulina, the Hamathite, along with twelve kings from the coastal regions, both upper and lower, gathered their massive armies and came before me. I fought against them and defeated them. I took their chariots and horses and seized their weapons of war; they fled to save their lives.
A fourth campaign another inscription describes thus:[505]
A fourth campaign is described in another inscription like this:[505]
In the 18th year of my reign (842 B. C.), I crossed the river Euphrates for the sixteenth time. Hazael of Damascus (cf. 1 Kings 19:15, 17; 2 Kings 8) trusted to the great numbers of his forces and mustered his troops in large numbers. Saniru (i. e., Hermon, see Deut. 3:9), a mountain-peak at the side of Mount Lebanon, he made his fortress. I fought with him, I accomplished his defeat. 16,000 of his fighting men I slew with arms. 1,121 of his chariots, 470 of his horses with his camp I took from him. He fled to save his life. I pursued him and in Damascus, his capital city, shut him up. I cut down his parks. I marched to the mountains of Hauran. Cities innumerable I destroyed, devastated, I burned with fire; their untold spoil I took as plunder. To the mountain of Bilirasi,[506] a mountain at the head of the sea, I marched. My royal portrait in it I set up. At that time the tribute of the Tyrian, the Sidonian, and of Jehu, son of Omri, I received.
In the 18th year of my reign (842 B. C.), I crossed the Euphrates River for the sixteenth time. Hazael of Damascus (cf. 1 Kings 19:15, 17; 2 Kings 8) relied on the sheer size of his army and gathered his troops in large numbers. He fortified himself at Saniru (i.e., Hermon, see Deut. 3:9), a mountain peak next to Mount Lebanon. I fought against him and defeated him. I killed 16,000 of his soldiers. I captured 1,121 of his chariots, 470 of his horses, and his camp. He fled to save himself. I chased him down and trapped him in Damascus, his capital city. I destroyed his orchards. I marched to the mountains of Hauran. I demolished countless cities, laid waste to them, and burned them to the ground; I took their immense spoils as plunder. I marched to the mountain of Bilirasi, a mountain at the head of the sea, and set up my royal portrait there. At that time, I received tribute from the Tyrians, the Sidonians, and Jehu, son of Omri.
[Pg 363]Tribute of Jehu, son of Omri: silver, gold, a bowl (?) of gold, a basin (?) of gold, cups of gold, pails (?) of gold, bars of lead, scepters (?) for the hand of the king and balsam wood I received from him.
[Pg 363]Tribute from Jehu, son of Omri: silver, gold, a gold bowl, a gold basin, gold cups, gold pails, lead bars, scepters for the king’s hand, and balsam wood I received from him.
A fifth expedition is thus briefly described:[508]
A fifth expedition is briefly described as follows:[508]
In the 21st year of my reign (839 B. C.), the river Euphrates I crossed, against the cities of Hazael of Damascus I went. Four of his cities I captured. The tribute of the Tyrian, of the Sidonian, and of the Gebalite I received.
In the 21st year of my reign (839 B. C.), I crossed the Euphrates River and went against the cities of Hazael of Damascus. I captured four of his cities. I received tribute from the Tyrians, Sidonians, and Gebalites.
In still another inscription, which gives a summary of his wars, Shalmaneser compresses the account of his various wars in the west as follows:[509]
In another inscription that summarizes his wars, Shalmaneser condenses the account of his various conflicts in the west as follows:[509]
At that time Hadadidri of the land of Damascus, together with 12 princes, his helpers,—their defeat I accomplished. 29,000 mighty warriors I prostrated like a simoom (?). The rest of his soldiers I cast into the river Orontes. They fled to save their lives. Hadadidri forsook his land. Hazael, son of a nobody, seized the throne. He summoned his numerous soldiers and came to make war and battle with me. With him I fought, I accomplished his defeat. The wall of his camp I seized. He fled to save his life. I pursued him to Damascus, his capital city.
At that time, Hadadidri from Damascus, along with 12 princes who were his aides, faced my defeat. I took down 29,000 mighty warriors as if they were nothing. The rest of his soldiers I drove into the Orontes River. They ran away to save themselves. Hadadidri abandoned his homeland. Hazael, son of an unknown man, took the throne. He gathered his many soldiers and came to battle against me. I fought him and achieved victory. I took control of the wall of his camp. He fled to save his life, and I chased him to Damascus, his capital city.
7. The Moabite Stone.
7. The Moabite Stone.
This stone, which bears an inscription of Mesha, King of Moab, a contemporary of King Ahab, was erected at Dibon (the modern Diban) on the north shore of the Arnon, where it was found in the last century. The upper portion of it was first seen by a Prussian clergyman, Rev. F. A. Klein, in the year 1868. Reports of its existence had previously reached the French scholar, Clermont-Ganneau, who was then in Jerusalem, and a squeeze of it was afterward taken by an Arab for this French scholar. Both the French and Prussian governments were desirous of obtaining it, and the Arabs, conceiving that they could obtain more money for it by selling it in parts, broke it up, thus greatly mutilating the inscription. Afterward the French obtained it, putting the pieces together again, and it may now be seen in the Louvre at Paris; (see Fig. 300). The inscription is as follows:[510]
This stone, which has an inscription from Mesha, King of Moab, a contemporary of King Ahab, was set up at Dibon (modern-day Diban) on the north bank of the Arnon, where it was discovered in the last century. The top part of it was first spotted by a Prussian clergyman, Rev. F. A. Klein, in 1868. Reports about its existence had previously reached the French scholar, Clermont-Ganneau, who was then in Jerusalem, and a squeeze of it was later taken by an Arab for this French scholar. Both the French and Prussian governments wanted to acquire it, and the Arabs, thinking they could get more money by selling it in pieces, broke it apart, severely damaging the inscription. Eventually, the French acquired it, reassembling the pieces, and it can now be seen in the Louvre in Paris; (see Fig. 300). The inscription reads: [510]
I am Mesha, son of Chemoshmelek, King of Moab, the Dibonite. My father ruled over Moab thirty years, and I ruled after my father. And I made this [Pg 364]high place to Chemosh in Qarhah (?) because of the deliverance of Mesha, because he saved me from all the kings and because he caused me to see [my desire] upon all who hated me. Omri, king of Israel—he oppressed Moab many days, because Chemosh was angry with his land. And his son succeeded him, and he also said I will oppress Moab. In my day he spoke according to [this] word, but I saw [my desire] upon him and upon his house, and Israel utterly perished forever. Now Omri had possessed all the land of Medeba and dwelt in it his days and half the days of his son, forty years, but Chemosh restored it in my day. And I built Baal-meon and I made in it the reservoir (?), and I built Kiryathaim. And the men of Gad had dwelt in the land of Ataroth from of old and the king of Israel had built for himself Ataroth. And I fought against the city and took it, and I slew all the people of the city, a sight [pleasing] to Chemosh and to Moab. And I brought back from there the altar-hearth of Duda and I dragged it before Chemosh in Kiryoth. And I caused to dwell in it the men of Sharon (?) and the men of Meharoth (?). And Chemosh said to me: “Go take Nebo against Israel”; and I went by night and fought against it from break of dawn till noon, and I took it and slew all, seven thousand men, boys (?), and women, and girls, for I had devoted it to Ashtar-Chemosh. And I took from there the altar-hearths of Yahweh (Jehovah), and I dragged them before Chemosh. And the king of Israel built Jahaz and dwelt in it while he fought with me and Chemosh drove him out from before me. And I took from Moab two hundred men, all its chiefs, and I led them against Jahaz and took it to add unto Dibon. And I built Qarhah (?), the wall of the forests and the wall of the hill; and I built its gates and I built its towers, and I built the king’s house, and I made the sluices (?) for the reservoir of water in the midst of the city. And there was no cistern in the midst of the city, in Qarhah (?); and I said to all the people: “Make you each a cistern in his house;” and I cut the cuttings for Qarhah (?) with the help of the prisoners of Israel. I built Aroer and I made the highway by the Arnon. And I built Beth-bamoth, for it had been destroyed. And I built Bezer, for it was in ruins .......... [Chi]efs of Dibon were fifty, for all Dibon was obedient. And I ruled a hundred .........., in the cities which I had added to the land. And I built [Mede]ba and Beth-diblathan. And [as for] Beth-baal-meon, there I placed sheep-raisers ........... sheep of the land. And [as for] Horonaim there dwelt in it ...... and .......... Chemosh said unto me: “Go down, fight against Horonaim,” and I went down and ........... Chemosh in my day, and from there .................... and I ..........
I am Mesha, son of Chemoshmelek, King of Moab, the Dibonite. My father ruled over Moab for thirty years, and I took over after him. I built this [Pg 364] high place for Chemosh in Qarhah (?) because of the deliverance of Mesha; he saved me from all the kings and helped me triumph over all who hated me. Omri, king of Israel, oppressed Moab for many days because Chemosh was angry with his land. His son took over and also said he would oppress Moab. In my time, he acted according to that plan, but I saw my victory over him and his house, and Israel was completely destroyed forever. Omri had taken all the land of Medeba and lived there for his days and half the days of his son, a total of forty years, but Chemosh restored it in my time. I built Baal-meon and created a reservoir (?), and I constructed Kiryathaim. The men of Gad had long occupied the land of Ataroth, and the king of Israel had built Ataroth for himself. I fought against the city, captured it, and killed all the people there, which pleased Chemosh and Moab. I brought back the altar-hearth of Duda and presented it to Chemosh in Kiryoth. I settled the men of Sharon (?) and the men of Meharoth (?). Chemosh told me, “Go take Nebo against Israel”; so I went at night and fought against it from dawn until noon, captured it, and killed all seven thousand men, boys (?), women, and girls because I had dedicated it to Ashtar-Chemosh. I took the altar-hearths of Yahweh (Jehovah) from there and presented them to Chemosh. The king of Israel built Jahaz and lived there while fighting against me, and Chemosh drove him out. I took two hundred men from Moab, all its chiefs, and led them against Jahaz and captured it to add to Dibon. I built Qarhah (?), with walls for the forests and the hills; I constructed its gates and towers, built the king’s house, and created the sluices (?) for the water reservoir in the middle of the city. There was no cistern in the city of Qarhah (?), so I told everyone, “Make a cistern in your houses”; I cut the quarry for Qarhah (?) with the help of the prisoners from Israel. I built Aroer and created the highway by the Arnon. I rebuilt Beth-bamoth, which had been destroyed. I constructed Bezer, which was in ruins .......... The chiefs of Dibon were fifty, and all of Dibon was obedient. I ruled over a hundred .......... in the cities that I had added to the land. I built [Mede]ba and Beth-diblathan. At Beth-baal-meon, I placed sheep-raisers ........... sheep of the land. At Horonaim, there were ....... and .......... Chemosh told me, “Go down, fight against Horonaim,” so I went down and ........... Chemosh in my day, and from there .................... and I ..........
The author of this inscription is the Mesha mentioned in 2 Kings 3:4. He is there said to have been a “sheep-master” (Hebrew, nōqēdh). Mesha appears to say in line 30 (the word is broken) that he placed noqĕdhim, “sheep-raisers,” or, “sheep-masters,” in Beth-baal-meon. The nōqēdh was a raiser of a peculiar breed of sheep. Moab is excellent grazing land and raised a great many.
The author of this inscription is Mesha, as mentioned in 2 Kings 3:4. There, he is referred to as a “sheep-master” (Hebrew, nōqēdh). In line 30, Mesha seems to state (the word is broken) that he appointed noqĕdhim, “sheep-raisers,” or “sheep-masters,” in Beth-baal-meon. The nōqēdh was a caretaker of a specific breed of sheep. Moab is great grazing land and produced a lot of sheep.
In general the inscription supplements the Biblical narrative. It mentions persons and places well known from the Bible, and gives us an account of a series of events of which the Bible makes no mention. The Biblical account says nothing of Mesha’s revolt, while Mesha in his turn says nothing of the campaign described in 2 Kings 3. Neither document implies that the events described in the other did not occur; the two are written from two different[Pg 365] points of view and their authors selected the events which suited the purpose of the respective writers. In spite of this consideration there are some differences of statement which are perplexing.
In general, the inscription adds to the Biblical story. It mentions people and places that are well known from the Bible and provides an account of a series of events that the Bible doesn’t mention. The Biblical narrative does not mention Mesha’s revolt, while Mesha does not reference the campaign described in 2 Kings 3. Neither document suggests that the events described in the other didn’t happen; they are written from two different[Pg 365] perspectives, and their authors selected the events that suited their respective purposes. Despite this, there are some differences in what is stated that are confusing.
Mesha says in substance that Omri conquered Medeba and occupied it during his reign, half the reign of his son, a period of forty years, but Chemosh restored it to Moab in his (Mesha’s) day. It is said in 2 Kings 3:5, on the other hand, that “when Ahab was dead, the king of Moab rebelled against the king of Israel.” According to 1 Kings 16:23-29, Omri reigned twelve years and Ahab twenty-two years. All the reign of Omri, and half of that of Ahab would, accordingly, be but twenty-three years. It is possible, however, as has been suggested by several scholars, that Mesha uses the word son to denote descendant, and that he refers to the war with Israel in the reign of Jehoram, son of Ahab, described in 2 Kings 3:6-27. Another suggestion, which seems more probable, is that the recapture of Medeba, mentioned near the beginning of Mesha’s inscription, occurred about the middle of the reign of Ahab, while the capture of Ataroth may have belonged to the period of Jehoram, the whole time from Omri to Jehoram being forty years. Some scholars have supposed that the Biblical chronology is in error and that Omri and Ahab together ruled some fifty years. This supposition can hardly be correct, since the general accuracy of the chronology of this part of Kings is confirmed by the Assyrian inscriptions.
Mesha essentially states that Omri took over Medeba and held it during his reign and half of his son's reign, which totals about forty years, but Chemosh returned it to Moab in Mesha's time. In contrast, 2 Kings 3:5 mentions, “when Ahab was dead, the king of Moab rebelled against the king of Israel.” According to 1 Kings 16:23-29, Omri ruled for twelve years and Ahab for twenty-two years. Thus, the entire time of Omri's reign and half of Ahab's would only be twenty-three years. However, it has been suggested by several scholars that Mesha uses "son" to mean descendant, and he might be referring to the conflict with Israel during Jehoram's reign, Ahab's son, as described in 2 Kings 3:6-27. Another more likely suggestion is that the recapture of Medeba mentioned at the start of Mesha’s inscription happened around the middle of Ahab's reign, while the capture of Ataroth could have been during Jehoram's time, making the total period from Omri to Jehoram about forty years. Some scholars have proposed that the biblical timeline is incorrect and that Omri and Ahab together ruled for about fifty years. This theory is unlikely to be accurate, as the overall reliability of the chronology in this part of Kings is supported by Assyrian inscriptions.
Mesha’s inscription mentions a number of places which the Bible also names, the Arnon (Num. 21:13, etc.; Deut. 2:24; 3:16, etc.), Aroer (Josh. 13:16), Ataroth (Num. 32:34), Baal-meon or Beth-baal-meon (Josh. 13:17; Num. 32:38), Beth-bamoth[511] (Josh. 13:17), Beth-diblathaim (Jer. 48:22), Bezer (Josh. 20:8), Dibon (Num. 32:34; Josh. 13:17; Isa. 15:2), Horonaim (Isa. 15:5), Jahaz (Josh. 13:18; Isa. 15:4), Kerioth (Jer. 48:24), Kirathaim (Josh. 13:19; Jer. 48:23), Medeba (Josh. 13:16; Isa. 15:2), and Nebo (Num. 32:38; Deut. 34:1; Isa. 15:2).
Mesha’s inscription lists several places that are also mentioned in the Bible, including the Arnon (Num. 21:13, etc.; Deut. 2:24; 3:16, etc.), Aroer (Josh. 13:16), Ataroth (Num. 32:34), Baal-meon or Beth-baal-meon (Josh. 13:17; Num. 32:38), Beth-bamoth[511] (Josh. 13:17), Beth-diblathaim (Jer. 48:22), Bezer (Josh. 20:8), Dibon (Num. 32:34; Josh. 13:17; Isa. 15:2), Horonaim (Isa. 15:5), Jahaz (Josh. 13:18; Isa. 15:4), Kerioth (Jer. 48:24), Kirathaim (Josh. 13:19; Jer. 48:23), Medeba (Josh. 13:16; Isa. 15:2), and Nebo (Num. 32:38; Deut. 34:1; Isa. 15:2).
8. Adadnirari IV.
8. Adadnirari IV.
Adadnirari IV of Assyria (810-782 B. C.) has left an inscription which mentions Syria and Palestine. It reads as follows:[512]
Adadnirari IV of Assyria (810-782 B.C.) has left an inscription that mentions Syria and Palestine. It reads as follows:[512]
[Pg 366]Palace of Adadnirari, the great king, the mighty king, the king of the world, the king of Assyria, who conquered from the Euphrates, the Hittite country, the Amorite land in its entirety; Tyre, Sidon, the land of Omri, Edom, Palastu, to the coast of the great sea, where the sun sets, cast themselves at my feet; I imposed tribute and imposts upon them. To the land of Damascus I marched. Mari, King of Damascus, in Damascus his royal city I besieged. The fear of the luster of Ashur my lord overwhelmed him and he seized my feet and became subject. 2,300 talents of silver, 20 talents of gold, 3,000 talents of copper, 5,000 talents of iron, variegated garments, linen (?), an ivory bed, an ivory couch (?) with inlaid border, his goods without measure I received in the palace in his royal city Damascus.
[Pg 366]Palace of Adadnirari, the great king, the powerful king, the king of the world, the king of Assyria, who conquered territories from the Euphrates, the land of the Hittites, the entire Amorite region; Tyre, Sidon, the land of Omri, Edom, Palastu, all the way to the coast of the great sea, where the sun sets, submitted to me; I imposed taxes and duties on them. I marched to Damascus. I besieged Mari, the King of Damascus, in his royal city. The fear of the greatness of Ashur, my lord, overwhelmed him, and he prostrated himself at my feet and became my vassal. I received in the palace of his royal city, Damascus, 2,300 talents of silver, 20 talents of gold, 3,000 talents of copper, 5,000 talents of iron, colorful garments, linen (?), an ivory bed, an ivory couch (?) with inlaid borders, and countless other goods.
“The land of Omri” was the kingdom of Israel. Omri had made such an impression on the East that the Assyrians still so called it. “Palastu” is Philistia. Edom is here mentioned for the first time as paying tribute to an Assyrian king, but Judah is not mentioned; she was still free. Adadnirari was a contemporary of Jehoahaz and Jehoash of Israel, and of Joash and Amaziah of Judah.
“The land of Omri” was the kingdom of Israel. Omri had made such an impression on the East that the Assyrians still referred to it that way. “Palastu” is Philistia. Edom is mentioned here for the first time as paying tribute to an Assyrian king, but Judah is not mentioned; it was still free. Adadnirari was a contemporary of Jehoahaz and Jehoash of Israel, and of Joash and Amaziah of Judah.
9. Tiglathpileser IV.
9. Tiglath-Pileser IV.
Tiglathpileser IV, one of the greatest of Assyria’s kings, made several campaigns into the west and had a profound influence upon the fortunes of the Hebrew people. Unfortunately, his inscriptions have been greatly mutilated. Esarhaddon, a later king, determined to remodel Tiglathpileser’s palace for his own use. Apparently he intended to erase Tiglathpileser’s inscriptions from the wall-tablets which adorned the palace, in order to inscribe these tablets with his own. Esarhaddon died before the work had progressed very far, so that the inscriptions were not entirely ruined. The beginnings and ends of many lines are, however, entirely destroyed, and at some points deplorable gaps exist in the body of an inscription. Much that is of interest to the Biblical student can still be made out, as the following translation will show:[513]
Tiglathpileser IV, one of Assyria’s greatest kings, launched several campaigns to the west and significantly impacted the fate of the Hebrew people. Unfortunately, his inscriptions have been heavily damaged. Esarhaddon, a later king, decided to renovate Tiglathpileser’s palace for his own purposes. It seems he planned to erase Tiglathpileser’s inscriptions from the wall tablets that decorated the palace so he could replace them with his own. Esarhaddon died before the renovations progressed much, so the inscriptions weren't completely lost. However, the beginnings and ends of many lines are completely erased, and there are some unfortunate gaps in the middle of the inscriptions. Still, there’s a lot of valuable information for biblical scholars that is still legible, as the following translation will demonstrate:[513]
1. ..............................
..............................
2. [In] the progress of my expedition the tribute of ki[ngs] ..........
2. [In] the progress of my expedition the tribute of ki[ngs]
3. ...... Azariah, the Yaudæan, like ..........
3. ...... Azariah, the Yaudæan, like ..........
4. ...... Azariah of Yaudi in ..........
4. ...... Azariah of Yaudi in ..........
5. ........ without number exalted to heaven ..........
5. ........ countless elevated to heaven ..........
6. ...... in the eyes, when that which from heaven ..........
6. ...... in the eyes, when that which comes from heaven ..........
7. ........ by the onset of infantry ..........
7. ........ by the start of infantry ..........
8. [the advance] of my powerful [troops] they heard and [their hearts] feared ..........
8. They heard about the advance of my powerful troops, and their hearts filled with fear..........
9. .......... I destroyed, devastated, burned with fire ..........
9. .......... I wrecked, wiped out, set on fire ..........
10. ...... who had joined with Azariah and had strengthened him.
10. ...... who had teamed up with Azariah and had supported him.
[Pg 367]11. ........... like vines ...........
11. ........... like vines ...........
..................................
Sure! Please provide the text you want me to modernize.
23. ........... Azariah, the Yaudæan .......... my royal palace ...........
23. ........... Azariah, the Yaudæan .......... my royal palace ..........
24. ............... tribute like the [Assyrian I laid upon them.]
24. ............... tribute like the [Assyrian I imposed on them.]
............................................
Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
30. ..................... the city Bumame,[514] 19 districts
30. ..................... the city Bumame, [514] 19 districts
31. of the city of Hamath, together with the cities of their environs on the shore of the western sea, which sinfully and wrongfully they had seized for Azariah,
31. of the city of Hamath, along with the cities nearby on the coast of the western sea, which they had unjustly and immorally taken for Azariah,
32. unto the territory of Assyria I added. I set my officers over them as governors. 30,000 men [I carried away captive]
32. I added to the land of Assyria. I appointed my officers as governors over them. I took away 30,000 men as captives.
33. ....... from their cities, in the city of Ku ...... I settled them. 1,223 people I settled in the province of Ullubu.
33. ....... from their cities, in the city of Ku ...... I settled them. I settled 1,223 people in the province of Ullubu.
............................................
Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
50. ....... Tribute of Kushtashpi, the Kummukhite, Rezin, the Damascene, Menahem, the Samaritan,
50. ....... Tribute from Kushtashpi, the Kummukhite, Rezin, the Damascene, Menahem, the Samaritan,
51. Hiram, the Tyrian, Sibitti-baal, the Gebalite, Urikke, the Queite, Pisiris of Carchemish, Eniel
51. Hiram from Tyre, Sibitti-baal from Gebal, Urikke from Que, Pisiris from Carchemish, and Eniel
52. the Hamathite, Panammu, the Samalite, Tarhulara, the Gamgumalite, Sulumal, the Melidite, Dadilu,
52. the Hamathite, Panammu, the Samalite, Tarhulara, the Gamgumalite, Sulumal, the Melidite, Dadilu,
53. the Kaskite, Ussurmi, the Tabalite, Ushkitti, the Tunite, Urballa, the Tuhanite, Tuhammi, the Ishtundite,
53. the Kaskite, Ussurmi, the Tabalite, Ushkitti, the Tunite, Urballa, the Tuhanite, Tuhammi, the Ishtundite,
54. Urimme, the Hushimnite, Zabibe, Queen of Arabia, gold, silver, lead, iron, elephant-hide, ivory,
54. Urimme, the Hushimnite, Zabibe, Queen of Arabia, gold, silver, lead, iron, elephant-hide, ivory,
55. variegated garments, linen cloths, purple and red wool, ushu-wood, ukarinu-wood, costly things, a royal treasure, fat sheep whose wool
55. multicolored garments, linen fabrics, purple and red wool, ushu-wood, ukarinu-wood, expensive items, a royal treasure, fat sheep with wool
56. was dyed red, winged birds of heaven whose wings were dyed purple, horses, mules, oxen and sheep, camels,
56. was dyed red, winged birds of heaven whose wings were dyed purple, horses, mules, oxen and sheep, camels,
57. she-camels, together with their foals, I received.
57. I received she-camels along with their foals.
This account relates to the campaign of 738 B. C. The Azariah referred to has been thought to be King Uzziah of Judah, who is called Azariah in 2 Kings 14:21 and 15:1-27. It is probable that he was an Azariah of Yadi, of northern Syria, mentioned in an inscription of Panammu, to whom Tiglathpileser refers above, since the kings mentioned with him ruled in the north. Manahem of Israel (2 Kings 15:14-23) yielded to Tiglathpileser, as did Rezin, of Damascus (2 Kings 15:37 and 16:5-9), but for some reason Azariah and Judah escaped.
This account is about the campaign of 738 B. C. The Azariah mentioned is believed to be King Uzziah of Judah, who is referred to as Azariah in 2 Kings 14:21 and 15:1-27. It's likely that he was an Azariah from Yadi, in northern Syria, noted in an inscription of Panammu, to whom Tiglathpileser refers earlier, since the kings mentioned alongside him ruled in the north. Manahem of Israel (2 Kings 15:14-23) submitted to Tiglathpileser, as did Rezin of Damascus (2 Kings 15:37 and 16:5-9), but for some reason, Azariah and Judah were exempt.
This inscription, fragmentary though it is, tells us that Tiglathpileser now practised upon others the system of deportation from which Israel herself afterward suffered. He forcibly removed thousands from their homes to distant parts of the empire. This was an administrative measure, to prevent future rebellion. Persons who had been influential at home among their own people would be powerless to foment trouble in the midst of strange surroundings and neighbors of an unfriendly race.
This inscription, though incomplete, shows us that Tiglathpileser now used the same deportation tactics that Israel would later experience. He forcefully relocated thousands from their homes to far-off regions of the empire. This was a strategic move to stop future uprisings. People who had been influential in their communities would be unable to stir up conflict in unfamiliar environments surrounded by unfriendly neighbors.
1. ................... his warriors I captured .......... I overthrew with my weapons.
1. ................... I captured his warriors .......... I defeated them with my weapons.
2. ......................................... before him.
2. ......................................... in front of him.
3. the charioteers and .................... their weapons I broke.
3. the charioteers and .................... their weapons I broke.
4. the[ir chariots and] horses I seized .......... his bowmen ..........
4. I took their chariots and horses .......... his archers ..........
5. ............. who carried shields and spears my hands overthrew, their battle
5. ............. who carried shields and spears, I defeated with my hands, their battle
6. ............ to save his life he fled alone and
6. ............ to save his life, he fled alone and
7. .............. like a mouse (?) entered the gate of his city. His captains alive
7. .............. like a mouse (?) entered the gate of his city. His captains alive
8. [my hands captured and on] stakes I hung them and exhibited them to his land. 45 people (?) from his camp
8. [my hands caught and on] stakes I hung them and displayed them to his land. 45 people (?) from his camp
9. ...... I brought together before his city, and I shut him in like a bird in a cage. His parks
9. ...... I gathered people in front of his city, and I locked him up like a bird in a cage. His parks
10. ........ his orchards, which were without number, I cut down and did not leave one.
10. ........ his countless orchards, I cut down all of them and didn't leave a single one.
11. .......... Hadara, the home of the father of Rezin of Damascus,
11. .......... Hadara, the home of the father of Rezin from Damascus,
12. [the place where] he was born, I besieged, I captured. 800 people, together with their possessions,
12. [the place where] he was born, I surrounded, I took over. 800 people, along with their belongings,
13. ...... their cattle, and sheep I took as spoil. 750 prisoners of the city Kurussa,
13. ...... I took their cattle and sheep as loot. I captured 750 prisoners from the city of Kurussa,
14. ...... prisoners of the city Irma, 550 prisoners of the city Mituna, I captured. 591 cities ..........
14. ...... prisoners from the city of Irma, I captured 550 prisoners from the city of Mituna. 591 cities ..........
15. ...... of 16 districts of Damascus like a deluge heap I destroyed.
15. ...... of 16 districts of Damascus, I destroyed like a flood.
............................................
Text is unchanged.
19. .................... Hanno of Gaza[516]
19. Hanno of Gaza__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
20. fled before my weapons and escaped to Egypt. The city, Gaza,
20. fled from my weapons and escaped to Egypt. The city, Gaza,
21. [I captured. His goods], his possessions, his gods [I took as spoil] ...... my royal image
21. [I captured. His goods], his possessions, his gods [I took as spoils] ...... my royal image
22. .................... in the palace of [Hanno I set up].
22. .................... in the palace of [Hanno I set up].
............................................
Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
27. The country of the house of Omri .......... all its people,
27. The land of the house of Omri .......... all its people,
28. [and their possessions] I carried away unto Assyria. Pekah, their king, they had overthrown. Hoshea
28. [and their possessions] I took away to Assyria. They had overthrown Pekah, their king. Hoshea
29. [as king] over them I placed. 10 talents of gold ...... talents of silver I received as tribute from them.
29. [as king] over them I placed. 10 talents of gold ...... talents of silver I received as tribute from them.
............................................
No text provided to modernize.
57. Tribute[517] of Kushtashpi, the Kummuchite, Urikki, the Queite, Sibittibaal, the Gebalite, Pisiris, the Carchemishite,
57. Tribute[517] of Kushtashpi, the Kummuchite, Urikki, the Queite, Sibittibaal, the Gebalite, Pisiris, the Carchemishite,
58. Eni-el, the Hamathite, Panammu, the Samalite, Tarhulara, the Gurgumite, Sulu[mal, the Melidite, Dadilu, the Kaskite],
58. Eni-el, the Hamathite, Panammu, the Samalite, Tarhulara, the Gurgumite, Sulu[mal, the Melidite, Dadilu, the Kaskite],
59. Ussurmi, the Tabalite, Urassurme, the Tabalite, Ushhitti, the Tunite, Urballa, the Turhanite, Tuhamm[e, the Ishtundite, Urimme, the Hushimnite],
59. Ussurmi, the Tabalite, Urassurme, the Tabalite, Ushhitti, the Tunite, Urballa, the Turhanite, Tuhamm[e, the Ishtundite, Urimme, the Hushimnite],
60. Matanbaal, the Arvadite, Sanipu, the Beth-Ammonite, Salamanu, the Moabite, .............
60. Matanbaal, the Arvadite, Sanipu, the Beth-Ammonite, Salamanu, the Moabite, .............
61. Mitinti, the Askelonite, Jehoahaz [Ahaz], the Judæan, Kaushmalaka, the Edomite, Mus ............
61. Mitinti, the Askelonite, Jehoahaz [Ahaz], the Judean, Kaushmalaka, the Edomite, Mus ............
[Pg 369]62. Hanno, the Gazaite, gold, silver, lead, iron, tin, variegated garments, linen, red cloths of their lands,
[Pg 369]62. Hanno from Gaza, gold, silver, lead, iron, tin, colorful garments, linen, and red fabrics from their lands,
63. every costly thing, products of sea and dry land produced by their countries, royal treasures, horses, mules, harnesses ........ [I received.]
63. all the expensive items, goods from the sea and land created by their countries, royal treasures, horses, mules, and harnesses ........ [I received.]
The record of this campaign, fragmentary as it is, shows how completely Tiglathpileser conquered the west. He accomplished the overthrow of Damascus, which his predecessors had been trying in vain to do for more than a hundred years. His invasion of northern Israel led to the overthrow of Pekah, and the deportation as captives to other parts of the empire of numerous Israelites. This confirms 2 Kings 15:29, 30. It was this conquest of Damascus and Israel that fulfilled Isaiah’s prophecy given in 735 B. C. (Isa. 7:16). It was while Tiglathpileser was at Damascus, receiving the tribute, that Ahaz, whose full name was Jehoahaz, went to Damascus to carry his tribute,—an act which prevented the invasion of Judah by Assyria at this time. While Ahaz was in Damascus, he saw the altar of which a copy was made for the temple in Jerusalem (2 Kings 16:10, ff.). The list of kings from whom Tiglathpileser received tribute contains many Biblical names. Not only Israel and Judah, but the Philistine cities, Edom, Moab, Ammon, Damascus, Hamath, the Phœnician cities of Gebal and Arvad, Samal in the extreme north of Syria, Que in Cilicia, and Carchemish on the Euphrates, were all drawn into his net.
The record of this campaign, though incomplete, shows how thoroughly Tiglathpileser conquered the west. He managed to overthrow Damascus, which his predecessors had unsuccessfully tried to do for over a hundred years. His invasion of northern Israel led to the defeat of Pekah and the deportation of many Israelites as captives to other parts of the empire. This aligns with 2 Kings 15:29, 30. It was this conquest of Damascus and Israel that fulfilled Isaiah’s prophecy given in 735 B. C. (Isa. 7:16). While Tiglathpileser was in Damascus receiving tribute, Ahaz, whose full name was Jehoahaz, went to Damascus to pay his tribute—an action that prevented Assyria from invading Judah at that time. While Ahaz was in Damascus, he saw the altar, a copy of which was made for the temple in Jerusalem (2 Kings 16:10, ff.). The list of kings from whom Tiglathpileser received tribute includes many Biblical names. Not only Israel and Judah, but also the Philistine cities, Edom, Moab, Ammon, Damascus, Hamath, the Phoenician cities of Gebal and Arvad, Samal in northern Syria, Que in Cilicia, and Carchemish on the Euphrates were all caught in his grasp.
10. Sargon, 722-705 B. C.
10. Sargon, 722-705 BCE
Tiglathpileser IV was succeeded by Shalmaneser V, who ruled, as the eponym canon shows, from 727 to 722 B. C. On account of a rebellion of Hoshea, King of Israel, Shalmaneser overran his kingdom and besieged Samaria for three years, as recorded in 2 Kings 17:3-5. Before the city fell, however, Shalmaneser had passed away and Sargon, the founder of a new dynasty, was on the throne of Assyria. In Sargon’s first year Samaria fell into the hands of the Assyrian army; Sargon counted this as his own victory and tells of it in the following words:[518]
Tiglathpileser IV was succeeded by Shalmaneser V, who ruled, according to the eponym canon, from 727 to 722 BCE Due to a rebellion by Hoshea, King of Israel, Shalmaneser invaded his kingdom and laid siege to Samaria for three years, as noted in 2 Kings 17:3-5. However, before the city fell, Shalmaneser died, and Sargon, the founder of a new dynasty, took the throne of Assyria. In Sargon’s first year, Samaria fell into the hands of the Assyrian army; Sargon claimed this as his victory and described it in the following words: [518]
At the beginning of my reign, in my first year ...... Samaria I besieged, I captured. 27,290 people from its midst I carried captive. 50 chariots I took there as an addition to my royal force .......... I returned and made more than formerly to dwell. People from lands which my hands had captured I settled in the midst. My officers over them as governors I appointed. Tribute and taxes I imposed upon them after the Assyrian manner.
At the start of my reign, in my first year, I besieged Samaria and captured it. I took 27,290 people as captives. I brought back 50 chariots to add to my royal force. I returned and made more improvements than before for people to live in. I settled people from lands I had conquered in the area. I appointed my officers as governors over them. I imposed tribute and taxes on them in the Assyrian way.
From the beginning of my reign to my 15th year, the defeat of Humbanigash, the Elamite, in the environs of Durilu I accomplished. Samaria I besieged, I captured; I carried captive 27,290 people who dwelt in it; 50 chariots I took from them, and permitted the rest to keep their possessions (?), and placed my governor over them and imposed on them the tribute of the former king.
From the start of my rule until my 15th year, I defeated Humbanigash, the Elamite, near Durilu. I besieged Samaria, captured it, and took 27,290 of its inhabitants captive. I seized 50 chariots from them but allowed the rest to keep their belongings and appointed my governor to oversee them, imposing the tribute that the previous king had established.
These statements confirm 2 Kings 17:6 and 24, ff. In one respect they throw an interesting light upon the captivity of Israel. Only 27,290 people were transported at this time. True, Tiglath-pileser IV had previously transported the inhabitants of several towns of Galilee. (See 2 Kings 15:29, and his inscriptions translated above.) When we put together all those who were deported, however, they were but a fraction of the population. As Sargon distinctly says, the others remained there. They intermarried with the settlers whom he brought in and became the ancestors of the sect of Samaritans. The “ten lost tribes” were not “lost,” as is often popularly supposed to have been the case.
These statements confirm 2 Kings 17:6 and 24, etc. In one way, they shed some light on the captivity of Israel. Only 27,290 people were taken away at that time. It's true that Tiglath-pileser IV had previously deported residents from several towns in Galilee. (See 2 Kings 15:29, and his inscriptions translated above.) However, when we consider everyone who was deported, they were just a small part of the overall population. As Sargon clearly states, the others stayed there. They intermarried with the new settlers he brought in and became the ancestors of the Samaritan sect. The “ten lost tribes” were not “lost,” as many people commonly believe.
The first of the inscriptions quoted above contains also the following passage:[520]
The first of the inscriptions mentioned above also includes the following passage:[520]
In the second year of my reign Ilubidi, the Hamathite ...... collected his numerous troops at Qarqar. The oath [of Ashur he despised]. Arpad, Simirra, Damascus, Samaria, he made rebellious against me ..................... Sib’u, his Tartan, he summoned to his aid, and to give fight and battle came into my presence. In the name of Ashur, my lord, I accomplished his defeat. Sib’u fled like a shepherd whose sheep are stolen and escaped. Hanno I caught in my hand and took him bound unto my city Ashur. The city Raphia I devastated, destroyed, burned with fire. I took captive 9,033 people, together with their numerous possessions.
In the second year of my reign, Ilubidi, the Hamathite, gathered his massive army at Qarqar. He ignored the oath of Ashur. He turned Arpad, Simirra, Damascus, and Samaria against me. He called on his Tartan, Sib’u, for help, and they came to fight me directly. In the name of Ashur, my lord, I defeated him. Sib’u ran away like a shepherd whose sheep have been stolen. I captured Hanno, took him prisoner, and brought him back to my city Ashur. I ravaged the city of Raphia, destroying and burning it to the ground. I took captive 9,033 people, along with their many possessions.
The Sib’u of this inscription is probably the same as So, King of Egypt, in 2 Kings 17:4. He cannot be identified with any known Egyptian king. He was probably a prince of a nome of the Delta. The above is Sargon’s description of the battle of Raphia, which occurred in the year 720 B. C. This campaign was an aftermath of the fall of Samaria.
The Sib’u mentioned in this inscription is likely the same as So, King of Egypt, from 2 Kings 17:4. He can't be matched with any known Egyptian king. He was probably a prince from a region of the Delta. The above is Sargon's description of the battle of Raphia, which took place in the year 720 B. C. This campaign was a result of the fall of Samaria.
717 B. C.
717 B.C.
[Sargon],[521] the exalted prince, who came upon Hummanigash, the King of Elam, in the environs of Durilu and accomplished his overthrow, who reduced [Pg 371]to submission Yaudi, the place of which was distant, who destroyed Hamath, whose hands captured Yaubidi.
[Sargon],[521] the revered prince, who encountered Hummanigash, the King of Elam, near Durilu and defeated him, who forced Yaudi, located far away, to submit, and who destroyed Hamath, whose hands captured Yaubidi.
This Yaudi has been taken by some scholars for Judah, but it was probably the kingdom in northern Syria mentioned by Tiglathpileser IV and in the inscription of Panammu, of Samal, the modern Zendjirli. We know of no Assyrian invasion of Judah at this time.
This Yaudi has been interpreted by some scholars as Judah, but it was likely the kingdom in northern Syria referenced by Tiglathpileser IV and in the inscription of Panammu from Samal, which is now known as Zendjirli. There is no record of an Assyrian invasion of Judah during this period.
The tribute of Pharaoh, King of Egypt, of Samsi, the Queen of Arabia, Ithamara, the Sabæan, gold, the ...... of the mountain, horses, and camels, I received ............[522]
The gifts from Pharaoh, King of Egypt, from Samsi, the Queen of Arabia, Ithamara, the Sabaean, gold, the ...... from the mountain, horses, and camels, I received ............[522]
Yaubidi, the Hamathite, a soldier (?), with no right to the throne, a bad Hittite, had set his heart on the kingdom of Hamath; he caused Arpad, Simirra, Damascus, and Samaria to rebel against me, made them of one intent and collected for battle. The whole army of Ashur I mustered and in Qarqar, his favorite city, I besieged him together with his soldiers. I captured Qarqar, I burned it with fire. His skin I flayed and the partakers of his sin I killed in their cities; I established peace. 200 chariots and 200 horsemen I collected from the people of Hamath, and added to my royal force.
Yaubidi, the Hamathite, a soldier with no claim to the throne and a poor Hittite, aimed for the kingdom of Hamath. He incited Arpad, Simirra, Damascus, and Samaria to rebel against me, uniting them for battle. I gathered the entire army of Ashur and besieged him in his preferred city, Qarqar, along with his troops. I captured Qarqar and burned it down. I flayed his skin and executed those who participated in his wrongdoing in their cities; I established peace. I collected 200 chariots and 200 horsemen from the people of Hamath and added them to my royal forces.
This passage records the overthrow of Hamath and Arpad (Isa. 10:9), and mentions the tribute of a king of Sheba, the account of the coming of whose queen to Solomon is found in I Kings 10:1, ff.
This passage notes the defeat of Hamath and Arpad (Isa. 10:9), and mentions the tribute from a king of Sheba, whose queen's visit to Solomon is detailed in I Kings 10:1, ff.
711 B. C.
711 B.C.
Azuri, King of Ashdod, planned in his heart not to pay tribute, and among the kings of his neighborhood disseminated hatred of Assyria. On account of the evil he had done I cut off his lordship over the people of his land. I appointed Ahimiti, his younger (?) brother to the kingship over them. But the Hittites, planning evil, hated him and exalted over them Yamani, who had no claim to the throne, and who, like them, knew no fear of authority. In the anger of my heart the mass of my army I did not muster, I did not assemble my camp. With my usual bodyguard I marched against Ashdod. Yamani heard of the progress of my expedition from afar and fled to the borders of Egypt, which lies by the side of Melucha, and was seen no more. Ashdod, Gath, Ashdudimmu, I besieged, I conquered. I took as spoil his gods, his wife, his sons, his daughters, his possessions, the treasures of his palace, together with the people of his land. I seized those cities anew, and settled in them peoples of lands I had captured from among [the lands] of the east .......... With the people of Assyria I numbered them, and they bore my yoke. The king of Melucha, who among ...... an inaccessible place, a road ...... whose fathers from ancient days as far back as the moon-god, his father, had sent no messengers to my fathers to pay their respects, heard from afar of the might of Ashur, Nabu, and Marduk; the fear of the luster of my royalty covered him and fright was poured over him. He cast him [Yamani] into bonds, fetters of iron, and brought him before me into Assyria,—a long journey.[523]
Azuri, the King of Ashdod, decided in his heart not to pay tribute and spread hatred of Assyria among the neighboring kings. Because of the evil he committed, I took away his authority over his people. I appointed his younger brother Ahimiti as king over them. However, the Hittites, who were plotting harm, hated him and promoted Yamani, who had no claim to the throne and, like them, feared no authority. Out of anger, I didn’t gather my entire army or set up my camp. With my usual bodyguard, I marched against Ashdod. Yamani heard about my expedition from a distance and fled to the borders of Egypt, next to Melucha, and was never seen again. I besieged and conquered Ashdod, Gath, and Ashdudimmu. I took his gods, his wife, his sons, his daughters, his possessions, and the treasures of his palace as spoils, along with the people of his land. I reclaimed those cities and settled people from the lands I had captured in the east. I counted them among the people of Assyria, and they accepted my rule. The king of Melucha, who was in a remote place, a road... whose ancestors had not sent messengers to my forefathers for respect since ancient times, heard from afar of the power of Ashur, Nabu, and Marduk; fear of the brilliance of my royalty overwhelmed him. He captured Yamani, shackled him in iron fetters, and brought him before me in Assyria—a long journey.[523]
Another incomplete account goes: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
In the 9th [error for 11th] year of my reign I marched .......... to the coast of the great sea ...... Azuri, King of Ashdod, .......... Ahimiti .......... his younger (?) brother .......... I exalted over them .......... tribute and taxes of my lordship ...... like those of ...... kings, I imposed upon them ...... The evil in .......... in order not to pay tribute .......... their princes .......... they drove him away .......... Yamani, a soldier, they appointed to kingship over them. Their city .......... in its environs a moat .......... cubits in depth they dug, they reached the water-level .......... To [punish] Philistia, Judah, Edom, Moab, who inhabit the sea-coast, payers of tribute, and taxes to Ashur, my lord. Planning rebellion and untold evil against me, they bore their pledges to Pharaoh, King of Egypt, a prince who could not help them, and sought his aid. I, Sargon, the faithful prince, who honors the oath of Nabu and Marduk, who guards the name of Ashur, caused my trusty troops to cross the Tigris and Euphrates at high water. As for him, Yamani, their king, who had trusted to his own power, and had not submitted to my lordship, he heard of the advance of my army. The fear of Ashur, my lord, cast him down, and to ...... which is on the bank of the river ...... waters ...... his land ...... far away ...... he fled ...... Ashdod ......
In the 9th year of my reign, I marched to the coast of the great sea. Azuri, King of Ashdod, and his younger brother Ahimiti, I elevated over them. I imposed tribute and taxes of my lordship upon them, similar to those of other kings. To avoid paying tribute, their princes drove away their ruler and appointed a soldier named Yamani as their king. They dug a moat around their city that was deep enough to reach the water level. To punish Philistia, Judah, Edom, and Moab, who live along the coast and pay tribute and taxes to Ashur, my lord, they plotted rebellion and devised evil against me. They pledged their loyalty to Pharaoh, King of Egypt, a prince who couldn’t assist them, and sought his help. I, Sargon, the loyal prince who honors the oaths of Nabu and Marduk, and safeguards the name of Ashur, ordered my trusted troops to cross the Tigris and Euphrates during the flood season. As for Yamani, their king, who relied on his own power and refused to submit to my lordship, he learned of my army's approach. The fear of Ashur, my lord, overwhelmed him, and he fled far away to his land by the river and abandoned Ashdod.
The two passages just translated are Sargon’s accounts of the events alluded to in Isa. 20:1. These events were the occasion of the prophecy there recorded. Until the discovery of the palace of Sargon by Botta in 1845, this passage in Isaiah, was the only place in extant literature where the name of Sargon had been preserved.
The two passages just translated are Sargon's accounts of the events mentioned in Isa. 20:1. These events led to the prophecy recorded there. Until Botta discovered Sargon's palace in 1845, this passage in Isaiah was the only place in existing literature where Sargon's name had been preserved.
In the last of the passages just quoted, Sargon speaks as though he had also punished Judah on this expedition. There is no direct allusion to this in the Bible unless it be the vivid description in Isa. 10:28-32, where an approach of an Assyrian army to Jerusalem from the north is described. It is difficult to date those verses unless they also refer to this expedition of 711 B. C. (See Appendix.)
In the last of the quoted passages, Sargon suggests that he also punished Judah during this campaign. The Bible doesn't explicitly mention this, unless it's in the vivid description in Isa. 10:28-32, which talks about an Assyrian army approaching Jerusalem from the north. It's challenging to date those verses unless they refer to this campaign of 711 B. C. (See Appendix.)
11. Sennacherib, 705-681 B. C.
11. Sennacherib, 705-681 BCE
In my third expedition I went to the land of the Hittites. The fear of my lordship overthrew Luli, King of Sidon, and he fled to a distance in the midst of the sea. His land I subdued. Great Sidon, little Sidon. Beth-zēt, Zareptah, Mahalliba, Ushu, Achzib, Accho, his strongholds, his fortresses, the places of his food and drink, the forts in which he trusted, the might of the weapons of Ashur, my lord, overthrew them and they submitted to my feet. I caused Tubal to sit on the royal throne over them, and imposed upon him the yearly payment of tribute as the tax of my lordship. Minhimmu, the Shamsimurunian, Tubalu, the Sidonian, Abdiliti, the Arvadite, Urumilke, the Gebalite, Mitinti, the Ashdodite, Puduilu, the Beth-Ammonite, Kammusunadbi, the Moabite, Milkirammu, [Pg 373]the Edomite, kings of the Westland, all of them, an extensive district, brought their heavy tribute together with their possessions into my presence and kissed my feet.
In my third expedition, I traveled to the land of the Hittites. The fear of my authority caused Luli, King of Sidon, to flee far away into the sea. I conquered his land. Great Sidon, little Sidon. Beth-zēt, Zareptah, Mahalliba, Ushu, Achzib, Accho, his strongholds, his fortresses, the places where he stored food and drink, the forts he relied on, the power of the weapons of Ashur, my lord, defeated them, and they surrendered to me. I made Tubal sit on the royal throne over them and required him to pay an annual tribute as a sign of my authority. Minhimmu, the Shamsimurunian, Tubalu, the Sidonian, Abdiliti, the Arvadite, Urumilke, the Gebalite, Mitinti, the Ashdodite, Puduilu, the Beth-Ammonite, Kammusunadbi, the Moabite, Milkirammu, [Pg 373]the Edomite, kings of the Westland, all brought their heavy tribute along with their possessions into my presence and honored me.
And Sidqa, the King of Askelon, who had not submitted to my yoke, the gods of the house of his father, himself, his wife, his sons, his daughters, his brothers, the seed of the house of his father I took away and brought him to Assyria. Sharruludari, the son of Rukibti, their former king, I placed over the people of Askelon, and imposed upon him the payment of tribute as an aid to my rule, and he bore my yoke. In the progress of my expedition Beth-Dagon, Joppa, Banabarka, Azuru, the cities of Sidqa, who had not with alacrity submitted to my feet, I besieged, I captured, I took their spoil. The governors, princes, and people of Ekron, who had cast into fetters of iron Padi, their king, my ally, bound by Ashur’s oath, and had delivered him to Hezekiah, the Judæan, who as an enemy imprisoned him,—their hearts feared. The kings of Egypt, the soldiers, bows, chariots, and horses of the king of Meluhu, an unnumbered force, they summoned, and they came to their aid. In the environs of Elteke the battle array was drawn up before me; they asked for their weapons. In the might of Ashur, my lord, I fought with them and accomplished their defeat. My hands took alive in the midst of the battle the commander of the chariots and the sons of the Egyptian king, together with the commander of the chariots of the king of Meluhu. Elteke [and] Timnath I besieged, captured and took their spoil. I approached Ekron. The governors and princes who had committed sin I killed and on stakes round about the city I hung their bodies. The citizens who had committed wickedness and rebellion I counted as spoil. I declared the righteousness of the rest of them, who had committed no sin and rebellion and in whom was no wickedness. I brought Padi, their king, out of the midst of Jerusalem, and on the throne of dominion over them I placed, and imposed the tribute of my over-lordship upon him.
And Sidqa, the King of Askelon, who refused to submit to my authority, I took away his gods, his family, his wife, his sons, his daughters, his brothers, and the entire lineage of his house, and brought them to Assyria. I appointed Sharruludari, the son of Rukibti, their former king, to rule over the people of Askelon, and I required him to pay tribute to support my reign, and he accepted my authority. During my campaign, I besieged and captured Beth-Dagon, Joppa, Banabarka, Azuru, the cities of Sidqa, who had not willingly submitted to me, and I took their spoils. The governors, princes, and people of Ekron, who had shackled Padi, their king and my ally, bound by the oath to Ashur, and handed him over to Hezekiah, the Judah king, who imprisoned him as an enemy,—their hearts were filled with fear. The kings of Egypt and the countless soldiers, bows, chariots, and horses of the king of Meluhu were summoned, and they came to help. Near Elteke, the battle lines were formed before me; they asked for their weapons. In the strength of Ashur, my lord, I fought against them and defeated them. I captured the commander of the chariots and the sons of the Egyptian king alive in the heat of battle, along with the commander of the chariots of the king of Meluhu. I besieged and captured Elteke and Timnath, taking their spoils. I moved towards Ekron. I executed the governors and princes who had sinned and hung their bodies on stakes around the city. The citizens who had committed wickedness and rebellion I counted as spoils. I acknowledged the righteousness of the rest of them, who hadn’t sinned or rebelled and who were not wicked. I brought Padi, their king, out of Jerusalem, placed him on the throne of power over them, and imposed the tribute of my overlordship upon him.
And as to Hezekiah, the Judæan, who had not submitted to my yoke, 46 of his strongholds, fortified cities, and smaller cities of their environs without number, with the onset of battering rams and the attack of engines, mines, breaches, and axes (?), I besieged, I captured. 200,150 people, small and great, male and female, horses, mules, asses, camels, oxen, and sheep without number I brought out of their midst and counted as booty. He himself I shut up like a caged bird in Jerusalem, his capital city; I erected beleaguering works against him, and turned back by command every one who came out of his city gate. The cities, which I had captured, from his country I cut off and gave them to Mitinti, King of Ashdod, Padi, King of Ekron, and Sillibaal, King of Gaza, and diminished his land. In addition to the former tribute, their yearly tax, I added a tax as the impost of my over-lordship and laid it upon them. As to Hezekiah himself, the fear of the luster of my lordship overcame him and the Urbi and his favorite soldiers, whom he had brought in to strengthen Jerusalem, his capital city, deserted. With 30 talents of gold, 800 talents of silver, precious stones, rouge, dakkasi, lapis lazuli, great angugmi-stones, beds of ivory, stationary ivory thrones, elephants’ hide, ivory, ushu-wood, ukarinnu-wood, all sorts of objects, a heavy treasure; also his daughters, the women of his palace, male and female musicians he sent after me to Nineveh, my capital city, and sent his messenger to present the gift and to do homage.
And regarding Hezekiah, the Judean, who didn't submit to my rule, I besieged and captured countless strongholds, fortified cities, and smaller towns in his territory using battering rams and various siege engines, mines, breaches, and axes. I brought out and counted as loot 200,150 people of all ages and genders, as well as horses, mules, donkeys, camels, cattle, and sheep in huge numbers. I confined him like a trapped bird in Jerusalem, his capital; I built siege works against him and prevented anyone from leaving his city gates. The cities I captured from his kingdom, I gave to Mitinti, King of Ashdod, Padi, King of Ekron, and Sillibaal, King of Gaza, thereby reducing his territory. In addition to the previous tribute, I imposed a new tax as a sign of my overlordship. As for Hezekiah himself, he was overwhelmed by the fear of my power, and the Urbi and his chosen soldiers, whom he had brought in to strengthen Jerusalem, deserted him. He sent me a hefty tribute of 30 talents of gold, 800 talents of silver, precious stones, cosmetics, dakkasi, lapis lazuli, large angugmi stones, ivory beds, stationary ivory thrones, elephant hides, ivory, ushuwod, ukarinnu wood, and various other valuable items, along with his daughters, the women of his palace, and male and female musicians, all as a heavy treasure. He also sent a messenger to present the gift and pay his respects in Nineveh, my capital city.
Inscription under Lachish-picture, 701 B. C.
Inscription under Lachish picture, 701 B.C.
Expedition against Merodachbaladan, 703 B. C.
Expedition against Merodachbaladan, 703 BCE
In my first expedition I accomplished the defeat of Merodachbaladan, King of Babylon, together with the forces of Elam, his ally, in the environs of the city of Kish. In the midst of that battle he left his camp and fled alone; he saved his life. The chariots, horses, wagons, and mules, which at the onset of battle he had left, my hands captured. I entered joyfully into his palace which was in Babylon. I opened his treasure-house; gold, silver, gold and silver utensils, precious stones of all kinds, his untold treasured possessions, a great booty; the women of his palace, princes, his body-guards, male and female musicians, the rest of his troops as many as there were, and the servants of his palace I brought out and counted as spoil.[527]
In my first campaign, I defeated Merodachbaladan, the King of Babylon, along with his ally Elam's forces, near the city of Kish. During the battle, he abandoned his camp and ran away, saving himself. I captured the chariots, horses, wagons, and mules that he had left at the start of the fight. I joyfully entered his palace in Babylon and opened his treasure room, discovering gold, silver, utensils made of gold and silver, various precious stones, and countless valuable items—an enormous haul. I brought out and counted all the women from his palace, the princes, his bodyguards, male and female musicians, the remaining troops, and the palace servants as spoils. [527]
Campaign against Arabia (between 688 and 682)
Campaign against Arabia (between 688 and 682)
Telhunu, the Queen of Arabia, in the midst of the desert—from her I took ... camels. The [luster of] my [lordship] overthrew her and Hazael. They left their tents and fled to Adummatu, which is situated in the desert, ...... a thirsty place, where there is neither food nor drink.[528]
Telhunu, the Queen of Arabia, in the middle of the desert—from her I took ... camels. The power of my rule made her and Hazael flee. They abandoned their tents and ran to Adummatu, which is located in the desert, ...... a dry place, where there's neither food nor drink.[528]
The material contained in the first two passages just quoted from Sennacherib is parallel in a general way to 2 Kings 18, 19 and Isa. 36, 37. All Biblical students recognize that these two chapters in Isaiah are practically identical with the two in Kings. In discussing the parallelism, therefore, we shall refer to 2 Kings 18, 19 only. With reference to the bearing of this Assyrian material upon the Biblical narrative there are three different views which have been entertained by three groups of scholars.
The material in the first two quotes from Sennacherib is generally comparable to 2 Kings 18, 19 and Isa. 36, 37. All Biblical scholars agree that these two chapters in Isaiah are almost identical to the two in Kings. So, in discussing the parallels, we will only refer to 2 Kings 18, 19. Regarding how this Assyrian material relates to the Biblical narrative, there are three different perspectives held by three groups of scholars.
1. One view, which was first expressed by the late Prof. Schrader,[529] of Berlin, is that the inscription of Sennacherib, while differing from the Biblical account in some particulars, really confirms it at nearly every point. Sennacherib, though he claims to have diminished Hezekiah’s territory, and to have received from him a heavy tribute, does not claim to have taken Jerusalem. According to 2 Kings 18:14, ff., Hezekiah submitted to Sennacherib, sending his messenger to Lachish for the purpose, and paid him a heavy tribute; according to 2 Kings 19:35, ff., a great disaster so weakened Sennacherib’s army that he was obliged to withdraw. Schrader called attention to the close correspondence between 2 Kings 18:14 and Sennacherib. Both state that Hezekiah paid 30 talents of gold, though they differ as to the amount of silver, Kings making it 300 talents, while Sennacherib makes it 800. It was supposed that the numbers in the case of the silver were really equivalent to one another, the present divergence being due to textual corruption.[Pg 375] Assyrian kings never record their failures, but Sennacherib’s admission that he did not take the city was held to be confirmation of 2 Kings 19:35, ff., which describes a great destruction of the Assyrian army and a signal deliverance of Jerusalem.
1. One perspective, first introduced by the late Prof. Schrader, of Berlin, is that the inscription of Sennacherib, while differing from the Biblical account in some details, actually supports it at almost every point. Sennacherib claims to have reduced Hezekiah’s territory and received a large tribute from him, but he does not claim to have conquered Jerusalem. According to 2 Kings 18:14, ff., Hezekiah submitted to Sennacherib, sending his messenger to Lachish for this purpose, and paid him a substantial tribute; according to 2 Kings 19:35, ff., a major disaster weakened Sennacherib’s army to the point that he had to retreat. Schrader pointed out the close parallels between 2 Kings 18:14 and Sennacherib. Both indicate that Hezekiah paid 30 talents of gold, although they disagree on the amount of silver—Kings states it was 300 talents, while Sennacherib states it was 800. It was suggested that the figures for the silver were actually equivalent, with the current discrepancy resulting from textual corruption. Assyrian kings never record their defeats, but Sennacherib’s admission that he did not take the city has been interpreted as confirmation of 2 Kings 19:35, ff., which describes a significant devastation of the Assyrian army and a remarkable deliverance of Jerusalem.[Pg 375]
2. A second view, of which Prof. Meinhold,[530] of Bonn, may be taken as the chief exponent, starts from the fact that there seem to be two accounts in 2 Kings 18 and 19. In 18:13-16 there is a statement of how Hezekiah sent to Sennacherib, while Sennacherib was besieging Lachish, and admitted that he had done wrong and promised to bear whatever Sennacherib might choose to put upon him. Sennacherib thereupon imposed a heavy tribute upon him, which he paid. The whole transaction seems to be concluded, when at v. 17 the Tartan, or Rabsaris (Rabshakeh), appears upon the scene and taunts Hezekiah for his obstinacy and he submits again. Possibly this might be considered the details of the transaction that was described in mere outline in 18:13-16. When, however, it has all been described again, and the Rabshakeh has returned to Sennacherib at Lachish, Sennacherib again sends messengers (chapter 19:9), again demanding a surrender. These messengers are said to have been sent when Sennacherib heard that Tirhakah, King of Ethiopia, was marching against him. This narrative goes on to tell how Hezekiah, acting under the advice of Isaiah, delayed his surrender, and how the camp of the Assyrians was decimated by the angel of the Lord, and Jerusalem escaped.
2. A second perspective, which Prof. Meinhold, a leading scholar from Bonn, represents, starts with the observation that there appear to be two accounts in 2 Kings 18 and 19. In 18:13-16, there’s a record of how Hezekiah sent a message to Sennacherib while he was besieging Lachish. Hezekiah admitted that he had made mistakes and promised to accept whatever Sennacherib decided to impose on him. Consequently, Sennacherib required a significant tribute, which Hezekiah paid. The situation seems to wrap up when, in verse 17, the Tartan, or Rabsaris (Rabshakeh), enters the scene and mocks Hezekiah for his stubbornness, leading him to submit once more. This could be viewed as the details of the transaction that was merely outlined in 18:13-16. However, after this has been recounted again and Rabshakeh has returned to Sennacherib in Lachish, Sennacherib sends messengers once more (chapter 19:9), again insisting on a surrender. These messengers were sent when Sennacherib learned that Tirhakah, the King of Ethiopia, was advancing against him. The narrative continues to describe how Hezekiah, following Isaiah’s advice, postponed his surrender, and how the Assyrian camp was devastated by the angel of the Lord, allowing Jerusalem to survive.
Meinhold and his followers hold that there are here two inconsistent accounts. According to the first, Hezekiah surrendered; according to the second, he did not. According to the first, Hezekiah paid tribute; according to the second, Sennacherib’s army was destroyed. The first of these accounts is confirmed by Sennacherib’s inscription; the second is, so Meinhold holds, shown by it to be unhistorical: first, by the fact that Sennacherib gives no hint that his army was harmed, and, secondly, by the mention of Tirhakah, who did not come to the throne until 688 B. C., and could not, therefore, have been a factor in the war of 701 B. C.
Meinhold and his followers argue that there are two contradictory accounts here. In the first account, Hezekiah surrendered; in the second, he did not. In the first, Hezekiah paid tribute; in the second, Sennacherib’s army was defeated. The first account is supported by Sennacherib’s inscription; the second, according to Meinhold, is proven to be inaccurate. First, Sennacherib makes no indication that his army faced any harm, and second, there’s the mention of Tirhakah, who didn’t ascend to the throne until 688 B.C., meaning he couldn’t have been involved in the war of 701 B.C.
A third view was suggested by Winckler[531] and is held by Prašek,[532] Fullerton,[533] and Rogers.[534] According to this view, Sennacherib[Pg 376] made two expeditions against Jerusalem, and 2 Kings 18:13-19:8 is an account of the first of these (the expedition of 701), while 2 Kings 19:9-36 is the account of the second,—an expedition which did not occur until after the accession of Tirhakah, eight or ten years later. The inscription of Sennacherib, already quoted, refers to the first of these expeditions only. We have no inscription of Sennacherib referring to the later disastrous campaign, but that is not surprising, for unless the account of his expedition against the queen of Arabia, already quoted above, belongs to this period, we have no inscriptions referring to the last eight years of his reign. It is thought by the scholars who believe that there were two expeditions, that Sennacherib would approach the queen of Arabia only from the west, so that that inscription is regarded as an incidental confirmation of this view. Of course, an Assyrian king would not record a disaster.
A third perspective was proposed by Winckler[531] and is supported by Prašek,[532] Fullerton,[533] and Rogers.[534] According to this view, Sennacherib[Pg 376] launched two campaigns against Jerusalem, with 2 Kings 18:13-19:8 detailing the first one (the campaign of 701), while 2 Kings 19:9-36 describes the second—an expedition that happened after Tirhakah took the throne, eight or ten years later. The previously quoted inscription of Sennacherib only refers to the first of these campaigns. We don’t have any inscriptions from Sennacherib that mention the later disastrous campaign, but that’s not surprising; unless the account of his campaign against the queen of Arabia, mentioned earlier, belongs to this timeframe, we lack any inscriptions from the last eight years of his reign. Scholars who support the idea of two campaigns believe that Sennacherib would approach the queen of Arabia only from the west, so that inscription is seen as incidental confirmation of this perspective. Naturally, an Assyrian king wouldn’t document a failure.
The account in 2 Kings 19:9-36 receives confirmation from an interesting passage in Herodotus, the Greek “father of history.” He says (Book II, 141):
The account in 2 Kings 19:9-36 is backed up by an intriguing passage in Herodotus, the Greek “father of history.” He states (Book II, 141):
And after this the next king [of Egypt] was a priest of Hephaistos, called Sethôs. He held the warrior class of the Egyptians in contempt as though he had no need of them. He did them dishonor and deprived them of the arable lands which had been granted them by previous kings, twelve acres to each soldier. And afterward Sennacherib, King of the Arabians and Assyrians, marched a great army into Egypt. Then the soldiers of Egypt would not help him; whereupon the priest went into the inner sanctuary to the image of the god and bewailed the things which he was in danger of suffering. As he wept he fell asleep, and there appeared to him in a vision the god standing over him to encourage him, saying that, when he went forth to meet the Arabian army he would suffer no harm, for he himself would send him helpers. Trusting to this dream he collected those Egyptians who were willing to follow him and marched to Pelusium, where the entrance to his country was. None of the warriors followed him, but traders, artisans, and market men. There, as the two armies lay opposite to each other, there came in the night a multitude of field mice, which ate up all the quivers and bowstrings of the enemy, and the thongs of their shields. In consequence, on the next day they fled, and, being deprived of their arms, many of them fell. And there stands now in the temple of Hephaistos a stone statue of this king holding a mouse in his hand, bearing an inscription which says: “Let any who look on me reverence the gods.”
And after this, the next king of Egypt was a priest of Hephaistos named Sethos. He looked down on the warrior class of the Egyptians as if he had no use for them. He disrespected them and took away the farmland that previous kings had given them, which was twelve acres for each soldier. Later, Sennacherib, the King of the Arabians and Assyrians, marched a large army into Egypt. The Egyptian soldiers refused to help him, so the priest went into the inner sanctuary to the statue of the god and lamented the troubles he feared he would suffer. As he cried, he fell asleep, and in a vision, the god appeared above him to reassure him, saying that when he faced the Arabian army, he would come to no harm because he would send him helpers. Trusting this dream, he gathered together the Egyptians willing to follow him and marched to Pelusium, where the entrance to his land was located. None of the warriors joined him, but traders, craftsmen, and market people did. As the two armies faced each other, a swarm of field mice came in the night, eating up all the quivers and bowstrings of the enemy, along with the straps of their shields. As a result, the next day they fled, and being stripped of their weapons, many of them fell. Now in the temple of Hephaistos, there is a stone statue of this king holding a mouse in his hand, with an inscription that says: “Let anyone who looks at me respect the gods.”
George Adam Smith[535] pointed out several years ago that, when this passage is compared with 2 Kings 19:36, it points clearly to the conclusion that Sennacherib’s army was attacked by bubonic plague. In modern times this plague first attacks rats and mice, which in[Pg 377] their suffering swarm the dwellings of men and spread the disease. The Hebrews regarded the attack of such a plague as a smiting by the angel of God. This is shown by 2 Sam. 24:16, 17; Acts 12:23; 2 Kings 19:36. Such a pestilence would render the Assyrian army helpless, and would be regarded by the Hebrews as a divine intervention on their behalf. As it is supported by both the book of Kings and Herodotus, it probably affords us a clue to what really happened to Sennacherib’s army.
George Adam Smith pointed out several years ago that when this passage is compared with 2 Kings 19:36, it clearly suggests that Sennacherib’s army was hit by bubonic plague. In modern times, this plague first affects rats and mice, which, in their distress, swarm into human homes and spread the disease. The Hebrews viewed such a plague as a punishment sent by the angel of God. This is demonstrated by 2 Sam. 24:16, 17; Acts 12:23; 2 Kings 19:36. Such a pestilence would leave the Assyrian army powerless and would be seen by the Hebrews as a divine act of protection for them. Since this is supported by both the book of Kings and Herodotus, it likely gives us a clue about what really happened to Sennacherib’s army.
We hold, then, that the last of the three views concerning the campaigns of Sennacherib to Palestine is probably correct.
We believe that the last of the three perspectives about Sennacherib's campaigns in Palestine is likely correct.
The Elteke mentioned in the inscription of Sennacherib is the city referred to in Josh. 19:44 and 21:23. The Merodachbaladan referred to is mentioned in Isa. 39:1, where it is said that he sent to congratulate Hezekiah upon his recovery from sickness. It is clear from what the Assyrian accounts tell us that his real motive in sending to Hezekiah was to induce him to rebel against Assyria.
The Elteke mentioned in Sennacherib's inscription is the city referred to in Josh. 19:44 and 21:23. The Merodachbaladan mentioned is noted in Isa. 39:1, where it says that he sent to congratulate Hezekiah on his recovery from illness. It's clear from the Assyrian records that his true intention in reaching out to Hezekiah was to persuade him to rebel against Assyria.
12. The Siloam Inscription.
12. The Siloam Inscription.
The following inscription was discovered in 1880 on the right wall of the tunnel which connects the Virgin’s Well (Ain Sitti Maryam) at Jerusalem with the Pool of Siloam (Birket Silwân).
The following inscription was found in 1880 on the right wall of the tunnel that links the Virgin’s Well (Ain Sitti Maryam) in Jerusalem with the Pool of Siloam (Birket Silwân).
The boring through [is completed]. And this is the story of the boring through: while yet [they plied] the drill, each toward his fellow, and while yet there were three cubits to be bored through, there was heard the voice of one calling unto another, for there was a crevice in the rock on the right hand. And on the day of the boring through the stone-cutters struck, each to meet his fellow, drill upon drill; and the waters flowed from the source to the pool for a thousand and two hundred cubits, and a hundred cubits was the height of the rock above the heads of the stone-cutters;[536] (see Fig. 297).
The drilling is finished. And this is the story of the drilling: while they were working the drill, each one calling out to his partner, and with three cubits left to drill, someone called out to another because there was a crack in the rock on the right. On the day the drilling was completed, the stone-cutters worked together, drill to drill; and the water flowed from the source to the pool for one thousand two hundred cubits, and the rock was a hundred cubits high above the heads of the stone-cutters;[536] (see Fig. 297).
This inscription, though not dated, is believed to come from the time of Hezekiah. Hezekiah is said in 2 Kings 20:20 to have built a conduit and to have brought the water into the city. This inscription was found in a remarkable conduit which still runs under the hill at Jerusalem, cut through the solid rock. It is about 1,700 feet long. It was cleared of silt by the Parker expedition of 1909-1911, and the tunnel is about 6 feet in height throughout its entire length. When it was cut the wall of Jerusalem crossed the Tyropœon Valley just below it, so that, while the Virgin’s Spring (the Biblical Gihon) lay outside the walls, this aqueduct brought the water to a pool within the walls, so that the inhabitants of the city[Pg 378] could, in case of siege, fill their water-jars without exposing themselves to the enemy.
This inscription, although not dated, is thought to be from the time of Hezekiah. According to 2 Kings 20:20, Hezekiah built a conduit to bring water into the city. This inscription was discovered in an impressive conduit that still runs beneath the hill in Jerusalem, cut through solid rock. It's approximately 1,700 feet long. The Parker expedition cleared it of silt between 1909 and 1911, and the tunnel has a height of about 6 feet along its entire length. When it was created, the wall of Jerusalem extended across the Tyropœon Valley just below it, so while the Virgin’s Spring (the Biblical Gihon) was outside the walls, this aqueduct supplied water to a pool within the walls, enabling the city's inhabitants[Pg 378] to fill their water jars without exposing themselves to the enemy during a siege.
The inscription is now in the Imperial Ottoman Museum at Constantinople.
The inscription is now in the Imperial Ottoman Museum in Istanbul.
13. Esarhaddon, 681-668 B. C.
13. Esarhaddon, 681-668 BC
I overthrew the kings of the Hittite country and those beyond the sea; Baal, King of Tyre, Manassah, King of Judah, Kaushgabri, King of Edom, Musuri, King of Moab, Silbaal, King of Gaza, Mitinti, King of Askelon, Ikausu, King of Ekron, Milkiashapa, King of Gebal, Matanbaal, King of Arvad, Abibaal, King of Shamsimuruna, Puduel, King of Beth-Ammon, Ahi-milku, King of Ashdod, 12 kings of the sea-coast; Ekishtura, King of Idalion, Pilagura, King of Kiti, Kisu, King of Sillua, Ituander, King of Paphos, Erisu, King of Sillu, Damasu, King of Kuri, Atmizu, King of Tamesu, Damusi, King of Kartihadasti, Unasagusu, King of Lidir, Bususu, King of Nurenu; 10 kings of Cyprus in the midst of the sea—altogether 22 kings of the Hittite land, of the sea-coast and the midst of the sea—I sent to them and great cedar beams, etc. ......... [they sent].[537]
I overthrew the kings of the Hittite region and those across the sea; Baal, King of Tyre, Manassah, King of Judah, Kaushgabri, King of Edom, Musuri, King of Moab, Silbaal, King of Gaza, Mitinti, King of Askelon, Ikausu, King of Ekron, Milkiashapa, King of Gebal, Matanbaal, King of Arvad, Abibaal, King of Shamsimuruna, Puduel, King of Beth-Ammon, Ahi-milku, King of Ashdod, 12 kings of the coast; Ekishtura, King of Idalion, Pilagura, King of Kiti, Kisu, King of Sillua, Ituander, King of Paphos, Erisu, King of Sillu, Damasu, King of Kuri, Atmizu, King of Tamesu, Damusi, King of Kartihadasti, Unasagusu, King of Lidir, Bususu, King of Nurenu; 10 kings of Cyprus in the middle of the sea—altogether 22 kings of the Hittite territory, the coast, and the center of the sea—I sent to them great cedar beams, etc. ......... [they sent].[537]
Esarhaddon, the author of the inscription from which this extract is taken, is mentioned in 2 Kings 19:37 and Isa. 37:38 as Sennacherib’s successor, a statement which the inscriptions abundantly confirm. The above quotation from his inscription shows that Manasseh, King of Judah, 2 Kings 20:21 and chapter 21, was a vassal of Esarhaddon. Esarhaddon is also alluded to in Ezra 4:2.
Esarhaddon, the author of the inscription from which this extract is taken, is mentioned in 2 Kings 19:37 and Isa. 37:38 as Sennacherib’s successor, a statement that is widely confirmed by the inscriptions. The quote from his inscription shows that Manasseh, King of Judah, 2 Kings 20:21 and chapter 21, was a vassal of Esarhaddon. Esarhaddon is also referenced in Ezra 4:2.
14. Ashurbanipal of Assyria, 668-626 B. C.
14. Ashurbanipal of Assyria, 668-626 B.C.
In my third campaign I marched against Baal, King of Tyre, who dwelt in the midst of the sea. Because he had not kept the word of my lordship nor heeded the utterance of my lips, I erected against him siege-works and cut off his exit both by land and sea; their lives I made narrow and straitened; I caused them to submit to my yoke. They brought the daughters that came forth from his loins and the daughters of his brothers into my presence to become concubines. Yahimilki, his son, who had never crossed the sea, they brought at the same time to do me service. His daughter and the daughters of his brothers with an abundant dowry I received from him. I granted him favor and returned to him the son that came forth from his loins.[538]
In my third campaign, I marched against Baal, the King of Tyre, who lived in the middle of the sea. Because he didn't keep the promises to my lordship or listen to my words, I built siege works against him and blocked his escape by land and sea; I made their lives difficult and forced them to accept my rule. They brought the daughters born from him and the daughters of his brothers into my presence to become concubines. Yahimilki, his son, who had never crossed the sea, was also brought to serve me. I received his daughter and the daughters of his brothers with a generous dowry. I showed him favor and returned to him his son. [538]
Yakinlu, King of Arvad, who dwells in the midst of the sea, who had not submitted to the kings, my fathers, I brought under my yoke. He brought his daughter to Nineveh with an abundant dowry and kissed my feet ..........
Yakinlu, King of Arvad, who lives in the middle of the sea, who had not submitted to the kings, my ancestors, I brought under my control. He brought his daughter to Nineveh with a generous dowry and kissed my feet ..........
On my return I captured Ushu, which is situated on the coast of the sea. The inhabitants of Ushu, who had not been obedient to their governors, who had not paid their tribute, I killed as the tribute of their land. Among the rebellious peoples I set my staff. Their gods and their peoples I carried as booty to Assyria. The people of Accho who had not submitted I subdued. I hung their bodies on stakes around the city. The rest I took to Assyria; I preserved them and added them to the numerous army which Ashur had given unto me.[539]
On my return, I captured Ushu, located on the coast. The people of Ushu, who had been disobedient to their leaders and had not paid their dues, I executed as a tribute for their land. Among the rebellious groups, I established my authority. I took their gods and their people as spoils to Assyria. I subdued the people of Accho who refused to surrender. I hung their bodies on stakes around the city. The rest I brought to Assyria; I kept them and added them to the large army that Ashur had provided for me.[539]
[Pg 379]These extracts from the inscriptions of Ashurbanipal show that during the reign of Manasseh he was active in reducing the rebellions of Phœnician cities, some of which, as Tyre and Accho, were at the doors of Palestine. No doubt Manasseh continued to pay him tribute and so was not molested. The name of Ashurbanipal is preserved in Ezra 4:10 in the corrupt form of Osnappar.
[Pg 379]These quotes from the inscriptions of Ashurbanipal demonstrate that during Manasseh's reign, he was involved in suppressing the revolts of Phoenician cities, some of which, like Tyre and Accho, were right next to Palestine. It's likely that Manasseh kept paying him tribute, which is why he wasn't disturbed. The name Ashurbanipal is mentioned in Ezra 4:10 in the distorted form of Osnappar.
15. Necho of Egypt, 609-593 B. C.
15. Necho of Egypt, 609-593 B.C.
Year 16, fourth month of the first season, day 16, under the majesty of Horus: Wise-hearted; king of Upper and Lower Egypt; Favorite of the two goddesses: Triumphant; Golden Horus: Beloved-of-the-Gods; Uhemibre; Son of Ra, of his body, his beloved: Necho, living forever, beloved of Apis, son of Osiris.[540]
Year 16, fourth month of the first season, day 16, under the majesty of Horus: Wise-hearted; king of Upper and Lower Egypt; Favorite of the two goddesses: Triumphant; Golden Horus: Beloved-of-the-Gods; Uhemibre; Son of Ra, of his body, his beloved: Necho, living forever, beloved of Apis, son of Osiris.[540]
(An account of the interment of an Apis bull then follows.)
(An account of the burial of an Apis bull then follows.)
The above is the beginning of an inscription of Pharaoh Necho, whose defeat of King Josiah, of Judah, is recorded in 2 Kings 23:29, f. He became over-lord of Judah for four years and placed Jehoiakim on the Judæan throne (2 Kings 23:34). Necho was himself defeated at Carchemish on the Euphrates by Nebuchadrezzar, of Babylon, in 604 B. C., and as he retreated to Egypt Nebuchadrezzar pursued him through Palestine. The book of Jeremiah speaks of this defeat and vividly describes the pursuit which followed. (Cf. Jer. 46:2, f.)
The above is the beginning of an inscription from Pharaoh Necho, who defeated King Josiah of Judah, as recorded in 2 Kings 23:29, f. He became the overlord of Judah for four years and put Jehoiakim on the throne of Judah (2 Kings 23:34). Necho himself was defeated at Carchemish on the Euphrates by Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon in 604 B.C., and as he retreated to Egypt, Nebuchadnezzar chased him through Palestine. The book of Jeremiah talks about this defeat and vividly describes the pursuit that followed. (Cf. Jer. 46:2, f.)
16. Nebuchadrezzar II, 604-562 B. C.
16. Nebuchadnezzar II, 604-562 BCE
Many inscriptions of Nebuchadrezzar are known, but most of them relate to buildings. The following extracts are those which best illustrate the Bible.
Many inscriptions from Nebuchadnezzar are known, but most of them are about buildings. The following excerpts best illustrate the Bible.
In exalted trust in him (Marduk) distant countries, remote mountains from the upper sea (Mediterranean) to the lower sea (Persian Gulf), steep paths, blockaded roads, where the step is impeded, [where] was no footing, difficult roads, desert paths, I traversed, and the disobedient I destroyed; I captured the enemies, established justice in the lands; the people I exalted; the bad and evil I separated from the people.[541]
In great trust in him (Marduk), I traveled through far-off countries, remote mountains, from the upper sea (Mediterranean) to the lower sea (Persian Gulf), steep paths, blocked roads where it was hard to get a foothold, difficult routes, and barren trails. I defeated the disobedient, captured the enemies, and established justice in the lands; I uplifted the people and separated the bad and evil from the others. [541]
Reference to the Lebanon
Reference to Lebanon
From the upper sea to the lower sea, .......... [which] Marduk, my lord, had entrusted to me, in [all] lands, the totality [of dwelling-places] I [exalted] the city of Babylon to the first place. I caused his name to be reverenced among the cities; the shrines of Nabu and Marduk, my lords, I made them recognize, continually .......... At that time the Lebanon mountain, the mountain [of cedar], the proud forest of Marduk, the odor of whose cedars is good .......... of another god ........... no other king had ........... my god, Marduk, the [Pg 380]king to the palace of the princes .......... of heaven and earth shone as adornment .......... As a foreign enemy had taken possession of (the mountain) and seized its riches, its people had fled and taken refuge at a distance. In the power of Nabu and Marduk, my lords, I drew up [my soldiers, for battle] in mount Lebanon. Its enemy I dislodged above and below and made glad the heart of the land. I collected its scattered people and returned them to their place. I did what no former king had done; I cleft high mountains, stones of the mountain I quarried, I opened passes. I made a straight road for the cedars. Mighty cedars they were, tall and strong, of wonderful beauty, whose dark appearance was remarkable,—the mighty products of mount Lebanon .......... I made the people of mount Lebanon to lie down in abundance; I permitted no adversary to possess it. That none might do harm I set up my royal image forever.[542]
From the upper sea to the lower sea, .......... [which] Marduk, my lord, entrusted to me, in [all] lands, I placed the city of Babylon at the top. I made sure his name was honored among the cities; I ensured that the shrines of Nabu and Marduk, my lords, were recognized continuously .......... At that time, the Lebanon mountain, the mountain [of cedar], the proud forest of Marduk, known for the pleasant scent of its cedars .......... of another god ........... no other king had ........... my god, Marduk, the [Pg 380] king to the palace of the princes .......... of heaven and earth shone as decoration .......... A foreign enemy had taken over (the mountain) and seized its wealth, causing its people to flee and seek refuge far away. With the power of Nabu and Marduk, my lords, I assembled [my soldiers for battle] in Mount Lebanon. I drove out its enemy both above and below and brought joy back to the land. I gathered its scattered people and returned them to their homes. I accomplished what no previous king had done; I split high mountains, quarried stones from the mountain, and created paths. I built a straight road for the cedars. They were mighty cedars, tall and strong, of incredible beauty, known for their striking dark appearance—the mighty products of Mount Lebanon .......... I ensured the people of Mount Lebanon lived in abundance; I allowed no enemy to take it. To prevent any harm, I set up my royal image forever.[542]
A Building Inscription
A Building Inscription
Nebuchadrezzar, King of Babylon, the restorer of Esagila and Ezida, son of Nabopolassar am I. As a protection to Esagila, that no powerful enemy and destroyer might take Babylon, that the line of battle might not approach Imgur-Bel, the wall of Babylon, that which no former king had done [I did]; at the enclosure of Babylon I made an enclosure of a strong wall on the east side. I dug a moat, I reached the level of the water. I then saw that the wall which my father had prepared was too small in its construction. I built with bitumen and brick a mighty wall which, like a mountain, could not be moved and connected it with the wall of my father; I laid its foundations on the breast of the under-world; its top I raised up like a mountain. Along this wall to strengthen it I constructed a third and as the base of a protecting wall I laid a foundation of bricks and built it on the breast of the under-world and laid its foundation. The fortifications of Esagila and Babylon I strengthened and established the name of my reign forever.
Nebuchadnezzar, King of Babylon, the restorer of Esagila and Ezida, son of Nabopolassar, that’s who I am. To protect Esagila and ensure that no mighty enemy could take Babylon, and to keep the line of battle away from Imgur-Bel, the wall of Babylon, I did what no other king had done. I built a strong wall enclosure on the east side of Babylon. I dug a moat and managed to reach the water level. I realized that the wall my father had built was too small, so I constructed a massive wall with bitumen and brick that couldn’t be moved, connecting it with my father’s wall. I laid its foundations deep into the earth; its top I raised high like a mountain. To reinforce this wall, I built a third one, and as the foundation of a protective wall, I laid the bricks deep into the earth. I fortified Esagila and Babylon, ensuring the name of my reign lasts forever.
O Marduk, lord of the gods, my divine creator, may my deeds find favor before thee; may they endure forever! Eternal life, satisfied with posterity, a secure throne, and a long reign grant as thy gift. Thou art indeed my deliverer and my help, O Marduk, I by thy faithful word which does not change—may my weapons advance, be sharp and be stronger than the weapon of the foe![543]
O Marduk, lord of the gods, my divine creator, may my actions please you; may they last forever! Grant me eternal life, a legacy to be proud of, a stable throne, and a long reign as your gift. You are truly my savior and my support, O Marduk, by your unwavering word—may my weapons move forward, be sharp, and be stronger than those of my enemy![543]
Nebuchadrezzar was the king who destroyed Jerusalem and carried the more prominent of the people of Judah captive. (See 2 Kings 24 and 25.) His inscriptions give no account of these events. In the first of the quotations made above he covers all his conquests by one general reference. In the second quotation he gives a more detailed account of his conquest of the Lebanon, because that inscription was carved on the rocks at the side of one of the deep valleys of the Lebanon. The third inscription, relating to the building of Babylon, has been strikingly confirmed by Koldewey’s excavation of Babylon, by which the massive walls and extensive temples were uncovered.[544] It also gives us a background for Daniel 4:29,[Pg 381] where Nebuchadrezzar is said to have walked upon[545] the royal palace and said: “Is not this great Babylon which I have built?”
Nebuchadnezzar was the king who destroyed Jerusalem and took the more prominent people of Judah captive. (See 2 Kings 24 and 25.) His inscriptions don’t mention these events. In the first quotation made above, he summarizes all his conquests with one general reference. In the second quotation, he provides a more detailed account of his conquest of Lebanon, as that inscription was carved into the rocks by one of the deep valleys in Lebanon. The third inscription, which is about the construction of Babylon, was significantly confirmed by Koldewey’s excavation of Babylon, revealing the massive walls and extensive temples. [544] It also provides context for Daniel 4:29, [Pg 381] where Nebuchadnezzar is said to have walked on [545] the royal palace and declared: “Is this not the great Babylon that I have built?”
17. Evil-Merodach, 562-560 B. C.
17. Evil-Merodach, 562-560 BCE
Nebuchadrezzar was succeeded by his son, Amil-Marduk, whom the Bible (2 Kings 25:27) calls Evil-Merodach. The only inscription of his that has been found is the following, inscribed on an alabaster vase found at Susa, whither the Elamites had at some time carried it as booty:[546]
Nebuchadnezzar was succeeded by his son, Amil-Marduk, whom the Bible (2 Kings 25:27) refers to as Evil-Merodach. The only inscription of his that has been discovered is the following, inscribed on an alabaster vase found at Susa, where the Elamites had at some point taken it as spoils:[546]
Palace of Amil-Marduk, King of Babylon, son of Nebuchadrezzar, King of Babylon.
Palace of Amil-Marduk, King of Babylon, son of Nebuchadnezzar, King of Babylon.
This is the king who released Jehoiachin, King of Judah, from prison after his thirty-six years in confinement and treated him kindly.
This is the king who freed Jehoiachin, King of Judah, from prison after thirty-six years of being locked up and treated him well.
Note on the Land of the Queen of Sheba.—This region, which lay in South Arabia, was explored during the nineteenth century by a number of travelers. Three of these, Thomas J. Arnaud in 1843, Joseph Halévy in 1869, and Eduard Glaser who made four expeditions between 1882 and 1894, brought back from South Arabia many inscriptions, several of which were made by rulers of Saba, the Biblical Sheba, whose queen is said to have visited Solomon (1 Kings 10:1-13). As none of these relate to that queen, it has not seemed fitting to include one of them. The inscriptions, however, show that two important kingdoms existed there, Saba and Main. Main is thought by some to be related to the Biblical Midianites. The Greek version of Job makes Job’s friend, Zophar, king of Main. The kingdom of Saba lasted until 115 B. C. It established strong colonies in Africa. In 115 B. C. one colony overthrew the mother-country and established the kingdom of Saba and Raidhan, which lasted till about 300 A. D. After that Saba became apparently unimportant, but various Semitic kingdoms succeeded one another in Africa, including the present-day Abyssinian kingdom. The Abyssinian king claims descent from Solomon and the Queen of Sheba.
Note on the Land of the Queen of Sheba.—This area, located in South Arabia, was explored by several travelers in the nineteenth century. Three of them, Thomas J. Arnaud in 1843, Joseph Halévy in 1869, and Eduard Glaser, who conducted four expeditions between 1882 and 1894, returned from South Arabia with many inscriptions, some of which were created by rulers of Saba, the Biblical Sheba, whose queen is said to have visited Solomon (1 Kings 10:1-13). Since none of these relate to that queen, it didn’t feel appropriate to include one. However, the inscriptions indicate that two significant kingdoms existed there, Saba and Main. Some believe Main is connected to the Biblical Midianites. In the Greek version of Job, Job’s friend, Zophar, is described as king of Main. The kingdom of Saba persisted until 115 B. C. and established strong colonies in Africa. In 115 B. C., one colony overthrew the homeland and established the kingdom of Saba and Raidhan, which lasted until about 300 A.D. After that, Saba apparently became less significant, but various Semitic kingdoms continued to emerge in Africa, including the present-day Abyssinian kingdom. The Abyssinian king claims descent from Solomon and the Queen of Sheba.
CHAPTER XVIII
THE END OF THE BABYLONIAN EXILE
THE END OF THE BABYLONIAN EXILE
Inscriptions of Nabuna’id; Their Bearing on Biblical Statements Regarding Belshazzar. Account of the Capture of Babylon Bearing on the Book of Daniel. Inscription of Cyrus Bearing on the Capture of Babylon. Cyrus’ Permission for the Return to Jerusalem.
Inscriptions of Nabuna’id; Their Importance to Biblical Stories About Belshazzar. Description of the Fall of Babylon Connected to the Book of Daniel. Inscription of Cyrus Pertaining to the Takeover of Babylon. Cyrus’ Authorization for the Return to Jerusalem.
1. Inscriptions of Nabuna’id.
1. Inscriptions of Nabuna’id.
Several inscriptions of this king, who ruled 555-538 B. C., are known, but only a brief extract of one of them is given here, as the major part of the material has no bearing on the Bible.
Several inscriptions from this king, who ruled 555-538 B. C., are known, but only a short excerpt from one of them is provided here, as most of the content is not relevant to the Bible.
Nabuna’id, King of Babylon, the restorer of Esagila and Ezida, the worshiper of the great gods am I .......... O Sin, lord of the gods of heaven and earth, god of the gods, .......... as for me, Nabuna’id, King of Babylon, save me from sinning against thy great divinity. A life of many days grant as thy gift. As for Belshazzar, the firstborn son, proceeding from my loins, place in his heart fear of thy great divinity; let him not turn to sinning; let him be satisfied with fulness of life![547]
Nabuna'id, King of Babylon, the restorer of Esagila and Ezida, the worshiper of the great gods, is me .......... O Sin, lord of the gods of heaven and earth, god of the gods, .......... as for me, Nabuna'id, King of Babylon, save me from sinning against your great divinity. Grant me a long life as your gift. As for Belshazzar, my firstborn son, place in his heart a reverence for your great divinity; let him not turn to sin; let him find contentment in a life well-lived![547]
Belshazzar is here said to be the son of Nabuna’id, whereas in Dan. 5:11, 18 Nebuchadrezzar is called his father. Nabuna’id, as the Babylonian documents show, was not a descendant of Nebuchadrezzar, but a usurper of another family. Some scholars hold that this shows the book of Daniel to be in error, while others hold that “father” in Dan. 5:11, 18 is equivalent to “ancestor,” and think Belshazzar may have been descended from Nebuchadrezzar on his mother’s side.
Belshazzar is referred to as the son of Nabuna’id here, while in Dan. 5:11, 18, Nebuchadrezzar is labeled his father. As the Babylonian documents indicate, Nabuna’id wasn’t a descendant of Nebuchadrezzar but rather a usurper from another family. Some scholars argue that this indicates an error in the book of Daniel, while others believe that "father" in Dan. 5:11, 18 means "ancestor" and suggest that Belshazzar might have been related to Nebuchadrezzar through his mother.
The Nabuna’id-Cyrus Chronicle
The Nabuna’id-Cyrus Chronicle
This chronicle is known only from a tablet which is somewhat broken. The following extract will show the nature of its contents:
This record is only known from a somewhat damaged tablet. The following excerpt will illustrate what it's about:
In the 9th year Nabuna’id was at Tema. The son of the king, the princes, and soldiers were in Akkad. The king did not come to Babylon in Nisan, Nebo did not go to Babylon. Bel did not go out. The festival sacrifice was omitted. They offered sacrifices in Esagila and Ezida on account of Babylon and Borsippa, that the land might prosper. On the 5th of the month, Nisan [Pg 383]the mother of the king, died in Dur-karashu on the bank of the Euphrates above Sippar. The son of the king and the soldiers mourned three days. In the month Sivan there was mourning for the king’s mother in Akkad.
In the 9th year, Nabuna’id was in Tema. The king’s son, the princes, and soldiers were in Akkad. The king didn’t come to Babylon in Nisan, Nebo didn’t go to Babylon, and Bel didn’t make an entrance. The festival sacrifice was skipped. They offered sacrifices in Esagila and Ezida for Babylon and Borsippa to ensure the land would thrive. On the 5th of the month, Nisan [Pg 383], the king’s mother died in Dur-karashu along the Euphrates River, above Sippar. The king’s son and the soldiers mourned for three days. In the month of Sivan, there was mourning for the king’s mother in Akkad.
In the month Nisan Cyrus, King of Persia, mustered his soldiers, and crossed the Tigris below Arbela and in the month Iyyar went to the land of .......... its king he killed, he took his possessions. His own governor (?) he placed in it ......... afterward his governor (?) and a king (?) were there.[548]
In the month of Nisan, Cyrus, the King of Persia, gathered his soldiers and crossed the Tigris River below Arbela. In the month of Iyyar, he went to the land of .........., killed its king, and took his possessions. He appointed his own governor (?) there ......... and later, his governor (?) and a king (?) were present.[548]
2. Bearing on Biblical Statements Regarding Belshazzar.
2. Relevance to Biblical Statements About Belshazzar.
Similar chronicles are given by the tablet for other years. It is stated each time what Nabuna’id was doing; where the king’s son (Belshazzar) was, and what Cyrus was doing. Cyrus, who overthrew the Median king in 553 B. C., was occupied for several years in subjugating other lands before he attacked Babylon. He overthrew Crœsus, King of Lydia, in 546. It would seem that it was well known in Babylonia what he was doing each year. Those scholars who believe that Isaiah 40-55 is the work of a prophet who lived during the Babylonian Exile, claim that this chronicle explains how that prophet could refer in Isa. 44:28; 45:1 to Cyrus as a well-known figure. They see the exercise of the prophetic gift of the prophet in the faith which he had that Cyrus would release Israel from captivity. Those who believe that the whole of the book of Isaiah is the work of the son of Amoz, see in these verses pure prediction of the rise of Cyrus as well as of the release of the Jews.
Similar records are provided by the tablet for other years. Each time, it mentions what Nabuna’id was doing, where the king’s son (Belshazzar) was, and what Cyrus was up to. Cyrus, who overthrew the Median king in 553 BCE, spent several years conquering other territories before he attacked Babylon. He defeated Crœsus, King of Lydia, in 546. It appears that people in Babylonia were well aware of his activities each year. Those scholars who believe that Isaiah 40-55 was written by a prophet during the Babylonian Exile argue that this account explains how that prophet could refer to Cyrus as a well-known figure in Isa. 44:28; 45:1. They view the prophet’s faith that Cyrus would free Israel from captivity as a demonstration of his prophetic gift. Conversely, those who believe that the entire book of Isaiah was authored by the son of Amoz interpret these verses as direct predictions of Cyrus's rise and the release of the Jews.
3. Account of the Capture of Babylon.
3. Story of the Capture of Babylon.
From the chronicle just quoted we have the following statement for the 17th year of the reign of Nabuna’id:
From the quoted chronicle, we have the following statement for the 17th year of Nabuna’id's reign:
...... Nebo to go forth from Borsippa .......... the king entered the temple of Edurkalama. In the month .......... in the lower sea a revolt ........ Bel came out; the feast of Akiti (Sept.-Oct.), according to the custom .......... the gods of Marad, Zagaga, and the gods of Kish, Bêltis, and the gods of Harsagkalama entered Babylon. Unto the end of Elul (Aug.-Sept.) the gods of Borsippa, Cutha, and Sippar did not enter. In the month Tammuz (June-July) Cyrus, when he made battle in Opis, on the banks of the river Zalzallat, with the soldiers of Akkad, conquered the inhabitants of Akkad. When they assembled the people were killed. On the 14th Sippar was taken without a battle. Nabuna’id fled. On the 16th Gobryas, governor of the land of Gutium, and the soldiers of Cyrus entered Babylon without a battle. Later Nabuna’id was captured because he remained in Babylon. To the end of the month the shield-bearers of the land of Gutium assembled at the gates of Esagila. No weapon of any kind was taken into Esagila or the temples; nor was the standard raised. On the third day of Marcheswan (Oct.-Nov.) Cyrus entered Babylon. The walls (?) were broken down before him. Cyrus proclaimed [Pg 384]peace to all of Babylon. He appointed Gobryas his satrap, and also prefects in Babylon. From Kisleu (Nov.-Dec.) unto Adar (Feb.-March), the gods of Akkad, whom Nabuna’id had brought to Babylon, returned to their cities. In the month Marcheswan, on the night of the 11th, Gobryas unto .......... the son of the king was killed. From the 27th of Adar to the 3rd of Nisan there was lamentation in Akkad. All the people bowed their heads. On the 4th day Cambyses, the son of Cyrus, went to Eshapakalama.[549]
...... Nebo set out from Borsippa .......... the king entered the temple of Edurkalama. In the month .......... in the lower sea a rebellion ........ Bel appeared; the festival of Akiti (Sept.-Oct.), according to tradition .......... the gods of Marad, Zagaga, and the gods of Kish, Bêltis, and the gods of Harsagkalama entered Babylon. By the end of Elul (Aug.-Sept.) the gods of Borsippa, Cutha, and Sippar did not enter. In the month of Tammuz (June-July), Cyrus, when he fought in Opis, on the banks of the river Zalzallat, with the soldiers of Akkad, defeated the inhabitants of Akkad. When they gathered, the people were killed. On the 14th, Sippar was taken without a fight. Nabuna’id fled. On the 16th, Gobryas, governor of the land of Gutium, and Cyrus's soldiers entered Babylon without a fight. Later, Nabuna’id was captured because he stayed in Babylon. By the end of the month, the shield-bearers of the land of Gutium gathered at the gates of Esagila. No weapons of any kind were brought into Esagila or the temples; nor was the standard raised. On the third day of Marcheswan (Oct.-Nov.) Cyrus entered Babylon. The walls (?) were broken down before him. Cyrus declared [Pg 384]peace to all of Babylon. He appointed Gobryas as his governor, and also prefects in Babylon. From Kisleu (Nov.-Dec.) to Adar (Feb.-March), the gods of Akkad, whom Nabuna’id had brought to Babylon, returned to their cities. In Marcheswan, on the night of the 11th, Gobryas killed .......... the king's son. From the 27th of Adar to the 3rd of Nisan, there was mourning in Akkad. All the people bowed their heads. On the 4th day, Cambyses, the son of Cyrus, went to Eshapakalama.[549]
4. Bearing of This Account on the Book of Daniel.
4. Relevance of This Account to the Book of Daniel.
This interesting text here becomes too broken for connected translation. It is clear that the document means to state that Nabuna’id was king of Babylon when it was captured, and not Belshazzar, as stated in Daniel 5:30. It states, also, that Cyrus captured Babylon and not Darius the Mede, as in Dan. 5:31. It is true that Gobryas took Babylon first, and occupied it about two weeks before Cyrus arrived. He was, however, Cyrus’s officer and was acting in his name. Critical scholars, who believe that Daniel was written 168-165 B. C., find in these statements a confirmation of their views. They think its author lived so far from the events that he confused their exact order. Those who defend the traditional date of Daniel think that Gobryas is meant by Darius the Mede, and see in the exalted position which Belshazzar held, as crown prince and commander of the army, sufficient ground for the Biblical statement that he was king. By such interpretations they harmonize this chronicle with the Bible.
This intriguing text here is too fragmented for a cohesive translation. It clearly indicates that Nabuna’id was the king of Babylon when it was captured, not Belshazzar, as mentioned in Daniel 5:30. It also states that Cyrus, not Darius the Mede, captured Babylon, contrary to Dan. 5:31. It’s true that Gobryas took Babylon first and occupied it about two weeks before Cyrus arrived. However, he was Cyrus’s officer and was acting on his behalf. Critical scholars, who believe that Daniel was written between 168-165 BCE, see these statements as confirmation of their theories. They argue that the author was too distant from the events to accurately remember their sequence. Those who support the traditional date of Daniel contend that Gobryas is referred to as Darius the Mede and see Belshazzar’s high position as crown prince and commander of the army as sufficient grounds for the biblical claim that he was king. Through such interpretations, they align this account with the Bible.
Dr. Theophilus G. Pinches has recently published[550] some extracts from two tablets from Erech which are in the possession of an Englishman, Mr. Harding Smith, which throw some additional light on these points. It was customary for Babylonians in confirming a contract to swear by the name of the reigning king, and one of these tablets contains a contract, dated in the 12th year of Nabuna’id, in which a man bound himself by the oath of Nabuna’id, King of Babylon, and of Belshazzar, the king’s son. As Belshazzar is here associated with the king, he must have been but slightly lower in rank and power than the king himself.
Dr. Theophilus G. Pinches has recently published[550] some excerpts from two tablets from Erech, which are owned by an Englishman, Mr. Harding Smith. These excerpts shed some additional light on these subjects. It was common for Babylonians to swear by the name of the reigning king when confirming a contract, and one of these tablets includes a contract dated in the 12th year of Nabuna’id, where a man committed himself by the oath of Nabuna’id, King of Babylon, and of Belshazzar, the king’s son. Since Belshazzar is mentioned alongside the king, he must have held a rank and power just slightly below that of the king himself.
This is confirmed by a tablet at Yale, recently published by Prof. Clay.[551] The text contains the interpretation of a dream for the King Nabuna’id and for his son Belshazzar. It is dated in the seventh year of the reign of Nabuna’id.
This is confirmed by a tablet at Yale, recently published by Prof. Clay.[551] The text includes the interpretation of a dream for King Nabuna’id and his son Belshazzar. It is dated in the seventh year of Nabuna’id's reign.
[Pg 385]The other tablet quoted by Pinches shows that in the fourth year of Cambyses (i. e., 524 B. C.), Gobryas was still governor of Babylon. If he is the man who in Daniel is called Darius the Mede, he exercised the powers of governor in Babylon for a considerable number of years.
[Pg 385]The other tablet quoted by Pinches indicates that in the fourth year of Cambyses (i.e., 524 B.C.), Gobryas was still the governor of Babylon. If he is the person referred to as Darius the Mede in Daniel, he held the governor's position in Babylon for quite a few years.
5. Inscription of Cyrus.
5. Cyrus's Inscription.
The following is an inscription of Cyrus. The lines are much broken at the beginning, but it reads as follows:[552]
The following is an inscription of Cyrus. The lines are mostly damaged at the beginning, but it reads as follows:[552]
.......................... begat (?) him ..................... [the four] regions of the world ............. great coward was established as ruler over the land ............. a similar one he set over them; like Esagila he made .......... to Ur and the rest of the cities a rule not suitable for them ....... he planned daily and in enmity he caused the established sacrifice to cease. He appointed .......... he established within the city. The worship of Marduk, king of the gods ........... he wrought hostility against his city daily ........... his [people] all of them he destroyed through servitude, without rest. On account of their lamentation the lord of the gods was exceedingly angry and [left] their territory; the gods who dwelt among them left their dwellings. In anger because he brought [them] into Babylon, Marduk ........... to return to all the dwellings, their habitations, which were overthrown. The people of Sumer and Akkad, who were like corpses, he brought back and ............ granted them a return. Through all lands he made his way, he looked, he sought a righteous prince, a being whom he loved, whom he took by the hand. Cyrus, King of Anshan, he called by name and designated him to rule over all the lands. The land of Qutu, all the Scythian hordes, he made to submit to his feet. The black-headed people (i. e., the Babylonians), whom he caused his hand to capture, in faithfulness and righteousness he sought. Marduk, the great lord, looked joyfully upon the return of his people, his kindly deeds and upright heart. To his city, Babylon, he commanded him to go; he caused him to take the road to Babylon, going as a friend and companion at his side. His numerous army, the number of which was, like the waters of a river, unknown, marched at his side girded with their weapons. He caused him to enter Babylon without war or battle. He preserved his city, Babylon, from tribulation; he filled his (Cyrus’s) hand with Nabuna’id, the king who did not fear him. All the people of Babylon, all of Sumer and Akkad, the princes and governors, prostrated themselves under him and kissed his feet. They rejoiced in his sovereignty; their faces shone. The lord, who by his power makes the dead to live, who from destruction and injustice had saved them, altogether they blessed him in joy; they revered his name.
.......................... begat (?) him ..................... [the four] regions of the world ............. a great coward was established as ruler over the land ............. he set up a similar one over them; like Esagila he created .......... a rule for Ur and the other cities that didn't suit them ....... he plotted every day and out of hostility he made the established sacrifices stop. He appointed .......... and established within the city. The worship of Marduk, king of the gods ........... he caused hostility against his city every day ........... he enslaved all his [people], leaving them with no rest. Because of their cries, the lord of the gods was extremely angry and [left] their territory; the gods who lived among them abandoned their homes. Furious because he had brought [them] into Babylon, Marduk ........... sought to return to all the homes, their settlements, which were overthrown. The people of Sumer and Akkad, who were like corpses, he revived and ............ allowed them to return. He traveled through all lands, looking for a righteous prince, someone whom he loved, whom he took by the hand. He called Cyrus, King of Anshan, by name and chose him to rule all the lands. He made the land of Qutu and all the Scythian hordes submit to him. The black-headed people (i. e., the Babylonians), whom he captured with his hand, he sought in faithfulness and righteousness. Marduk, the great lord, looked joyfully upon the return of his people, for his kind deeds and upright heart. He commanded him to go to his city, Babylon; he made him take the road to Babylon, going as a friend and companion by his side. His vast army, the number of which was like the waters of a river, marched beside him, armed and ready. He allowed him to enter Babylon without war or battle. He protected his city, Babylon, from suffering; he filled his (Cyrus's) hands with Nabuna’id, the king who did not fear him. All the people of Babylon, and all of Sumer and Akkad, the princes and governors, bowed down to him and kissed his feet. They rejoiced in his rule; their faces glowed. The lord, who by his power brings the dead to life, who saved them from destruction and injustice, they all joyfully blessed him; they honored his name.
I am Cyrus, king of the world, the great king, the mighty king, king of Babylon, king of Sumer and Akkad, king of the four quarters of the world, son of Cambyses, the great king, king of Anshan, grandson of Cyrus, the great king, king of Anshan, great-grandson of Teïspes, the great king, king of Anshan; an everlasting seed of royalty, whose government Bel and Nabu love, whose reign in the goodness of their hearts they desire. When I entered in peace into Babylon, with joy and rejoicing I took up my lordly dwelling in the royal palace, Marduk, the great lord, moved the understanding heart of the people of Babylon to me, while I daily sought his worship. My numerous troops dwelt peacefully in Babylon; in all Sumer and Akkad no terrorizer did I permit. In Babylon and all its cities in peace I looked about. The people of Babylon [I released] from [Pg 386]an unsuitable yoke. Their dwellings—their decay I repaired; their ruins I cleared away. Marduk, the great lord, rejoiced at these deeds and graciously blessed me, Cyrus, the king who worships him, and Cambyses, my son, and all my troops, while we in peace joyfully praised before him his exalted divinity. All the kings who dwell in palaces, from all quarters of the world, from the upper sea to the lower sea, who live [in palaces], all the kings of the Westland who live in tents, brought me their heavy tribute in Babylon and kissed my feet. From .......... to Ashur and Susa, Agade, Eshnunak, Zamban, Meturnu, Deri, to the border of Gutium, the cities [beyond] the Tigris, whose sites had been founded of old,—the gods who dwelt in them I returned to their places, and caused them to settle in their eternal shrines. All their people I assembled and returned them to their dwellings. And the gods of Sumer and Akkad, whom Nabuna’id, to the anger of the lord of the gods, had brought into Babylon, at the command of Marduk, the great lord, I caused in peace to dwell in their abodes, the dwellings in which their hearts delighted. May all the gods, whom I have returned to their cities, pray before Marduk and Nabu for the prolonging of my days, may they speak a kind word for me and say to Marduk, lord of the gods, “May Cyrus the king, who fears thee, and Cambyses, his son, their .......... caused all to dwell in peace” ........................................
I am Cyrus, king of the world, the great king, the mighty king, king of Babylon, king of Sumer and Akkad, king of all four corners of the earth, son of Cambyses, the great king, king of Anshan, grandson of Cyrus, the great king, king of Anshan, great-grandson of Teïspes, the great king, king of Anshan; an eternal heir to the throne, whose rule is favored by Bel and Nabu, and whose reign they wish for with all their hearts. When I peacefully entered Babylon, I joyfully settled in the royal palace. Marduk, the great lord, inspired the people of Babylon to understand and support me, while I constantly sought his worship. My large army lived peacefully in Babylon; I allowed no oppressors in all of Sumer and Akkad. I surveyed Babylon and all its cities in peace. I freed the people of Babylon from an unfair burden. I repaired their homes and cleared away their ruins. Marduk, the great lord, was pleased with these actions and blessed me, Cyrus, the king who worships him, and Cambyses, my son, along with all my troops, as we joyfully praised his exalted divinity in peace. All the kings from every direction of the world, from the upper sea to the lower sea, those living in palaces, and all the kings of the West who live in tents brought me their heavy tributes in Babylon and honored me. From .......... to Ashur and Susa, Agade, Eshnunak, Zamban, Meturnu, Deri, to the border of Gutium, in the cities across the Tigris, I restored the gods who had been kept there and ensured they settled back in their eternal shrines. I gathered all their people and returned them to their homes. And the gods of Sumer and Akkad, whom Nabuna’id had brought to Babylon in anger to the lord of the gods, I returned peacefully to their places, to the homes where their hearts were content. May all the gods I have returned to their cities pray to Marduk and Nabu for the long extension of my life, speaking kindly on my behalf and saying to Marduk, lord of the gods, “May Cyrus the king, who respects you, and Cambyses, his son, their .......... allowed all to dwell in peace.”
6. Bearing on the Capture of Babylon and the Return of the Jews.
6. Impact on the Capture of Babylon and the Return of the Jews.
This inscription confirms the statement of the chronicle already quoted that Cyrus conquered the city of Babylon without a blow. The most important feature of it for the student of the Bible is, however, its revelation of the reversal of the Assyrian policy of transportation. That policy had been inaugurated by Tiglathpileser IV more than two hundred years before. In accordance with it the kingdom of Israel had first been stripped of its more prominent inhabitants who had been carried captive to distant lands, and then the kingdom of Judah. Cyrus determined to attach his subjects to himself by gratitude instead of terror, so he permitted, as he says here, those who had been transported to return to their several countries and rebuild their temples. It was in consequence of this general policy that the Jews were permitted to return from Babylonia and rebuild the temple at Jerusalem. This is referred to in Ezra, chapter 1. It is there implied that Cyrus made a special proclamation concerning the temple at Jerusalem. Some scholars infer from the above inscription of Cyrus, that the book of Ezra (chapter 1) has freely interpreted the general policy of Cyrus as a special permission granted to the Jews. It may be, however, as others have held, that a special edict was issued in favor of each individual nation in order that this general policy might be carried out without opposition.
This inscription confirms what the chronicle mentioned earlier, that Cyrus took the city of Babylon without a fight. However, the most significant aspect for those studying the Bible is its indication of how the Assyrian policy of deportation was reversed. That policy was started by Tiglathpileser IV over two hundred years earlier. Under this approach, the kingdom of Israel first lost its notable citizens, who were taken away to distant lands, followed by the kingdom of Judah. Cyrus chose to win the loyalty of his subjects through gratitude rather than fear, so he allowed, as he mentions here, those who had been exiled to return to their homelands and rebuild their temples. This broader policy enabled the Jews to return from Babylon and rebuild their temple in Jerusalem. This is referenced in Ezra, chapter 1. It suggests that Cyrus issued a specific proclamation about the temple in Jerusalem. Some scholars believe that from this inscription of Cyrus, the book of Ezra (chapter 1) has interpreted his general policy as a specific permission granted to the Jews. Others argue that a special decree was made for each individual nation so that the general policy could be implemented without resistance.
In any event, the inscription confirms the statement of Ezra that Cyrus permitted the Jews to return.
In any case, the inscription confirms Ezra's statement that Cyrus allowed the Jews to return.
CHAPTER XIX
A JEWISH COLONY IN EGYPT DURING THE TIME OF NEHEMIAH
A JEWISH COLONY IN EGYPT DURING THE TIME OF NEHEMIAH
Papyri Witness to the Existence of a Colony at Elephantine. Translation of a Petition Relating to Their Temple. Reply of Persian Governor. Historical Bearings of these Documents. A Letter Relating to the Passover. A Letter Showing that the Jews were Unpopular at Elephantine.
Papyri Evidence of a Settlement at Elephantine. Translation of a Petition Regarding Their Temple. Response from the Persian Governor. Historical Context of These Documents. A Letter About Passover. A Letter Indicating that the Jews Were Unpopular at Elephantine.
Numerous papyri found since 1895 at Elephantine, an island at the First Cataract of the Nile, reveal the existence of a Jewish community there. The documents are dated from the year 494 B. C. to the year 400 B. C. They show that this Jewish community had at Elephantine a temple to Jehovah, that they were soldiers, and that some of them were engaged in trade. One document declares that when Cambyses conquered Egypt (525 B. C.) he then found the temple of Jehovah in existence there, and that it had been built under native Egyptian kings. How came such a community of Jews to be established there? It is thought that they were a garrison placed there by Psammetik II, King of Egypt, 593-588 B. C. This Psammetik endeavored to conquer Nubia,[553] and according to a confused statement in Josephus (Contra Apion, I, 26, 27) Rhampses (perhaps a corruption of Psammetik), employed some Jews in an expedition to that country.[554] However, these Jews came to dwell at this point, and whensoever the settlement was made, the documents[555] are most interesting, and open to us a hitherto wholly unknown vista in the history of the Jews.
Numerous papyri discovered since 1895 on Elephantine, an island at the First Cataract of the Nile, reveal the presence of a Jewish community there. The documents date from 494 B.C. to 400 B.C. They indicate that this Jewish community had a temple dedicated to Jehovah, that they were soldiers, and that some were involved in trade. One document states that when Cambyses conquered Egypt (525 B.C.), he found the temple of Jehovah still standing and that it had been built under native Egyptian kings. How did such a community of Jews end up there? It is believed they were a garrison established by Psammetik II, King of Egypt, who ruled from 593-588 B.C. This Psammetik aimed to conquer Nubia, and according to a somewhat unclear passage in Josephus (Contra Apion, I, 26, 27), Rhampses (possibly a variation of Psammetik) used some Jews in a campaign to that region. However, these Jews settled here, and whenever that settlement occurred, the documents are fascinating and open up a completely new perspective in the history of the Jews.
1. Temple Papyrus from Elephantine.
1. Temple Papyrus from Elephantine.
Unto our lord, Bagohi, governor of Judah, thy servants Jedoniah and his associates, the priests who are in Yeb, the fortress, health! May our Lord, the God of heaven, abundantly grant unto thee at all times, and for favors may he appoint thee before Darius, the king, and the princes of the palace more than at present a thousand times, and long life may he grant to thee, and joy and [Pg 388]strength, at all times! Now thy servant, Jedoniah, and his associates thus speak: In the month Tammuz, year 14 of Darius, the king, when Arsames departed and went unto the king, the priests of the god Khnub, who were in Yeb, the fortress, made an agreement with Waidrang who was acting governor here; it was as follows: The temple of Yahu (Jehovah), the God, which is in Yeb, the fortress they would remove from there. Afterward this Waidrang wickedly sent a letter unto Nephayan, his son, who was commander of the army at Syene, the fortress, saying: “The temple which is in Yeb, the fortress they shall destroy.” Afterward Nephayan, mustering Egyptians with the other forces, came to the fortress Yeb with their quivers (?); they entered into this temple, they destroyed it to the ground, and the pillars of stone which were there they brake. Also it came to pass (that) five gates of stone, constructed of cut stone, which were in this temple, they destroyed, and their swinging doors and the bronze hinges of these doors. And the roof which was of cedar wood, all of it, together with the rest of the furnishings and the other things which were there, the whole they burned with fire. And the vessels of gold and silver and the things which were in this temple, the whole was taken, and they made it their own.
To our lord, Bagohi, governor of Judah, your servants Jedoniah and his associates, the priests who are in Yeb, the fortress, wish you well! May our Lord, the God of heaven, grant you abundant blessings at all times, and may he favor you before Darius, the king, and the palace officials even more than he does now, a thousand times over. May he grant you long life, joy, and strength always! Your servant, Jedoniah, and his associates say this: In the month of Tammuz, in the 14th year of King Darius, when Arsames went to see the king, the priests of the god Khnub, who were in Yeb, the fortress, made an agreement with Waidrang, who was acting governor here. It was as follows: They would remove the temple of Yahu (Jehovah), the God, from Yeb, the fortress. Later, this Waidrang wickedly sent a letter to his son Nephayan, who was the commander of the army at Syene, the fortress, saying: “They will destroy the temple which is in Yeb, the fortress.” After that, Nephayan, gathering Egyptians along with other forces, came to the fortress of Yeb with their quivers. They entered this temple, destroyed it completely, and broke the stone pillars that were there. They also destroyed the five stone gates made of cut stone that were in this temple, along with their swinging doors and bronze hinges. The entire cedar wood roof, along with the rest of the furnishings and everything else that was there, was burnt to the ground. All the gold and silver vessels and other items in this temple were taken and claimed as their own.
Now from the days of the kings of Egypt, our fathers built this temple in Yeb, the fortress, and when Cambyses came to Egypt, this temple was found built, and the temples of the gods of Egypt were overthrown, but not a thing in this temple was harmed. And after they (i. e., Waidrang and the priests of Khnub) had done this, we and our wives and sons were clothed in sackcloth and were fasting and praying to Yahu, God of heaven, that he would show us this Waidrang, the cur, with the anklets torn from his feet, that all the goods which he possesses might perish, and all the men who desired the pollution of this temple—all might be killed, and we might see (our desire) upon them. Also formerly, at the time this shameful deed was done to us we sent a letter to our lord, and unto Jehohanan, the high priest, and his associates, the priests who are in Jerusalem, and unto Ostan, the brother of Anani and the elders of Judah, but a letter they have not sent unto us. Also from the month Tammuz of the 14th year of Darius the king even unto this day we have worn sackcloth and fasted, our wives have been made like widows, we have not anointed ourselves with oil, wine we have not drunk; also from then unto the 17th year of Darius the king a meal-offering and incense and a burnt-offering they have not offered in this temple. Now thy servants Jedoniah and his associates and the Jews, all who are citizens of Yeb, thus speak: If unto our lord it seems good to think on this temple to rebuild it, because they will not permit us to rebuild it, look upon those who share thy favor and kindnesses who are here in Egypt—let a letter be sent unto them concerning the temple of Yahu God, to build it in Yeb, the fortress, in the way it was built formerly, and meal-offerings and incense and burnt-offerings let them offer upon the altar of Yahu God in thy name, and we will pray for thee at all times, we and our wives and our sons and the Jews, all who are here. If thus they do until this temple is built, then merit (righteousness) shall be thine before Yahu, God of heaven, more than (that of) the man who offers to him burnt-offerings and sacrifices of the value of a thousand pieces of silver. And concerning gold for this we have sent information. Also the whole is told in a letter we sent in our name to Dalajah and Shelemjah, sons of Sanballat, governor of Samaria. Also concerning this which is done to us, all of it Arsames does not know.
Now, from the time of the kings of Egypt, our ancestors built this temple in Yeb, the fortress. When Cambyses came to Egypt, this temple was already built, and the temples of the gods of Egypt were destroyed, but nothing in this temple was harmed. After Waidrang and the priests of Khnub did this, we, along with our wives and children, wore sackcloth and fasted, praying to Yahu, God of heaven, asking Him to show us this Waidrang, the scoundrel, with the anklets torn from his feet, so that all his possessions might perish, and all the men who wanted to defile this temple—may they all be killed, and we may see our desires upon them. Previously, when this shameful act was done to us, we sent a letter to our lord, to Jehohanan, the high priest, and his fellow priests in Jerusalem, and to Ostan, the brother of Anani, and the elders of Judah, but we have not received a reply. From the month of Tammuz in the 14th year of King Darius until now, we have worn sackcloth and fasted, our wives have been like widows, we have not anointed ourselves with oil, nor have we drunk wine; from then until the 17th year of King Darius, no meal offering, incense, or burnt offering has been made in this temple. Now your servants Jedoniah and his associates and the Jews, all citizens of Yeb, say: If it seems good to our lord to consider rebuilding this temple, since they will not allow us to rebuild it, look upon those who enjoy your favor and kindness here in Egypt—let a letter be sent to them concerning the temple of Yahu God, to build it in Yeb, the fortress, in the way it was built before. Let them offer meal offerings, incense, and burnt offerings on the altar of Yahu God in your name, and we will pray for you at all times, we and our wives and our sons and the Jews, all who are here. If they do this until the temple is built, then your righteousness will be greater before Yahu, God of heaven, than that of the man who offers Him burnt offerings and sacrifices worth a thousand pieces of silver. And we have sent information regarding gold for this. Everything is detailed in a letter we sent to Dalajah and Shelemjah, sons of Sanballat, governor of Samaria. Also, Arsames does not know about all that has been done to us.
On the 20th of Marcheswan, year 17 of Darius the king.
On March 20th, in the 17th year of King Darius.
To this letter Bagohi (Bagoas) sent the following reply:
To this letter, Bagohi (Bagoas) replied as follows:
Memorandum of Bagohi and Dalajah. They spoke to me a memorandum for them: It shall be thine to say among the Egyptians before Arsames concerning [Pg 389]the place of sacrifice of the god ...... of heaven, which was built in Yeb the fortress formerly before Cambyses, which this wicked Waidrang destroyed in the year fourteen of Darius the king, to build it in its place like as it was before, and meal-offerings and incense let them offer upon this altar in the manner it formerly was done.
Memorandum of Bagohi and Dalajah. They asked me to prepare a memorandum for them: You should speak among the Egyptians before Arsames about [Pg 389] the place of sacrifice for the god ...... of heaven, which was built in Yeb, the fortress that was there before Cambyses. This evil Waidrang destroyed it in the fourteenth year of King Darius. They should rebuild it exactly as it was before, and offer meal-offerings and incense on this altar just like it was done in the past.
The first of these documents is dated in the 17th year of Darius II, i. e., the year 407 B. C. It states that the temple at Elephantine (Yeb) had been destroyed by Waidrang and had lain in ruins for three years. The community which worshiped in the temple had previously written to Jehohanan, high priest at Jerusalem, probably to ask that he intercede with the Persian governor Bagohi (Bagoses), but had written in vain. They now write to Bagohi himself, and also to the two sons of Sanballat, governor of Samaria (cf. Neh. 2:10, 19, etc.), with the result that the request is granted, and authority is given to rebuild the temple.
The first of these documents is dated in the 17th year of Darius II, i.e. the year 407 BCE It states that the temple at Elephantine (Yeb) had been destroyed by Waidrang and had been in ruins for three years. The community that worshiped in the temple had previously written to Jehohanan, the high priest in Jerusalem, likely asking him to intercede with the Persian governor Bagohi (Bagoses), but they had received no response. They now write to Bagohi himself, as well as to the two sons of Sanballat, the governor of Samaria (cf. Neh. 2:10, 19, etc.), and as a result, their request is granted, and permission is given to rebuild the temple.
The fact that there was a temple at Elephantine at all is new and startling. Its significance is differently interpreted by different scholars. More conservative scholars claim that it is opposed to the date which the critical school assign to the date of Deuteronomy, viz.: 621 B. C., because, if the law against more altars than one had been introduced then, Jews would not have so soon violated it by building this shrine. Critics, on the other hand, hold that it fits well with their views, since they believe that Deuteronomy was accepted by Jews as a whole only gradually, and after considerable struggle.
The fact that there was a temple at Elephantine is surprising and noteworthy. Different scholars interpret its importance in various ways. More conservative scholars argue that it contradicts the date assigned by the critical school to Deuteronomy, which is 621 BCE, because if the law against having multiple altars was introduced at that time, the Jews wouldn't have violated it so quickly by constructing this shrine. Critics, on the other hand, believe it aligns well with their perspective, as they think that Deuteronomy was gradually accepted by the Jewish people as a whole only after significant struggle.
One thing is clear: at the time the temple at Elephantine was overthrown, the Jews at Jerusalem looked upon it with disfavor.[556] They took no steps to lay the matter before the Persian governor. It was not till the aggrieved Egyptian Jews wrote to the heretical Samaritans, Dalajah and Shelemjah, sons of Sanballat, who would naturally be glad to encourage another rival to the temple at Jerusalem, that the matter was pushed and permission given to rebuild the temple.
One thing is clear: when the temple at Elephantine was destroyed, the Jews in Jerusalem viewed it negatively. They didn't take any action to report the situation to the Persian governor. It wasn't until the upset Egyptian Jews reached out to the heretical Samaritans, Dalajah and Shelemjah, sons of Sanballat, who would obviously be eager to support another rival to the temple in Jerusalem, that the issue gained traction and permission was granted to rebuild the temple.
This appeal to Sanballat’s family throws interesting light on the progress of the schism between the Jews and the Samaritans.[557] (Compare Nehemiah 4:1, ff; 6:1, ff.; and 13:28.)
This reference to Sanballat’s family highlights the growing divide between the Jews and the Samaritans.[557] (See Nehemiah 4:1, ff; 6:1, ff.; and 13:28.)
The existence of this temple has an interesting bearing upon the date of Isa. 19. Some scholars have held that that prophecy, which[Pg 390] refers to a temple of Jehovah in the land of Egypt, is late and must refer to the temple built by Onias III, about 170 B. C. (Cf. Josephus, Antiquities, xiii, 3:1, 6.) It is now possible to suppose that the reference may well have been to this hitherto unsuspected temple at Elephantine.
The existence of this temple is interesting for the date of Isa. 19. Some scholars believe that this prophecy, which[Pg 390] refers to a temple of Jehovah in Egypt, is relatively recent and likely points to the temple built by Onias III around 170 BCE (See Josephus, Antiquities, xiii, 3:1, 6.) It’s now possible to consider that the reference might actually be to this previously unknown temple at Elephantine.
2. Hananiah’s Passover Letter.
2. Hananiah’s Passover Message.
To my brethren, Jedoniah and his associates, the Jewish garrison, your brother Hananiah. The peace of my brethren may God ...... And now this year, the year 5 of Darius the king, there was sent from the king unto Arsames .......... Now ye thus shall count fourteen .......... and from the 15th day unto the 21st day [of Nisan] .......... be ye clean and guard yourselves. Work ye shall not [do] .......... ye shall not drink, and all which is leavened ye shall n[ot eat] .......... from the going down of the sun unto the 21st day of Nisan .......... take into your rooms and seal between the days of ..........
To my brothers, Jedoniah and his team, the Jewish garrison, your brother Hananiah. May God grant peace to my brothers. And now this year, the fifth year of King Darius, a message was sent from the king to Arsames. Now you should count fourteen days, and from the 15th day to the 21st day of Nisan, you must be clean and keep yourselves safe. You are not to do any work, you shall not drink, and you must not eat anything leavened from sunset until the 21st day of Nisan. Keep it in your rooms and seal it during those days.
This letter is from some Hananiah who seems to have stood high in authority among Jewish communities. Several Hananiahs are mentioned in the post-exilic literature. One of them was a military commander in Jerusalem in the time of Nehemiah (Neh. 7:2), but as that was at least twenty-five years before the date of our letter, it would be precarious to assert that that Hananiah was the writer of this letter, though it is possible that he was.
This letter is from a guy named Hananiah who appears to have held a significant position of power within Jewish communities. Several Hananiahs are mentioned in the literature after the exile. One of them was a military leader in Jerusalem during Nehemiah's time (Neh. 7:2), but since that was at least twenty-five years before the date of this letter, it would be risky to claim that this Hananiah wrote the letter, although it’s possible he did.
From the letter it is clear that the writer is informing the Jewish garrison at Elephantine concerning the details of the provisions for the observance of the Jewish Passover, as they are laid down in Exod. 12 and Lev. 23. It seems strange that these Jews at Elephantine who were faithful enough to Jehovah to have a temple in his honor, should have needed to be informed of such details, if they had copies of the Pentateuch. Adherents of the modern school of criticism see in this fact a confirmation of their view, that the Levitical law had been introduced into the Jewish community at Jerusalem only in the time of Ezra and Nehemiah, for, they urge, this letter shows that it was unknown to the garrison at Elephantine until the reign of Darius II. To this, conservative scholars reply that it was customary among the Jews to make yearly proclamation of the approach of the festival, and that this may be simply such a proclamation. They also urge that ignorance of the law on the part of some Jews is no proof that it did not exist.
From the letter, it's clear that the writer is informing the Jewish garrison at Elephantine about the details for observing the Jewish Passover, as outlined in Exod. 12 and Lev. 23. It seems odd that these Jews at Elephantine, who were devoted enough to Jehovah to have a temple in his honor, would need to be told such details if they had copies of the Pentateuch. Supporters of the modern school of criticism see this as evidence for their belief that the Levitical law was only introduced to the Jewish community in Jerusalem during the time of Ezra and Nehemiah because they argue this letter indicates the garrison at Elephantine was unaware of it until Darius II's reign. Conservative scholars counter that it was common for Jews to announce the upcoming festival each year, and this could simply be such an announcement. They also point out that the lack of knowledge about the law among some Jews doesn’t prove it didn’t exist.
3. Letter Showing that the Jews of Egypt were Unpopular.
3. Letter Showing that the Jews of Egypt were Unpopular.
To my lords, Jedoniah, Uriah, and the priests of the God, Jehovah, Mattan, son of Joshibiah and Neriah son of ...... thy servant Mauziyah; the peace of [Pg 391]my lords .......... and be favored before the God of heaven. And now, when Waidrang, the chief of the garrison, came to Abydos, he imprisoned me on account of a certain precious stone which they found stolen in the hands of the traders. At last Seha and Hor, who were known to Anani, exerted themselves with Waidrang and Hornufi, under the protection of the God of heaven, until they secured my release. Now behold they are coming thither to you. Do you attend to them whatever they may desire. And whatever thing Seha and Hor may desire of you, stand ye before them so that no cause of blame may they find in you. With you is the chastisement which without cause has rested upon us, from the time Hananiah was in Egypt until now. And whatever you do for Hor you do for yourselves. Hor is known to Anani. Do you sell cheaply from our houses any goods that are at hand; whether we lose or do not lose, is one to you. This is why I am sending to you: he said to me: “Send a letter before us.” Even if we should lose, credit will be established because of him in the house of Anani. What you do for him will not be hidden from Anani. To my lords, Jedoniah, Uriah, and the priests and the Jews.
To my lords, Jedoniah, Uriah, and the priests of God, Jehovah, Mattan, son of Joshibiah, and Neriah son of ... your servant Mauziyah; peace to [Pg 391] my lords ... and may you be favored before the God of heaven. Now, when Waidrang, the chief of the garrison, arrived at Abydos, he imprisoned me over a certain precious stone that was found stolen with the traders. Finally, Seha and Hor, who were known to Anani, worked with Waidrang and Hornufi, under the protection of the God of heaven, until they got me released. Now, look, they are coming to you. Please help them with whatever they need. And whatever Seha and Hor request from you, make sure to assist them so they cannot find any fault with you. You carry the burden of the unjust punishment that has been upon us since Hananiah was in Egypt until now. Whatever you do for Hor, you do for yourselves. Hor is known to Anani. Sell any goods we have at a reasonable price; whether we gain or lose, it’s the same to you. This is why I’m sending this to you: he told me, “Send a letter ahead of us.” Even if we should lose, having him as a reference will establish our credit in Anani's house. What you do for him will not go unnoticed by Anani. To my lords, Jedoniah, Uriah, the priests, and the Jews.
This is a letter sent by a member of the Jewish colony of Elephantine to his Jewish brethren there, highly recommending to them two men. He was especially anxious to make a good impression upon these because they were acquaintances of a certain Anani. This Anani apparently was a man of influence at the Persian court. His name may be the same as Hanani, Nehemiah’s brother (Neh. 7:2). It has been pointed out that the existence of two men of the same name who could have influence at the Persian court would be improbable. This letter shows that since Hananiah came to Egypt, the Jews have been in affliction, and the writer of this letter is anxious to make a good impression upon the friends of Anani, so that this affliction may be removed.
This is a letter sent by a member of the Jewish community in Elephantine to his fellow Jews there, strongly recommending two men. He was particularly eager to make a good impression on them because they were acquaintances of someone named Anani. This Anani seems to have been an influential figure at the Persian court. His name might be the same as Hanani, Nehemiah’s brother (Neh. 7:2). It's been noted that having two men with the same name who could have clout at the Persian court would be unlikely. This letter shows that since Hananiah arrived in Egypt, the Jews have been suffering, and the writer wants to impress Anani's friends so that this suffering can be alleviated.
Scholars of the critical school see in this letter a confirmation of their view that the Levitical law had but just been introduced into the Egyptian community. The reference to the “chastisement” or “affliction” which had rested on the community is thought by them to be, probably, the friction between Jews and Egyptians caused by the less friendly relations toward foreigners, which the Levitical law imposed on its devotees. It is, of course, possible that the “chastisement” may have been due to something quite different. It should be said, too, that the papyrus is torn somewhat just where the word rendered chastisement occurs, so that the word itself is not certain.
Scholars of the critical school believe that this letter confirms their view that the Levitical law had just been introduced into the Egyptian community. They interpret the reference to the “chastisement” or “affliction” affecting the community as likely being the tension between Jews and Egyptians caused by the less welcoming stance toward foreigners that the Levitical law placed on its followers. However, it’s also possible that the “chastisement” could have been due to something entirely different. Additionally, it should be noted that the papyrus is torn right at the point where the word translated as chastisement appears, making the word itself uncertain.
CHAPTER XX
A BABYLONIAN JOB
A Babylonian task
Translation of a Poem Relating to the Afflictions of a Good Man. Comparison with the Book of Job. A Fragment of Another Similar Poem.
Translation of a Poem About the Struggles of a Good Person. Comparison with the Book of Job. A Fragment of Another Similar Poem.
1. Babylonian Poem Relating to Affliction.
1. Babylonian Poem on Suffering.
The following Babylonian poem treats of a mysterious affliction which overtook a righteous man of Babylonia, and has been compared with the book of Job.[558]
The following Babylonian poem discusses a mysterious illness that struck a righteous man from Babylonia and has been compared to the book of Job.[558]
1. I advanced in life, I attained to the allotted span;
Wherever I turned there was evil, evil—
Oppression is increased, uprightness I see not.
I cried unto god, but he showed not his face.
5. I prayed to my goddess, but she raised not her head.
The seer by his oracle did not discern the future;
Nor did the enchanter with a libation illuminate my case;
I consulted the necromancer, but he opened not my understanding.
The conjurer with his charms did not remove my ban.
10. How deeds are reversed in the world!
I look behind, oppression encloses me
Like one who the sacrifice to god did not bring,
And at meal-time did not invoke the goddess,
Did not bow down his face, his offering was not seen;
15. (Like one) in whose mouth prayers and supplications were locked,
(For whom) god’s day had ceased, a feast day become rare,
(One who) has thrown down his fire-pan, gone away from their images,
God’s fear and veneration has not taught his people,
Who invoked not his god, when he ate god’s food;
20. (Who) abandoned his goddess, and brought not what is prescribed,
(Who) oppresses the weak, forgets his god,
Who takes in vain the mighty name of his god; he says, I am like him.
But I myself thought of prayers and supplications;
Prayer was my wisdom, sacrifice, my dignity;
25. The day of honoring the gods was the joy of my heart,
The day of following the goddess was my acquisition of wealth;
The prayer of the king,—that was my delight,
And his music,—for my pleasure was its sound.
I gave directions to my land to revere the names of god,
30. To honor the name of the goddess I taught my people.
Reverence for the king I greatly exalted,
And respect for the palace I taught the people;
For I knew that with god these things are in favor.
[Pg 393]What is innocent of itself, to god is evil!
35. What in one’s heart is contemptible, to one’s god is good!
Who can understand the thoughts of the gods in heaven?
The counsel of god is full of destruction; who can understand?
Where may human beings learn the ways of god?
He who lives at evening is dead in the morning;
40. Quickly he is troubled; all at once he is oppressed;
At one moment he sings and plays;
In the twinkling of an eye he howls like a funeral-mourner.
Like sunshine and cloud[559] their thoughts change;
They are hungry and like a corpse;
45. They are filled and rival their god!
In prosperity they speak of climbing to Heaven;
Trouble overtakes them and they speak of going down to Sheol.
I moved ahead in life, making the most of my time;
Everywhere I looked, there was nothing but evil—
Oppression is on the rise, and I see no truth.
I called out to God, but he didn’t reveal himself.
5. I prayed to my goddess, but she didn’t answer.
The prophet didn’t disclose the future in his oracle;
The enchanter didn't offer any insight into my situation with a drink either;
I spoke with the necromancer, but he didn't help me understand better.
The magician with his spells didn’t lift my curse.
10. How actions turn upside down in the world!
I reflect on my past, and I feel surrounded by oppression.
Like someone who didn't bring an offering to God,
And at mealtime didn’t invoke the goddess,
He didn’t lower his face, so his offering was ignored;
15. (Like someone) whose lips are sealed with prayers and pleas,
For those whom God’s day has ended, a feast day is uncommon,
(One who) has put down his fire-pan and moved away from their idols,
God’s reverence and respect haven't been taught by His people,
Who didn’t pray to their God when they consumed God’s food;
20. (Who) abandoned his goddess, and didn’t bring what was required,
Who oppresses the vulnerable forgets his God,
Whoever takes the great name of their God in vain says, "I am like Him."
But I personally thought about prayers and requests;
Prayer was my source of wisdom, and sacrifice was my sense of honor;
25. The day of honoring the gods brought me joy,
The day I began to follow the goddess was my way to prosperity;
The king's prayer—that was my happiness,
And his music— to me, its sound was amazing.
I told my land to respect the names of God,
30. To respect the name of the goddess, I taught my people.
I strongly emphasized respect for the king,
And taught the people to respect the palace;
For I knew that God valued these things.
[Pg 393]What is innocent in itself is viewed as evil by God!
35. What is held in contempt in one’s heart is regarded as good by one’s God!
Who can understand the thoughts of the gods in the sky?
God's advice is full of destruction; who can comprehend it?
Where can people learn about the ways of God?
Those who thrive at night are gone by morning.
40. He is quickly troubled; suddenly he is crushed;
One moment he's singing and playing;
In an instant, he cries out in grief like a professional mourner.
Like sunshine and clouds, their thoughts change. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
They are starving and look like a corpse;
45. They are satisfied and challenge their God!
In good times, they talk about going to Heaven;
Trouble catches up with them, and they talk about going down to Sheol.
(At this point the tablet is broken. We do not know how many lines are wanting before the narrative is resumed on the back of the tablet.)
(At this point, the tablet is broken. We don’t know how many lines are missing before the story continues on the back of the tablet.)
Reverse
Undo
Into my prison my house is turned.
Into the bonds of my flesh are my hands thrown;
Into the fetters of myself my feet have stumbled.
....................................
5. With a whip he has beaten me; there is no protection;
With a staff he has transfixed me; the stench was terrible!
All day long the pursuer pursues me,
In the night watches he lets me breathe not a moment;
Through torture my joints are torn asunder;
10. My limbs are destroyed, loathing covers me;
On my couch I welter like an ox,
I am covered, like a sheep, with my excrement.
My sickness baffled the conjurers,
And the seer left dark my omens.
15. The diviner has not improved the condition of my sickness;
The duration of my illness the seer could not state;
The god helped me not, my hand he took not;
The goddess pitied me not, she came not to my side;
The coffin yawned; they [the heirs] took my possessions;
20. While I was not yet dead, the death wail was ready.
My whole land cried out: “How is he destroyed!”
My enemy heard; his face gladdened;
They brought as good news the glad tidings, his heart rejoiced.
But I knew the time of all my family,
25. When among the protecting spirits their divinity is exalted.
My home has turned into my prison.
My hands are tied by the limits of my own body;
I've gotten myself caught in my own traps.
I'm ready to assist with modernizing text. Please provide the phrases you'd like me to work on.
5. He has punished me relentlessly; I have no way to defend myself;
He stabbed me with a staff; the smell was terrible!
All day long, I’m pursued by my tormentor,
And at night, he doesn't let me get a moment of rest;
I'm being completely overwhelmed by pain;
10. My limbs are wrecked, and I feel utterly disgusted;
I lie on my bed like a lazy person,
Covered in my own dirt, like a sheep.
My illness has left the doctors confused,
And the seer has left my predictions confusing.
15. The diviner hasn’t improved my condition;
The seer couldn't say how long I'll suffer;
The god hasn’t helped me; he hasn’t contacted me.
The goddess didn’t show any mercy; she hasn’t come to me.
The coffin is ready; they [the heirs] took my belongings;
20. Even before I was dead, they were ready to mourn me.
My entire land cried out: “How has he been destroyed!”
My enemy heard and felt happy;
They delivered the news to him, and he felt happy.
But I knew what had happened to all my family,
25. When their divine protectors are honored among the spirits.
The above is from a tablet called the “Second” of the series Ludlul bêl nimeqi, i. e., “I will serve the lord of wisdom.” The “Third” tablet of the series has been published by R. Campbell Thompson in the Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archæology,[Pg 394] XXXII, p. 18, f. It is considerably broken, but the parts which are legible are as follows:
The above is from a tablet called the “Second” of the series Ludlul bêl nimeqi, i.e., “I will serve the lord of wisdom.” The “Third” tablet of the series has been published by R. Campbell Thompson in the Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology,[Pg 394] XXXII, p. 18, f. It is quite damaged, but the parts that are readable are as follows:
............................................
............................................
Let thy hand grasp the javelin
Tabu-utul-Bêl, who lives at Nippur,
5. Has sent me to consult thee,
Has laid his .......... upon me.
In life .......... has cast, he has found. [He says]:
“[I lay down] and a dream I beheld;
This is the dream which I saw by night:—
10. [He who made woman] and created man,
Marduk, has ordained (?) that he be encompassed with sickness (?).”
15. And .......... in whatever ..........
He said: “How long will he be in such great affliction and distress?
What is it that he saw in his vision of the night?”
“In the dream Ur-Bau ap[peared],
A mighty hero wearing his crown,
20. A conjurer, too, clad in strength,
Marduk indeed sent me;
Unto Shubshi-meshri-Nergal he brought abu[ndance];
In his pure hands he brought abu[ndance].
By my guardian-spirit (?) he st[opped] (?),”
25. [By] the seer he sent a message:
“A favorable omen I show to my people.”
..........................................
...... he quickly finished; the ...... was broken
........ of my lord, his heart [was satisfied];
30. .......... his spirit was appeased
............ my lamentation .................
................ good .... ..........
I'm sorry, there doesn't seem to be any text for me to modernize. Please provide the short phrases you would like me to work on.
I'm sorry, but it appears there is no text provided for me to assist with. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
Grab the javelin
Tabu-utul-Bêl, a Nippur resident,
5. Has sent me to ask for your advice,
He has placed his .......... on me.
In life .......... has cast, he has found. [He says]:
"I lay down and had a dream;
This is the dream I had at night:—
10. [He who made woman] and created man,
"Marduk has declared that he should be surrounded by suffering."
15. And .......... in whatever ..........
He asked, “How long will he put up with such great hardship and pain?
What did he see in his nighttime dream?
"In the dream, Ur-Bau showed up,"
A powerful hero wearing his crown,
20. A magician, too, clad in strength,
Marduk really sent me;
To Shubshi-meshri-Nergal he brought plenty;
In his pure hands, he brought abundance.
By my guardian spirit (?), he stopped (?),
25. [By] the seer he sent a message:
"I bring a positive sign to my people."
Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
... he quickly finished; the ... was broken.
........ of my lord, his heart was content;
30. .......... his spirit was calmed
my grief
good
Reverse
Backtrack
..........................................
..........................................
................ like ................
He approached (?) and the spell which he had pronounced (?),
5. He sent a storm wind to the horizon;
To the breast of the earth it bore [a blast],
Into the depth of his ocean the disembodied spirit vanished (?);
Unnumbered spirits he sent back to the under-world.
The ...... of the hag-demons he sent straight to the mountain.
10. The sea-flood he spread with ice;
The roots of the disease he tore out like a plant.
The horrible slumber that settled on my rest
Like smoke filled the sky ..........
With the woe he had brought, unrepulsed and bitter, he filled the earth like a storm.
15. The unrelieved headache which had overwhelmed the heavens
He took away and sent down on me the evening dew.
My eyelids, which he had veiled with the veil of night.
He blew upon with a rushing wind and made clear their sight.
[Pg 395]My ears, which were stopped, were deaf as a deaf man’s—
20. He removed their deafness and restored their hearing.
My nose, whose nostril had been stopped from my mother’s womb—
He eased its deformity so that I could breathe.
My lips, which were closed—he had taken their strength—
He removed their trembling and loosed their bond.
25. My mouth, which was closed so that I could not be understood—
He cleansed it like a dish, he healed its disease.
My eyes, which had been attacked so that they rolled together—
He loosed their bond and their balls were set right.
The tongue, which had stiffened so that it could not be raised—
30. [He relieved] its thickness, so its words could be understood.
The gullet which was compressed, stopped as with a plug—
He healed its contraction, it worked like a flute.
My spittle which was stopped so that it was not secreted—
He removed its fetter, he opened its lock.
............................................
............................................
Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.
I'm sorry, but there is no text provided for me to modernize. Please provide a phrase or text, and I'll assist you.
................ like ................
He came closer, and the spell he cast,
He sent a storm wind to the horizon;
It caused an explosion on the ground;
The disembodied spirit disappeared into the depths of his ocean (?);
He sent numerous spirits back to the underworld.
He sent the ...... of the hag-demons directly to the mountain.
10. He spread ice over the sea-flood;
He ripped out the roots of the disease like it was a plant.
The terrible sleep that came over my rest
Like smoke filled the sky ..........
He filled the world with the relentless sorrow he caused, like a storm.
15. The unremitting headache that had overwhelmed the heavens
He removed and sent down the evening dew onto me.
He had covered my eyelids with the veil of night.
He blew on them with a strong wind and cleared my vision.
[Pg 395]My ears, which were blocked, felt as deaf as someone who can't hear at all—
20. He removed their deafness and restored my hearing.
My nose, whose nostril had been blocked since I was in my mother's womb—
He removed the blockage so I could breathe.
My lips, which were sealed—he had taken their strength—
He eased their trembling and freed them from their bond.
25. My mouth, which was shut so that I could not be understood—
He washed it like a dish and fixed its state.
My eyes, which had been troubled to the point that they rolled together—
He relaxed their restraints and cleared their vision.
The tongue had stiffened so much that it couldn't be lifted—
30. [He alleviated] its thickness, so its words could be understood.
The throat that was tight, blocked up like it had a plug—
He cured its contraction; it functioned like a flute.
My saliva that was held back, not produced—
He took off its restraint and opened its access.
I'm ready to assist you with the text. Please provide the short piece of text you would like me to modernize.
Sure! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
2. Comparison with the Book of Job.
2. Comparison with the Book of Job.
A commentary on this text, which has been preserved on a tablet, informs us that Tabu-utul-Bêl was an official of Nippur in Babylonia.[560] This story has some striking similarities to the book of Job. It presents also some striking dissimilarities.
A commentary on this text, which has been kept on a tablet, tells us that Tabu-utul-Bêl was an official from Nippur in Babylonia.[560] This story shares some notable similarities with the book of Job but also has some significant differences.
Tabu-utul-Bêl, like Job, had been a just man. He had been also a religious man. (See lines 23, ff., p. 392.) The virtues which he claims are similar to those of Job (see Job 29 and 31); there is, however, this difference: Job’s virtues are social; those of Tabu-utul-Bêl consist of acts of worship and loyalty. Tabu-utul-Bêl is smitten, like Job, with a sore disease. To him, as to Job, the providence is inexplicable. He, like Job, charges his god with inscrutable injustice. The chasm which often yawns between experience and moral deserts was as keenly felt by the Babylonian as by the Hebrew.
Tabu-utul-Bêl, like Job, was a righteous man. He was also a deeply religious man. (See lines 23, ff., p. 392.) The virtues he claims are similar to Job’s (see Job 29 and 31); however, there is one key difference: Job's virtues are social, while Tabu-utul-Bêl's are focused on acts of worship and loyalty. Tabu-utul-Bêl suffers from a painful disease, just as Job does. For him, like Job, the workings of fate are baffling. He, like Job, accuses his god of incomprehensible injustice. The gap that often exists between experience and what is morally deserved was felt just as deeply by the Babylonian as by the Hebrew.
Here the parallelism with the book of Job ends. The two works belong to widely different religious worlds. Job gains relief by a vision of God—an experience which made him able to believe that, though he could not understand the reason for the pain of life or its contradictions and tragedy, God could, and Job now knew God. (See Job 42:4-6.) Tabu-utul-Bêl, on the other hand, is said to have gained his relief through a magician. We are apparently told by the fragmentary text that at last he found a conjurer who brought a messenger from the god Marduk, who drove away[Pg 396] the evil spirits which caused the disease, and so Tabu-utul-Bêl was relieved. This difference sets vividly before us the greater religious value and inspiration of the book of Job. It treats the same problem that the Babylonian poet took for his theme, but between the outlook of the poet who composed Job and that of the Babylonian poet there is all the difference between a real experience of God and faith in the black art.
Here the parallelism with the book of Job ends. The two works come from very different religious perspectives. Job finds relief through a vision of God—an experience that allows him to believe that, even though he cannot understand the reasons for life's pain, contradictions, and tragedies, God can, and Job now knows God. (See Job 42:4-6.) Tabu-utul-Bêl, on the other hand, reportedly finds his relief through a magician. The fragmentary text suggests that he finally discovered a conjurer who brought a messenger from the god Marduk, who drove away[Pg 396] the evil spirits causing his illness, and thus Tabu-utul-Bêl was relieved. This difference clearly highlights the greater religious value and inspiration of the book of Job. It tackles the same problem that the Babylonian poet addresses, but the perspectives differ vastly between a genuine experience of God and a belief in dark magic.
3. Another Similar Lament.
3. Another Similar Complaint.
Another fragment of a lament of a somewhat similar character, written in the Sumerian language, comes to us on a tablet from Nippur, the very city with which Tabu-utul-Bêl is said to have been connected. It reads as follows:[561]
Another fragment of a similar lament, written in the Sumerian language, comes to us on a tablet from Nippur, the same city that Tabu-utul-Bêl is said to have been associated with. It reads as follows:[561]
Column I
Column I
1. ..............................
2. ..................................
3. .................... he carried away,
4. .................... he destroyed,
5. .................. spoke to ..........
6. .................. was destroyed,
7. .......... completely from on high was destroyed.
8. I, even I, am a man of destruction.
9. With might from below he destroyed,
10. I, even I, am a man of destruction.
11. Nippur (?)—its temple verily is destroyed,
12. My city verily is destroyed.
13. O Enlil, from the height descend,
14. May Ububul destroy them!
..............................
2. ..................................
3. .................... he removed,
4. .................... he crashed,
5. .................. messaged ..........
6. .................. was destroyed,
7. .......... completely from above was destroyed.
8. I, myself, am a person of destruction.
9. With strength from below, he destroyed,
10. I, even I, am a man of destruction.
11. Nippur (?)—its temple truly is ruined,
12. My city truly is destroyed.
13. O Enlil, descend from above,
14. May Ububul wipe them out!
Column II
Section II
1. ..............................
2. ..............................
3. .............. my food (?) is not,
4. The ground grain is removed, with the hand he seized it;
5. My eyes fail.
6. The shrine of the mother which the silver-smith cast,
7. To earth he has ground,
8. Its contents on the earth verily he flung—
9. I am a man of destruction!—
10. Its contents on the earth verily he destroyed;
11. I am a man of destruction!
12. The man from above is wise;
13. On earth he dwells.
14. The man who went before,
15. Hides in the rear.
16. Namtar my maiden (he snatched away);
17. Who shall bring the maiden back?
..............................
2. ..............................
3. .............. my food (?) isn't,
4. The ground grain is taken away, and he grabbed it with his hand;
My eyesight is fading.
6. The shrine that the silversmith created for the mother,
7. He ground it into dust,
8. He really threw its remains on the ground—
9. I am a man of destruction!—
10. Its remains he absolutely destroyed;
11. I am a man of ruin!
12. The man above is wise;
13. He lives on earth.
14. The man who came before,
15. Hides in the background.
16. Namtar my maiden (he took away);
17. Who will bring the maiden back?
Column III
Column 3
1. Namtar verily is smitten, yea verily,
2. Who shall bring back strength?
3. The smiter has smitten,
4. Who shall strike him down?
5. The hero bearing the dagger
6. He has cast down,
7. Who shall drag him off?
8. At the gate of my palace no protector stands,
9. A man of desolation am I!
10. The land is completely overthrown, I have no defender,
11. A man of desolation am I!
12. The flood fills not the marsh land;
13. My eye thereon I lift not.
14. To man’s plantations water reaches not,
15. My hand stretches not out to it.
16. To the marsh land which the flood filled
17. Truly the foot walks upon it!
1. Namtar is genuinely suffering, seriously,
Who will bring back strength?
3. The one who caused suffering has caused suffering,
4. Who will take him down?
5. The hero with the knife
6. He has thrown him down,
7. Who's going to take him away?
8. At the entrance of my palace, there’s no guard on duty,
9. I am a man of despair!
10. The land is completely destroyed, I have no one to defend me,
11. I am a man of desolation!
12. The flood does not reach the marshland;
13. I do not lift my gaze to it.
14. Water does not reach the farmers' fields,
15. I do not extend my hand towards it.
16. To the marshland that the flood filled,
17. Surely, the foot walks on it!
From this point on the tablet is too broken for connected translation. Dr. Langdon calls this the lament of a Sumerian Job, but his woes, in so far as this fragment recounts them, are due to the conquest of his land by an enemy, and to famine due to a failure of the rivers to overflow. The parallelism to Tabu-utul-Bêl and to Job might be closer, if we had the whole tablet. As this tablet is in the script of the first dynasty of Babylon, it is evident that this kind of lamentation was as early as 2000 B. C.
From this point on, the tablet is too damaged for a connected translation. Dr. Langdon refers to this as the lament of a Sumerian Job, but his troubles, as far as this fragment describes, are caused by the conquest of his land by an enemy and by famine resulting from the rivers not overflowing. The similarities to Tabu-utul-Bêl and to Job might be clearer if we had the entire tablet. Since this tablet is written in the script of the first dynasty of Babylon, it's clear that this type of lamentation dates back to around 2000 B. C.
CHAPTER XXI
PSALMS FROM BABYLONIA AND EGYPT
Psalms from Babylon and Egypt
Character of Their Psalms. Babylonian Prayers to the Goddess Ishtar. Comparison with the Psalter. A Babylonian Hymn to the Moon-God. A Babylonian Hymn to Bel. An Egyptian Hymn to the Sun-God. Is the Hymn Monotheistic? An Egyptian Hymn in Praise of Aton. Comparison with the Psalter.
Character of Their Psalms. Babylonian Prayers to the Goddess Ishtar. Comparison with the Psalter. A Babylonian Hymn to the Moon-God. A Babylonian Hymn to Bel. An Egyptian Hymn to the Sun-God. Is the Hymn Monotheistic? An Egyptian Hymn in Praise of Aton. Comparison with the Psalter.
Both from Babylonia and from Egypt a large number of hymns and prayers have been recovered. Some of these are beautiful on account of their form of expression, the poetical nature of their thoughts, and the sense of sin which they reveal. Most of them are clearly polytheistic, and it is rare that they rise in the expression of religious emotion to the simple sublimity of the Old Testament Psalms. Such likenesses to the Psalms as they possess only serve to set off in greater relief the rich religious heritage which we have in our Psalter.
Both from Babylonia and Egypt, a large number of hymns and prayers have been found. Some of these are beautiful because of their expression, the poetic nature of their thoughts, and the sense of guilt they convey. Most of them are clearly polytheistic, and it's rare for them to reach the same level of religious emotion as the simple greatness of the Old Testament Psalms. Any similarities they have with the Psalms only highlight the rich religious inheritance we have in our Psalter.
A few examples only of the many known hymns are here given.
Here are just a few examples of the many known hymns.
1. A Babylonian Prayer to the Goddess Ishtar.[562]
1. A Babylonian Prayer to the Goddess Ishtar.[562]
O fulfiller of the commands of Bel ..........
............................................
Mother of the gods, fulfiller of the commands of Bel,
Thou bringer-forth of verdure, thou lady of mankind,—
5. Begetress of all, who makest all offspring thrive,
Mother Ishtar, whose might no god approaches,
Majestic lady, whose commands are powerful,
A request I will proffer, which—may it bring good to me!
O lady, from my childhood I have been exceedingly hemmed in by trouble!
10. Food I did not eat, I was bathed in tears!
Water I did not quaff, tears were my drink!
My heart is not glad, my soul is not cheerful;
....................... I do not walk like a man.
.............................................
O fulfiller of Bel's commands ..........
No text provided to modernize.
Mother of the gods, who fulfills the orders of Bel,
You who brings forth greenery, you woman of the people,—
5. Creator of everything, who helps all children succeed,
Mother Ishtar, whose power no deity can rival,
Majestic lady, whose authority is powerful,
I will make a request, and hopefully it brings me good luck!
Oh lady, I've been burdened by problems since I was a child!
10. I did not eat, I was soaked in tears!
I didn't drink water; my tears were my drink!
My heart feels weighed down, and my soul isn't happy;
I don't walk like a man.
Sure! Please provide the short piece of text you would like me to modernize.
Reverse
Rewind
..................... painfully I wail!
My sighs are many, my sickness is great!
O my lady, teach me what to do, appoint me a resting-place!
My sin forgive, lift up my countenance!
[Pg 399]5. My god, who is lord of prayer,—may he present my prayer to thee!
My goddess, who is mistress of supplication,—may she present my prayer to thee!
God of the deluge, lord of Harsaga,—may he present my prayer to thee,—
The god of pity, the lord of the fields,—may he present my prayer to thee!
God of heaven and earth, the lord of Eridu,—may he present my prayer to thee!
10. The mother of the great water, the dwelling of Damkina,—may she present my prayer to thee!
Marduk, lord of Babylon,—may he present my prayer to thee!
His spouse, the exalted offspring (?) of heaven and earth,—may she present my prayer to thee!
The exalted servant, the god who announces the good name,—may he present my prayer to thee!
15. The bride, the firstborn of Ninib,—may she present my prayer to thee!
The lady who checks hostile speech,—may she present my prayer to thee!
The great, exalted one, my lady Nana,—may she present my prayer to thee!
It hurts so much that I cry out!
I have so many sighs; my pain runs deep!
Oh my lady, please guide me on what to do and give me a place to rest!
Forgive my mistakes and raise my spirits!
[Pg 399]5. Oh my God, who is the master of prayer—please take my prayer to you!
My goddess, who is the mistress of petitions—please take my prayer to you!
God of the flood, lord of Harsaga—please take my prayer to you—
The god of mercy, the lord of the fields—please take my prayer to you!
God of heaven and earth, lord of Eridu—please take my prayer to you!
10. The mother of the great waters, the home of Damkina—may she carry my prayer to you!
Marduk, lord of Babylon—may he deliver my prayer to you!
His partner, the esteemed child of heaven and earth—may she deliver my prayer to you!
The honored servant, the god who delivers the good word—may he bring my prayer to you!
15. The bride, the firstborn of Ninib—may she carry my prayer to you!
May the woman who quiets hostile words take my prayer to you!
The great and revered one, my lady Nana—may she relay my prayer to you!
........................... He raises to thee a wail;
........................... He raises to thee a wail;
[On account of his face which] for tears is not raised, he raises to thee a wail;
On account of his feet on which fetters are laid, he raises to thee a wail;
5. On account of his hand, which is powerless through oppression, he raises to thee a wail;
On account of his breast, which wheezes like a bellows, he raises to thee a wail;
O lady, in sadness of heart I raise to thee my piteous cry, “How long?”
O lady, to thy servant—speak pardon to him, let thy heart be appeased!
To thy servant who suffers pain—favor grant him!
10. Turn thy gaze upon him, receive his entreaty!
To thy servant with whom thou art angry—be favorable unto him!
O lady, my hands are bound, I turn to thee!
For the sake of the exalted warrior, Shamash, thy beloved husband, take away my bonds!
15. Through a long life let me walk before thee!
My god brings before thee a lamentation; let thy heart be appeased!
My goddess utters to thee a prayer, let thy anger be quieted!
The exalted warrior, Anu, thy beloved spouse,—may he present my prayer to thee!
[Shamash], god of justice,—may he present my prayer to thee!
20. .......... the exalted servant,—may he present my prayer to thee!
.......... the mighty one of Ebarbar,—may he present my tears to thee!
[“Thine eye turn truly] to me,” may he say to thee!
[“Thy face turn truly to] me,” may he say to thee!
[“Let thy heart be at rest”], may he say to thee!
25. [“Let thy anger be pacified”], may he say to thee!
[Thy heart like the heart of a mother who has brought forth], may it rejoice!
[Like a father who has begotten a child], may it be glad!
He calls out to you;
He calls out to you;
Since his face is dry of tears, he calls out to you;
Because his feet are chained, he calls out to you;
5. Because his hand is weak from oppression, he calls out to you;
Because his chest wheezes like an old bellows, he calls out to you;
Oh lady, with a heavy heart, I cry out to you in desperation, “How long?”
Oh lady, please have mercy on your servant and let your heart be kind!
To your servant who is suffering—please show him your kindness!
10. Turn your gaze upon him, receive his plea!
Be kind to your servant, even if you're upset with him!
Oh lady, I’m at a loss; I turn to you!
For the sake of the great warrior, Shamash, your beloved husband, please free me from my chains!
15. Let me walk before you for a long life!
My god presents you with a lament; may your heart be comforted!
My goddess talks to you in prayer, so please calm your anger!
The great warrior, Anu, your dear partner—may he deliver my prayer to you!
Shamash, god of justice—please take my prayer to you!
20. .......... the exalted servant,—may he take my prayer to you!
.......... the great one of Ebarbar,—may he deliver my tears to you!
“Really look at me,” he might say to you!
“Let your face really look at me,” he might say to you!
“May your heart be at peace,” he might say to you!
25. [“Let your anger be calmed”], may he say to you!
[May your heart, like a mother’s after giving birth,] rejoice!
[Like a father's joy when he has a child], may it be joyful!
[Pg 400]3. Comparison of These Prayers with the Psalter.
[Pg 400]3. Comparing These Prayers with the Psalms.
The writers of these lamentations, like the Hebrew Psalmist (see Psa. 17:1; 18:6), cried unto a deity for help. They were both in great distress, and naturally inferred that their deity was angry, as do Psalms 85:5; 90:7. There is, however, no great consciousness of sin in these Babylonian complaints. They simply express distress. Unlike the Biblical Psalms these are polytheistic and their authors call upon other deities to intercede for them with the goddess, to whom the prayer is addressed and whom, for the time being, they regard as supreme. The author of this last penitential psalm asks “How long?” as does Psa. 6:3; 74:10; 90:13. The idea seems to be that the suffering of the penitent will either atone for sin or touch the heart of the deity so that the suffering shall be abated.
The writers of these lamentations, similar to the Hebrew Psalmist (see Psa. 17:1; 18:6), called out to a god for help. They were both in significant distress and naturally assumed that their god was angry, as noted in Psalms 85:5; 90:7. However, there’s no strong awareness of sin in these Babylonian complaints. They simply convey distress. Unlike the Biblical Psalms, these are polytheistic, and their authors appeal to other gods to plead for them with the goddess to whom the prayer is directed, whom they temporarily regard as supreme. The author of this last penitential psalm asks, “How long?” just like in Psa. 6:3; 74:10; 90:13. The idea seems to be that the suffering of the penitent will either atone for sin or touch the heart of the deity, prompting a reduction in their suffering.
O brilliant barque of the heavens, ruler in thy own right,
Father Nannar, lord of Ur,
Father Nannar, lord of Ekishshirgal,
Father Nannar, lord of the brilliant rising,
5. O lord, Nannar, firstborn son of Bel,
Thou standest, thou standest
Before thy father Bel. Thou art ruler,
Father Nannar; thou art ruler, thou art guide.
O barque, when standing in the midst of heaven, thou art ruler.
10. Father Nannar, thou thyself ridest to the brilliant temple.
Father Nannar, when, like a ship, thou goest in the midst of the deep,
Thou goest, thou goest, thou goest,
Thou goest, thou shinest anew, thou goest,
Thou shinest anew, thou livest again, thou goest.
15. Father Nannar, the herd thou restorest.
When thy father looketh on thee with joy, he commandeth thy waxing,
Then with the glory of a king brilliantly thou risest.
Bel a scepter for distant days for thy hands has completed.
In Ur as the brilliant barque thou ridest,
20. As the lord, Nudimmud, thou art established;
In Ur as the brilliant boat thou ridest.
...........................................
O brilliant ship of the skies, ruler in your own way,
Father Nannar, the god of Ur,
Father Nannar, lord of Ekishshirgal,
Father Nannar, lord of the bright morning,
5. O Lord Nannar, firstborn son of Bel,
You stand, you stand
Before your father Bel, you are the ruler.
Father Nannar; you are the leader, you are the mentor.
Oh ship, when you’re positioned in the middle of the sky, you are the king.
10. Father Nannar, you yourself ride to the brilliant temple.
Father Nannar, when you travel through the depths like a ship,
You keep moving, you keep moving, you keep moving,
You move, you shine again, you move,
You radiate a fresh light, you come back to life, you take action.
15. Father Nannar, you restore the herd.
When your dad looks at you with happiness, he encourages your growth,
Then, with the majesty of a king, you rise in brilliance.
Bel has made a scepter for your future days.
In Ur, as you sail on the shining ship,
20. As the lord, Nudimmud, you are established;
In Ur, you sail on the magnificent boat.
Sure! Please provide the text you'd like modernized.
Reverse
Rewind
...............................................
The river of Bel (?) [Nannar] fills with water.
The brilliant (?) river [Nannar] fills with water.
The river Tigris [Nannar] fills with water.
5. The brilliance of the Euphrates [Nannar] fills with water.
The canal with its gate Lukhe, [Nannar] fills with water.
The great marsh and the little marsh Nannar fills with water.
No text provided to modernize.
The river of Bel (?) [Nannar] is full of water.
The bright river [Nannar] is full of water.
The Tigris River [Nannar] is full of water.
5. The brilliance of the Euphrates [Nannar] is filled with water.
The canal with its gate Lukhe, [Nannar] is full of water.
The big marsh and the small marsh Nannar are filled with water.
[Pg 401]The preceding hymn is made up of a description of the movements and changes of the moon, together with the expression of a superstition, which is still widely prevalent, that the moon’s changes control the rainfall. It is a fair example of a Babylonian nature-psalm. It lacks the inspired and inspiring power of such Hebrew nature-psalms as Psalms 8, 19, 146, 147, and 148.
[Pg 401]The previous hymn describes the movements and phases of the moon, along with a common superstition that the moon’s changes influence rainfall. It serves as a good example of a Babylonian nature poem. However, it doesn't have the inspired and uplifting power of Hebrew nature poems like Psalms 8, 19, 146, 147, and 148.
O lord of wisdom ................ ruler in thy own right,
O Bel, lord of wisdom .......... ruler in thy own right,
O father Bel, lord of the lands,
O father Bel, lord of truthful speech,
5. O father Bel, shepherd of the black-headed ones,[566]
O father Bel, who thyself openest the eyes,
O father Bel, the warrior, prince among soldiers,
O father Bel, supreme power of the land,
Bull of the corral, warrior who leadest captive all the land.
10. O Bel, proprietor of the broad land,
Lord of creation, thou art chief of the land,
The lord whose shining oil is food for an extensive offspring,
The lord whose edicts bind together the city,
The edict of whose dwelling place strikes down the great prince
15. From the land of the rising to the land of the setting sun.
O mountain, lord of life, thou art indeed lord!
O Bel of the lands, lord of life, thou thyself art lord of life.
O mighty one, terrible one of heaven, thou art guardian indeed!
O Bel, thou art lord of the gods indeed!
20. Thou art father, Bel, who causest the plants of the gardens to grow!
O Bel, thy great glory may they fear!
The birds of heaven and the fish of the deep are filled with fear [of thee].
O father Bel, in great strength thou goest, prince of life, shepherd of the stars!
O lord, the secret of production thou openest, the feast of fatness establishest, to work thou callest!
25. Father Bel, faithful prince, mighty prince, thou createst the strength of life!
Oh lord of wisdom ................ ruler in your own way,
O Bel, lord of wisdom... ruler in your own right,
O Father Bel, Lord of the Lands,
O Father Bel, lord of truthful words,
5. O Father Bel, guardian of the people, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
O Father Bel, who opens the eyes,
O Father Bel, the warrior, the prince among soldiers,
O Father Bel, highest authority of the land,
Leader of the herd, warrior who conquers all the land.
10. O Bel, owner of the vast land,
Lord of creation, you are the ruler of the land,
The lord whose bright oil supports a large family,
The lord whose rules bring the city together,
The order from whose home brings down the great prince
15. From the land of the rising sun to the land of the setting sun.
O mountain, ruler of life, you really are a ruler!
O Bel of the earth, master of life, you are indeed the master of life.
O mighty one, fearsome one of the skies, you are indeed the protector!
Oh Bel, you truly are the lord of the gods!
20. You are father, Bel, who causes the plants of the gardens to grow!
Oh Bel, may they be in awe of your immense greatness!
The birds in the sky and the fish in the sea are terrified of you.
O Father Bel, in your great strength you travel, prince of life, shepherd of the stars!
O Lord, you reveal the mystery of creation, set the table of plenty, and invite us to contribute!
25. Father Bel, faithful prince, mighty prince, you create the strength of life!
A line at the end states that the hymn consisted of 25 lines.
A line at the end says that the hymn had 25 lines.
It is a hymn to Bel of Nippur, whose Sumerian name was Enlil. It reveals an exalted conception of Bel as supreme ruler, as a god who gives life, as a god of justice whose rule holds society together, but it lacks both the poetical sublimity and the religious depth and fire of the Hebrew psalms.
It is a hymn to Bel of Nippur, whose Sumerian name was Enlil. It reveals an elevated view of Bel as the supreme ruler, a god who gives life, and a god of justice whose governance maintains social order, but it lacks both the poetic greatness and the spiritual intensity and passion of the Hebrew psalms.
Hail to thee, beautiful god of every day!
Rising in the morning without ceasing,
[Not] wearied in labor.
When thy rays are visible,
5. Gold is not considered,
It is not like thy brilliance.
Thou art a craftsman shaping thy own limbs;
Fashioner without being fashioned;
Unique in his qualities, traversing eternity;
10. Over ways with millions under his guidance.
Thy brilliance is like the brilliance of the sky,
Thy colors gleam more than the hues of it.
When thou sailest across the sky all men behold thee,
(Though) thy going is hidden from their sight.
15. When thou showest thyself at morning every day,
...... under thy majesty, though the day be brief,
Thou traversest a journey of leagues,
Even millions and hundred-thousands of time.
Every day is under thee.
20. When thy setting comes,
The hours of the night hearken to thee likewise.
When thou hast traversed it
There comes no ending to thy labors.
All men—they see by means of thee.
25. Nor do they finish when thy majesty sets,
For thou wakest to rise in the morning,
And thy radiance, it opens the eyes (again).
When thou settest in Manu,[568]
Then they sleep like the dead.
30. Hail to thee! O disc of day,
Creator of all and giver of their sustenance,
Great Falcon, brilliantly plumaged,
Brought forth to raise himself on high of himself,
Self-generator, without being born.
35. Firstborn Falcon in the midst of the sky,
To whom jubilation is made at the rising and the setting likewise.
Fashioner of the produce of the soil,
...............................................
Taking possession of the Two Lands (Egypt), from great to small—
40. A mother profitable to gods and men,
A craftsman of experience, ..........
Valiant herdsman who drives cattle,
Their refuge and the giver of their sustenance,
Who passes by, running the course of the sun-god,
45. Who determines his own birth,
Exalting his beauty in the body of Nut,
Illuminating the Two Lands (Egypt) with his disc,
The primordial being, who himself made himself;
Who beholds that which he has made,
[Pg 403]50. Sole lord taking captive all lands every day,
As one beholding them that walk therein;
Shining in the sky a being as the sun.
He makes the seasons by the months,
Heat when he desires,
55. Cold when he desires.
He makes the limbs to languish
When he enfolds them,
Every land is in rejoicing
At his rising every day, in order to praise him.
Hail to you, beautiful god of every day!
Waking up in the morning without hesitation,
Not tired from your job.
When your light shines,
Gold can't compare,
It's nothing like your glow.
You are a creator shaping your own identity;
A creator who isn't created;
Unique, traveling through eternity;
10. Over paths with millions under your care.
Your brightness is like the brightness of the sky,
Your colors shine brighter than its shades.
When you travel across the sky, everyone notices you,
Though your journey is unseen by them.
15. When you reveal yourself in the morning each day,
... under your majesty, even if the day is brief,
You take a long trip,
Even millions and hundreds of thousands of times.
Every day is yours.
20. When you set,
The hours of the night are listening to you too.
After you go through it,
Your work never ends.
Everyone sees because of you.
25. And they don’t stop when your majesty sets,
For you wake up in the morning,
And your light makes them see again.
When you start in Manu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Then they sleep like a rock.
30. Hail to you! O disk of day,
Creator of everything and provider of their nourishment,
Great Falcon, brightly colored,
Brought in to lift yourself up,
Self-made, not born into it.
35. Firstborn Falcon in the midst of the sky,
To those who celebrate your presence at both sunrise and sunset.
Creator of the earth's harvests,
Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
Ruler of the Two Lands (Egypt), from the greatest to the least—
40. A mother beneficial to gods and humans,
An experienced artisan, ..........
Brave cowboy who drives cattle,
Their shelter and source of their food,
Who walks by, following the path of the sun-god,
45. Who chooses his own birth,
Celebrating his beauty in Nut,
Illuminating the Two Lands (Egypt) with his disk,
The original being who brought himself into existence;
Who observes what he has created,
[Pg 403]50. Sole lord capturing all lands each day,
As someone who observes those walking there;
Bright in the sky like the sun.
He brings the seasons throughout the months,
Heat when he wants it,
55. Cold when he wants.
He weakens the limbs.
When he hugs them,
Every country celebrates
Each day when he wakes up, he gives thanks.
This hymn is, so far as its expressions go, monotheistic. One would not dream from it that there was any god but the sun-god. Nevertheless, other gods were worshiped. The monotheism here expressed was not of the intolerant kind which prevailed in Israel, and which ultimately put down the worship of all rival deities.
This hymn, in terms of its wording, is monotheistic. You wouldn't think there was any god other than the sun-god based on it. Still, other gods were worshipped. The monotheism presented here isn’t the intolerant type found in Israel, which eventually suppressed the worship of all competing deities.
Such an intolerant monotheism was introduced into Egypt by Amenophis IV (see Part I, p. 29), who took an old name for the sun disc, Aton, as the name of the one god, and who tried to suppress the worship of all other gods. The movement failed, but while it lasted it produced the following beautiful hymn.
Such an intolerant belief in one god was brought to Egypt by Amenophis IV (see Part I, p. 29), who adopted the old name for the sun disc, Aton, as the name of the only god and attempted to eliminate the worship of all other deities. The movement didn’t succeed, but while it was active, it created the following beautiful hymn.
Thy dawning is beautiful in the horizon of the sky,
O loving Aton, Beginning of life!
When thou risest in the eastern horizon,
Thou fillest every land with thy beauty.
5. Thou art beautiful, great, glittering, high above every land,
Thy rays, they encompass the lands, even all that thou hast made,
Thou art Re,[570] and thou carriest them all away captive;
Thou bindest them by thy love.
Though thou art far away, thy rays are upon the earth;
10. Though thou art on high, thy footprints are the day.
When thou settest in the western horizon of the sky,
The earth is in darkness like the dead;
They sleep in their chambers,
Their heads are wrapped up,
15. Their nostrils are stopped,
And none seeth the other,
While all their things are stolen
Which are under their heads,
And they know it not.
20. Every lion cometh forth from his den,
All serpents, they sting.
Darkness ................
The world is in silence;
He that made them resteth in his horizon.
[Pg 404]25. Bright is the earth when thou risest in the horizon.
When thou shinest as Aton by day
Thou drivest away the darkness.
When thou sendest forth thy rays,
The Two Lands (Egypt) are in daily festivity,
30. Awake and standing upon their feet
When thou hast raised them up.
Their limbs bathed, they take their clothing,
Their arms uplifted in adoration to thy dawning.
(Then) in all the world they do their work.
35. All cattle rest upon their pasturage,
The trees and the plants flourish,
The birds flutter in their marshes,
Their wings uplifted in adoration to thee.
All the sheep dance upon their feet,
40. All wingèd things fly,
They live when thou hast shone upon them.
The barques sail upstream and downstream alike.
Every highway is open because thou dawnest.
45. The fish in the river leap up before thee.
The rays are in the midst of the great green sea.
Creator of the germ in woman,
Maker of seed in man,
Giving life to the son in the body of his mother,
50. Soothing him that he may not weep,
Nurse (even) in the womb,
Giver of breath to animate every one that he maketh!
When he cometh forth from the body ...... on the day of his birth,
Thou openest his mouth in speech,
55. Thou suppliest his necessities.
When the fledgling in the egg chirps in the shell,
Thou givest him breath therein to preserve him alive.
When thou hast brought him together,
To (the point of) bursting it in the egg,
60. He cometh forth from the egg
To chirp with all his might.
He goeth about on his two feet
When he hath come forth therefrom.
How manifold are thy works![571]
65. They are hidden from before (us),
O sole God, whose powers no other possesseth.
Thou didst create the earth according to thy heart
While thou wast alone:
Men, all cattle large and small,
70. All that are upon the earth,
That go about upon their feet;
[All] that are on high,
That fly with their wings.
The foreign countries, Syria and Kush,
[Pg 405]75. The land of Egypt;
Thou settest every man into his place,
Thou suppliest their necessities.
Every one has his possessions,
And his days are reckoned.
80. The tongues are divers in speech,
Their forms likewise and their skins are distinguished.
(For) thou makest different the strangers.
Thou makest the Nile in the Nether World,
Thou bringest it as thou desirest,
85. To preserve alive the people.
For thou hast made them for thyself,
The lord of them all, resting among them;
Thou lord of every land, who risest for them,
Thou Sun of day, great in majesty.
90. All the distant countries,
Thou makest (also) their life,
Thou hast set a Nile in the sky;
When it falleth for them,
95. It maketh waves upon the mountains,
Like the great green sea,
Watering their fields in their towns.
How excellent are thy designs, O lord of eternity!
There is a Nile in the sky for the strangers
100. And for the cattle of every country that go upon their feet.
(But) the Nile, it cometh from the Nether World for Egypt.
Thy rays nourish every garden;
When thou risest they live,
They grow by thee.
105. Thou makest the seasons
In order to create all thy work:
Winter to bring them coolness,
And heat that they may taste thee.
Thou didst make the distant sky to rise therein,
110. In order to behold all that thou hast made,
Thou alone, shining in thy form as living Aton,
Dawning, glittering, going afar and returning.
Thou makest millions of forms
Through thyself alone;
115. Cities, towns, and tribes, highways and rivers.
All eyes see before them,
For thou art Aton of the day over the earth.
.............................................
Thou art in my heart,
120. There is no other that knoweth thee
Save thy son Ikhnaton.[572]
Thou hast made him wise
In thy designs and in thy might.
The world is in thy hand,
[Pg 406]125. Even as thou hast made them.
When thou hast risen they live,
When thou settest they die;
For thou art length of life of thyself,
Men live through thee,
130. While (their) eyes are upon thy beauty
Until thou settest.
All labor is put away
When thou settest in the west.
...............................................
135. Thou didst establish the world,
And raise them, up for thy son,
Who came forth from thy limbs,
The king of Upper and Lower Egypt,
Living in Truth, Lord of the Two Lands,
140. Nefer-khepru-Re, Wan-Re (Ikhnaton),
Son of Re, living in Truth, lord of diadems,
Ikhnaton, whose life is long;
And for the chief royal wife, his beloved,
Mistress of the Two Lands, Nefer-nefru-Aton, Nofretete,
145. Living and flourishing for ever and ever.
Your sunrise is stunning on the horizon of the sky,
O loving Aton, Source of life!
When you appear on the eastern horizon,
You fill every place with your beauty.
5. You are beautiful, amazing, shining, and above every land,
Your rays cover the lands, everything you have created,
You are Re, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, and you take them all away as captives;
You tie them together with your love.
Even though you are far away, your rays shine down on the earth;
10. Even though you're elevated, your footsteps mark the day.
When you set in the western sky,
The earth is in darkness, like it's lifeless;
They sleep in their rooms,
They have their heads wrapped.
Their nostrils are congested,
And no one notices the other,
While all of their belongings are taken.
That are under their heads,
And they don’t know it.
20. Every lion leaves its den,
All snakes sting.
Darkness
The world is quiet;
The one who created them rests in his horizon.
[Pg 404]25. The earth looks vibrant when you rise above the horizon.
When you shine as Aton during the day
You chase away the darkness.
When you send out your rays,
The Two Lands (Egypt) are celebrating every day,
30. Awake and standing upright
When you have lifted them up.
After washing their limbs, they got dressed,
Their arms were raised in admiration of your dawn.
They do their work all over the world.
35. All the cattle are resting in their pasture,
The trees and plants are thriving,
The birds flutter in their wetlands,
Their wings rose in praise of you.
All the sheep are dancing on their feet,
All birds can fly,
They come to life when you shine your light on them.
The boats travel both upstream and downstream.
Every highway is open because you rise.
45. The fish in the river jump up in front of you.
Your rays are in the middle of the vast green sea.
Creator of the seed in women,
Creator of life in man,
Bringing the son to life in his mother's body,
50. Comforting him so he won’t cry,
Nurturer even in the womb,
Giver of breath to bring to life everyone you make!
When he emerges from the body ...... on the day he is born,
You open his mouth to speak,
55. You take care of his needs.
When the chick in the egg peeps inside the shell,
You provide him with breath to keep him alive.
Once you have gathered him,
To the point of hatching,
60. He emerges from the egg.
To tweet with all his might.
He walks on his feet.
When he comes out of it.
How many are your works! __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
65. They are hidden from us.
O sole God, whose powers are unmatched by any other.
You made the earth based on your desires.
While you were by yourself:
Men, all livestock big and small,
70. Everyone on earth,
That walk on their feet;
All that are on high,
That fly with their wings.
The foreign countries, Syria and Kush,
[Pg 405]The country of Egypt;
You put every man in his place,
You take care of them.
Everyone has their belongings,
And their days are numbered.
80. The languages are different in how they are spoken,
Their shapes and colors are unique.
You make the foreigners different.
You create the Nile in the Underworld,
You make it happen as you want.
85. To keep the people safe.
For you have created them for yourself,
The lord of them all, resting among them;
You lord of every land, who stands up for them,
You sun of the day, magnificent in glory.
90. All the faraway countries,
You give them life too,
You have created a Nile in the sky;
When it happens for them,
95. It creates waves on the mountains,
Like the vast green ocean,
Watering their fields in their communities.
How amazing are your designs, O lord of eternity!
There's a Nile in the sky for the outsiders.
100. And for the cattle of every country that walk on their feet.
The Nile originates from the Underworld for Egypt.
Your rays nourish every garden;
When you wake, they live,
They grow near you.
105. You create the seasons
To showcase all your work:
Winter will bring them coolness,
And warmth that they might appreciate you.
You made the faraway sky rise in it,
110. To behold all that you have created,
You alone, shining in your form as the living Aton,
Breaking dawn, sparkling, journeying far and coming back.
You create millions of forms.
Through just yourself;
115. Cities, towns, and tribes, highways and rivers.
All eyes are on them,
For you are Aton, the sun god, shining over the earth.
Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
You’re in my heart,
120. There is no other who knows you
Except your son Akhenaten.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
You’ve made him wise.
In your designs and in your power.
The world is yours to shape,
[Pg 406]125. Just as you have made them.
When you wake, they thrive,
When you set, they die;
For you are the source of your own life,
People experience life through you,
130. While their eyes are on your beauty
Until you decide.
All work stops
When you set in the west.
No text provided.
135. You established the world,
And raised them up for your son,
Who emerged from your body,
The king of Upper and Lower Egypt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
Living in Truth, Lord of the Two Lands,
140. Nefer-khepru-Re, Wan-Re (Ikhnaton),
Son of Re, living in truth, master of crowns,
Ikhnaton, whose life was long;
And for the main royal wife, his treasured one,
Mistress of the Two Lands, Nefer-nefru-Aton, Nefertiti,
145. Living and thriving forever and ever.
8. Comparison with the Psalter.
8. Comparison with the Psalms.
This long hymn contains many beautiful passages, and, in addition to the line “How manifold are thy works!” often reminds one of Psa. 104, though in religious feeling it falls well below that psalm. Ikhnaton speaks of himself toward the end of his hymn as the one “whose life is long,” but the poor fellow died before he was thirty years old.[573] His mummy was found a few years ago, and it is that of a young man. Vain were his hopes, unless his words refer to the immortal life.
This long hymn includes many beautiful verses and, besides the line “How manifold are thy works!”, often brings to mind Psalm 104, even though it doesn’t reach the same level of religious feeling as that psalm. Ikhnaton refers to himself at the end of his hymn as the one “whose life is long,” but sadly, he died before turning thirty. His mummy was discovered a few years ago, and it belongs to a young man. His hopes were in vain, unless his words point to immortal life.
These Egyptian hymns, like the Babylonian, exhibit a high degree of poetic and intellectual power, and much deep religious feeling, but the men who wrote them somehow lacked that deep religious insight and simple power of emotional expression that were given to the Hebrews. Their compositions but set in clearer relief the beauty, depth, and inspirational power of the Hebrew Psalms.
These Egyptian hymns, similar to the Babylonian ones, show a great level of poetry and intellect, along with a strong sense of spirituality. However, the authors of these hymns seem to miss the profound religious insight and straightforward emotional expression that the Hebrews possessed. Their works only highlight the beauty, depth, and inspiring power of the Hebrew Psalms even more.
CHAPTER XXII
PARALLELS TO PROVERBS AND ECCLESIASTES
PARALLELS TO PROVERBS AND ECCLESIASTES
The Nature of the Book of Proverbs and the Parallels. Babylonian Proverbs from the Library of Ashurbanipal. Precepts from the Library of Ashurbanipal. Comparison with the Bible. Egyptian Precepts of Ptahhotep. Comparison with the Bible. Parallel to Ecclesiastes from the Gilgamesh Epic.
The Nature of the Book of Proverbs and the Parallels. Babylonian Proverbs from the Library of Ashurbanipal. Guidelines from the Library of Ashurbanipal. Comparison with the Bible. Egyptian Guidelines of Ptahhotep. Comparison with the Bible. Similarities to Ecclesiastes from the Gilgamesh Epic.
Both Egypt and Babylon furnish parallels to the book of Proverbs. The Biblical book of Proverbs contains a long connected discourse of advice (Prov. 1-9) and various collections of disconnected proverbs (Prov. 10-29). Parallels to both are found in Egypt and in Babylonia. The library of Ashurbanipal contained a collection of proverbs in two languages, arranged as reading lessons for students. A few examples are here given.
Both Egypt and Babylon provide parallels to the book of Proverbs. The Biblical book of Proverbs includes a lengthy, continuous discourse of advice (Prov. 1-9) as well as various collections of unrelated proverbs (Prov. 10-29). Similarities can be found in both Egypt and Babylonia. The library of Ashurbanipal held a collection of proverbs in two languages, organized as reading lessons for students. A few examples are provided here.
1. Some Babylonian Proverbs from the Library of Ashurbanipal.[574]
1. Some Babylonian Proverbs from the Library of Ashurbanipal.[574]
1. A hostile act thou shalt not perform, that fear of vengeance (?) shall not consume thee.
1. You must not commit a hostile act, so that fear of revenge does not consume you.
2. Thou shalt not do evil, that life (?) eternal thou mayest obtain.
2. You shall not do evil, so that you may attain eternal life.
3. Does a woman conceive when a virgin, or grow great without eating?
3. Can a woman get pregnant while she's still a virgin, or can she grow strong without eating?
4. If I put anything down it is snatched away; if I do more than is expected, who will repay me?
4. If I put something down, it's taken away; if I do more than what's expected, who will pay me back?
5. He has dug a well where no water is; he has raised a husk without kernel.
5. He has dug a well where there’s no water; he has grown a shell with no substance.
6. Does a marsh receive the price of its reeds, or fields the price of their vegetation?
6. Does a marsh get paid for its reeds, or do fields get paid for their crops?
7. The strong live by their own wages; the weak by the wages of their children.
7. The strong make a living by their own efforts; the weak rely on the earnings of their children.
8. He is altogether good, but he is clothed with darkness.
8. He is completely good, but he is covered in darkness.
9. The face of a toiling ox thou shalt not strike with a goad.
9. You must not hit the face of a working ox with a goad.
10. My knees go, my feet are unwearied; but a fool has cut into my course.
10. My knees are weak, my feet are strong; but a fool has interrupted my path.
11. His ass I am; I am harnessed to a mule; a wagon I draw; to seek reeds and fodder I go forth.
11. I’m just a donkey; I’m hitched to a mule; I pull a wagon; I head out to gather reeds and feed.
12. The life of day before yesterday has departed today.
12. The life of the day before yesterday is gone today.
13. If the husk is not right, the kernel is not right; it will not produce seed.
13. If the husk isn’t good, the kernel won’t be either; it won’t produce seeds.
14. The tall grain thrives, but what do we understand of it? The meager grain thrives, but what do we understand of it?
14. The tall grain grows well, but what do we really know about it? The small grain grows too, but what do we really know about that?
15. The city whose weapons are not strong—the enemy before its gates shall not be thrust through.
15. The city that doesn't have strong defenses—the enemy at its gates won't be able to break through.
[Pg 408]16. If thou goest and takest the field of an enemy, the enemy will come and take thy field.
[Pg 408]16. If you go and take an enemy's land, the enemy will come and take yours.
17. Upon a glad heart oil is poured out of which no one knows.
17. Oil is poured out onto a joyful heart, something no one understands.
18. Friendship is for the day of trouble; posterity for the future.
18. Friendship is for tough times; legacy is for what comes next.
19. An ass in another city becomes its head.
19. A fool in another city becomes its leader.
The idea is similar to Matt. 13:57: “A prophet is not without honor, save in his own country, and in his own house.”
The idea is similar to Matt. 13:57: “A prophet isn’t respected except in his own country and in his own home.”
20. Writing is the mother of eloquence and the father of artists.
20. Writing is the foundation of eloquence and the source of creativity for artists.
21. Be gentle to thy enemy as to an old oven.[575]
21. Be kind to your enemy like you would be to an old oven.[575]
22. The gift of the king is the nobility of the exalted; the gift of the king is the favor of governors.
22. The king's gift represents the nobility of the high rank; the king's gift is the favor of the leaders.
23. Friendship in days of prosperity is servitude forever.
23. Friendship during good times is just a form of endless servitude.
24. There is strife where servants are; slander where anointers anoint.
24. There is conflict where workers are; gossip where those who appoint are.
2. Precepts from the Library of Ashurbanipal.[577]
2. Guidelines from the Library of Ashurbanipal.[577]
Thou shalt not slander, (but) speak kindly;
Thou shalt not speak evil, (but) show mercy.
Him who slanders (and) speaks evil,
With its recompense will Shamash[578] visit (?) his head.
Thou shalt not make large thy mouth, but guard thy lip;
In the time of anger thou shalt not speak at once.
If thou speakest quickly, thou wilt repent (?) afterward,
And in silence wilt thou sadden thy mind.
Daily present to thy god
Offering and prayer, appropriate to incense.
Before thy god mayest thou have a pure heart,
For that is appropriate to deity.
Prayer, petition, and prostration
Early in the morning shalt thou render him; he will judge thy burdens (?),
And with the help of God thou wilt be abundantly prosperous.
In thy wisdom learn of the tablet;
The fear (of God) begets favor,
Offering enriches life,
And prayer brings forgiveness of sins.
You shouldn't slander, but speak kindly;
You shouldn't speak evil, but show mercy.
Those who slander and speak evil,
Shamash will visit his head with its consequences.
Don't boast, but keep your lips in check;
In times of anger, don't speak right away.
If you speak too quickly, you'll regret it later,
And silence will weigh heavily on your mind.
Daily present to your god
An offering and prayer, suitable like incense.
Before your god, may you have a pure heart,
For that is fitting for a deity.
Prayer, requests, and bowing
You should offer him early in the morning; he will assess your burdens,
And with God's help, you will thrive abundantly.
In your wisdom, learn from the tablet;
The fear of God brings favor,
Offering enriches life,
And prayer brings forgiveness of sins.
(The text of the rest is too broken for connected translation.)
The text of the rest is too broken for connected translation.
3. Comparison with the Bible.
3. Comparison to the Bible.
None of the sentiments expressed in these proverbs is identical with any in the Bible. No. 21 is on the same subject as Prov. 24:17; No. 22 reminds one slightly of the first clause of Prov. 14:35; No. 23[Pg 409] has the same sentiment as Prov. 18:24: “He that maketh many friends doeth it to his own destruction”; while No. 6 is somewhat similar to Prov. 24:21.
None of the feelings expressed in these proverbs match any in the Bible. No. 21 covers the same topic as Prov. 24:17; No. 22 has a slight resemblance to the first part of Prov. 14:35; No. 23[Pg 409] shares the same sentiment as Prov. 18:24: “Whoever has many friends does so to their own detriment”; while No. 6 is somewhat similar to Prov. 24:21.
Among the “precepts,” that on guarding the lips recalls to one’s mind Prov. 10:19; 13:3; 14:3; 17:28. Reference is made to the “gain of the fear of God” and it is declared to “beget favor.” Job 28:28 declares “the fear of the Lord, that is wisdom.”
Among the “precepts,” the one about watching your words brings to mind Prov. 10:19; 13:3; 14:3; 17:28. It mentions the “benefit of having reverence for God” and states that it “brings favor.” Job 28:28 says, “the fear of the Lord, that is wisdom.”
4. The Precepts of Ptahhotep.
4. The Teachings of Ptahhotep.
These precepts are attributed to a man who lived in the time of the fifth Egyptian dynasty, about 2650 B. C., and are at least as old as 2000 B. C. The text is very difficult. The examples given below are taken from Breasted’s[579] condensation of the moral precepts which the treatise contains.
These guidelines come from a man who lived during the fifth Egyptian dynasty, around 2650 BCE, and are at least as old as 2000 BCE The text is quite challenging. The examples provided below are taken from Breasted’s[579] summary of the moral guidelines included in the treatise.
1. If thou findest a wise man in his time, a leader of understanding more excellent than thou, bend thy arms and bow thy back.
1. If you find a wise person in their time, a leader of understanding who is better than you, humble yourself and show respect.
2. If thou findest a wise man in his time, thy equal, .......... be not silent when he speaks evil. Great is the approval by those who hear, and thy name will be good in the knowledge of the princes.
2. If you find a wise person in their time, your equal, .......... don’t stay silent when they speak ill. The approval from those who listen is significant, and your name will be respected among the leaders.
3. If thou findest a wise man in his time, a poor man and not thy equal, be not overbearing against him when he is unfortunate.
3. If you find a wise man in his time, a poor man who isn't your equal, don't be arrogant toward him when he's going through tough times.
4. If thou art a leader (or administrator) issuing ordinances for the multitude, seek for thee very excellent matter, that thy ordinance may endure without evil therein. Great is righteousness (truth, right, justice), enduring ..........; it has not been disturbed since the time of Osiris.
4. If you are a leader (or administrator) making rules for the people, strive for the best content so that your rules will stand without any wrongdoing. Righteousness (truth, right, justice) is great and enduring; it hasn’t been shaken since the time of Osiris.
5. Put no fear (of thee?) among the people .......... What the god commands is that which happens. Therefore live in the midst of quiet. What they (the gods?) give comes of itself.
5. Don't instill fear among the people .......... What the god commands happens. So live in peace. What they provide will come naturally.
6. If thou art a man of those who sit by the seat of a man greater than thou, take what (food) he gives, ...... look at what is before thee, and bombard him not with many glances (don’t stare at him) ...... Speak not to him until he calls. One knows not what is unpleasant to (his) heart. Speak thou when he greets thee, and what thou sayest will be agreeable to (his) heart.
6. If you are a man who sits near someone greater than you, accept the food he offers, look at what’s in front of you, and don’t stare at him. Don’t speak to him unless he speaks to you first; you never know what might upset him. Speak when he greets you, and what you say will be pleasing to him.
7. If thou art a man of those who enter, whom (one) prince sends to (another) prince, ...... execute for him the commission according as he saith. Beware of altering a word which (one) prince speaks to (another) prince, by displaying the truth with the like of it.
7. If you are one of those men who enter, sent from one prince to another, ...... carry out the mission as he says. Be careful not to change a word that one prince says to another, by revealing the truth in a different way.
8. If thou plowest and there is growth in the field, the god gives it (as) increase in thy hand. Satisfy not thy own mouth beside thy kin.
8. If you plow and there’s growth in the field, the god gives it as an increase in your hand. Don’t just satisfy your own needs next to your family.
9. If thou art insignificant, follow an able man and all thy proceedings shall be good before the god.
9. If you're insignificant, follow a capable person and all your actions will look good to God.
10. Follow thy desire as long as thou livest. Do not more than is told (thee). Shorten not the time of following desire. It is an abomination to encroach upon the time thereof. Take no care daily beyond the maintenance of thy house. When possessions come, follow desire, (for) possessions are not complete when he (the owner) is harassed.
10. Follow your desires as long as you live. Do no more than what is advised to you. Don't shorten the time spent following your desires. It's wrong to cut into that time. Don't worry each day beyond taking care of your home. When you acquire possessions, pursue your desires, because possessions aren’t truly enjoyed when the owner is troubled.
[Compare with this precept Eccles. 11:9 and 7:15-17.]
[Compare with this guideline Eccles. 11:9 and 7:15-17.]
[Pg 410]11. If thou art an able man, (give attention to the conduct of thy son).
[Pg 410]11. If you are a capable person, (pay attention to how your son behaves).
..................................................................................
Understood. Please provide the text for modernization.
16. If thou art a leader (or administrator), hear quietly the speech of the petitioner. He who is suffering wrong desires that his heart be cheered to do that on account of which he hath come ....... It is an ornament of the heart to hear kindly.
16. If you are a leader (or administrator), listen quietly to what the petitioner has to say. Someone who is wronged wants their heart to be uplifted about the reason they have come ....... It is a virtue to listen with kindness.
17. If thou desirest to establish friendship in a house, into which thou enterest as lord, as brother, or as friend, wheresoever thou enterest in, beware of approaching the women ...... A thousand men are undone for the enjoyment of a brief moment like a dream. Men gain (only) death for knowing them.
17. If you want to build friendship in a home where you enter as a master, brother, or friend, wherever you go, be careful about getting close to the women ...... A thousand men ruin themselves for the sake of a fleeting moment that feels like a dream. Men only gain death by knowing them.
[Compare Prov. 5:3, f.]
[See Prov. 5:3, f.]
18. If thou desirest that thy procedure be good, withhold thee from all evil, beware of occasion of avarice ...... He who enters therein does not get on. It corrupts fathers, mothers, and mothers’ brothers. It divides wife and man; it is plunder (made up) of everything evil; it is a bundle of everything base. Established is the man whose standard is righteousness, who walks in its way. He is used to make his fortune thereby, (but) the avaricious is houseless.
18. If you want your actions to be good, stay away from all evil and be cautious of greed... Those who give in to it don’t thrive. It corrupts fathers, mothers, and uncles. It divides husband and wife; it is a collection of all that is wicked; it is a mix of everything lowly. The person whose foundation is righteousness, who follows its path, is established. He builds his fortune that way, but the greedy have no home.
19. Be not avaricious in dividing ...... Be not avaricious towards thy kin. Greater is the fame of the gentle than (that of) the harsh.
19. Don't be greedy when dividing ...... Don't be greedy towards your relatives. The reputation of the kind is greater than that of the harsh.
20. If thou art successful, establish thy house. Love thy wife in husbandly embrace, fill her body, clothe her back. The recipe for her limbs is ointment. Gladden her heart as long as thou livest. She is a profitable field for her lord.
20. If you succeed, build your home. Love your wife with a husband's embrace, fulfill her needs, and provide for her. Take care of her body with ointment. Make her happy as long as you both live. She is a valuable partner for her husband.
[Compare Eccles. 9:9.]
[Compare Eccl. 9:9.]
21. Satisfy those who enter to thee (come into thy office) with that which thou hast.
21. Satisfy those who come into your office with what you have.
22. Repeat not a word of hearsay.
22. Don’t spread any gossip.
23. If thou art an able man who sits in the council of his lord, summon thy understanding to excellent things. Be silent.
23. If you are a capable person sitting in your lord's council, focus your mind on great things. Stay quiet.
24. If thou art a strong man, establish the respect of thee by wisdom and by quietness of speech.
24. If you are a strong person, earn respect through wisdom and calm speech.
25. Approach not a prince in his time. [Apparently an idiom for some particular mood.]
25. Don't approach a prince when he's busy. [Apparently an idiom for some particular mood.]
26. Instruct a prince (or official) in that which is profitable for him.
26. Teach a prince (or official) what is beneficial for him.
27. If thou art the son of a man of the council, commissioned to content the multitude, ...... be not partial. Beware lest he (the man of the multitude?) say, “His plan is that of the princes. He utters the words in partiality.”
27. If you're the son of a council member, tasked with pleasing the crowd, ...... don’t be biased. Watch out for the crowd saying, “His plan is like that of the leaders. He speaks with favoritism.”
..................................................................................
Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
29. If thou becomest great after thou wert little, and gettest possessions after thou wert formerly poor in the city, ...... be not proud-hearted because of thy wealth. It has come to thee as a gift of the god.
29. If you become successful after being small, and acquire wealth after previously being poor in the city, ...... don't let your heart swell with pride because of your riches. They have come to you as a gift from the god.
30. Bend thy back to thy superior, thy overseer of the king’s house, and thy house shall endure because of his (or its) possessions and thy reward shall be in the place thereof. It is evil to show disobedience to a superior. One lives as long as he is gentle.
30. Submit to your superior, the overseer of the king's house, and your household will thrive because of what he owns, and your reward will be in that place. It's wrong to be disobedient to a superior. You’ll thrive as long as you are kind.
31. Do not practise corruption of children.
31. Do not engage in the corruption of children.
32. If thou searchest the character of a friend, ...... transact the matter with him when he is alone.
32. If you want to understand a friend’s character, talk to him when he’s alone.
33. Let thy face be bright as long as thou livest. As for what goes out of the storehouse, it comes not in again; and as for loaves (already) distributed, he who is concerned therefor has still an empty stomach. [“There is no use in crying over spilt milk.”]
33. Keep your face bright for as long as you live. What comes out of the storehouse doesn’t come back; and for the loaves that have already been given out, the person who is worried about it still has an empty stomach. [“There’s no use in crying over spilled milk.”]
34. Know thy merchants when thy fortunes are evil.
34. Know your merchants when your fortunes are bad.
..................................................................................
I'm ready to assist you. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.
37. If thou hearkenest to these things which I have said to thee, all thy plans will progress. As for the matter of the righteousness thereof, it is their worth. [Pg 411]The memory thereof shall circulate in the mouths of men, because of the beauty of their utterances. Every word will be carried on and not perish in this land forever ....... He who understands discretion is profitable in establishing that through which he succeeds on earth. A wise man is satisfied by reason of that which he knows. As for a prince of good qualities, they are in his heart and tongue. His lips are right when he speaks, his eyes see, and his ears together hear what is profitable for his son. Do right (righteousness, justice, truth), free from lying.
37. If you listen to the things I’ve told you, all your plans will move forward. The value of righteousness lies in its worth. [Pg 411] Its memory will be passed around in conversations because of the beauty of what’s said. Every word will be remembered and will not vanish from this land forever... Someone who understands discretion is valuable in achieving success on earth. A wise person is satisfied with what they know. As for a prince with good qualities, they are in his heart and his speech. His lips speak rightly, his eyes see clearly, and his ears hear what’s beneficial for his son. Do what’s right (righteousness, justice, truth), and be free from lies.
38. Profitable is hearkening for a son that hearkens ...... How good is it when a son receives that which his father says. He shall reach advanced age thereby. A hearkener is one whom the god loves. Who hearkens not is one whom the god hates. It is the heart (= understanding) which makes its possessor a hearkener or one not hearkening. The life, health, and prosperity of a man is his heart. The hearkener is one who hears and speaks. He who does what is said is one who loves to hearken. How good it is when a son hearkens to his father! How happy is he to whom these things are said! ...... His memory is in the mouth of the living who are on the earth and those who shall be.
38. It's beneficial to listen to a father who listens... How great it is when a son pays attention to what his father says. It will help him live a long life. A listener is someone loved by the divine. Those who do not listen are disliked by the divine. It's the heart (or understanding) that determines whether someone is a listener or not. A person's life, health, and success depend on their heart. A listener is someone who hears and communicates. Those who act on what they are told truly appreciate listening. How wonderful it is when a son listens to his father! How blessed is the one who hears this! ... Their memory lives on in the words of the living on earth and those yet to come.
39. If the son of a man receives what his father says, none of his plans will miscarry. Instruct as thy son one who hearkens, who shall be successful in the judgment of the princes, who directs his mouth according to that which is said to him ...... How many mishaps befall him who hearkens not! The wise man rises early to establish himself, while the fool is scourged.
39. If a man's son listens to what his father says, none of his plans will fail. Teach your son to listen, and he will succeed in the eyes of the leaders, speaking wisely according to what he’s told... How many troubles come to those who don't listen! The wise person gets up early to make a name for himself, while the fool is punished.
[With the first of this section compare Exod. 20:12; Deut. 5:16. With the end of it, Prov. 6:9-11; 10:26; 13:4.]
[With the first of this section compare Exod. 20:12; Deut. 5:16. With the end of it, Prov. 6:9-11; 10:26; 13:4.]
40. As for the fool who hearkens not, he accomplishes nothing. He regards wisdom as ignorance, and what is profitable as diseased ....... His life is death thereby, ....... he dies, living every day. Men pass by (avoid?) his qualities, because of the multitude of evils upon him every day.
40. The fool who doesn't listen achieves nothing. He sees wisdom as ignorance and what is beneficial as harmful. His life is as good as dead; he is living but dying every day. People overlook his qualities because of the many wrongs he carries with him daily.
41. A son who hearkens is a follower of Horus. He prospers after he hearkens. He reaches old age, he attains reverence. He speaks likewise to his (own) children, renewing the instruction of his father. Every man who instructs is like his sire. He speaks with his children; then they speak to their children. Attain character, ...... make righteousness to flourish and thy children shall live.
41. A son who listens is a follower of Horus. He thrives after he listens. He lives a long life and earns respect. He teaches his own children, passing on his father's lessons. Every man who teaches is like his father. He talks with his children; then they talk to their children. Build character, make righteousness thrive, and your children will flourish.
42. .......... Let thy attention be steadfast as long as thou speakest, whither thou directest thy speech. May the princes who shall hear say, “How good is that which comes out of his mouth!”
42. .......... Keep your focus steady as you speak, wherever you direct your words. May the leaders who listen say, “How great is what comes out of his mouth!”
43. So do that thy lord shall say to thee, “How good is the instruction of his father from whose limbs he came forth! He has spoken to him; it is in (his) body throughout. Greater is that which he hath done than that which was said to him.” Behold, a good son, whom the god gives, renders more than his lord says to him. He does right (righteousness, etc.), his heart acts according to his way. According as thou attainest me (“what I have attained”), thy limbs shall be healthy, the king shall be satisfied with all that occurs, and thou shalt attain years of life not less than I have passed on the earth. I have attained one hundred and ten years of life [compare Gen. 50:26], while the king gave to me praise above (that of) the ancestors (in the vizierial office) because I did righteousness for the king even unto the place of reverence (the grave).
43. So your lord will say to you, “How valuable is the teaching from the father who brought him into this world! He has communicated to him; it resides within him completely. What he has accomplished is greater than what was spoken to him.” Look, a good son, whom the god blesses, does more than what his lord instructs. He acts righteously, his heart follows his own path. As you reach me (“what I have achieved”), your body will be healthy, the king will be pleased with everything that happens, and you will live for many more years than I have lived on this earth. I have lived for one hundred and ten years [compare Gen. 50:26], while the king has praised me more than my ancestors (in the vizierial office) because I acted righteously for the king even to the point of honor (the grave).
5. Comparison with the Bible.
5. Comparison with the Bible.
These precepts, which were written before 1800 B. C., like most of those in the book of Proverbs, embody much worldly wisdom. They are based on experience, and while, like Proverbs, they[Pg 412] sometimes urge a religious motive as a reason for right conduct, they frankly advocate it, as Proverbs often does, on the ground of expediency. The points where the text is closely parallel to that of Proverbs are few, and these have been sufficiently pointed out. Some of the passages, as already noted, are closely parallel to parts of the book of Ecclesiastes. The religious appeal of the precepts is to Egyptian polytheism, while that of Proverbs is to Hebrew monotheism.
These guidelines, written before 1800 B.C., like many in the book of Proverbs, contain a lot of practical wisdom. They are grounded in experience, and while they sometimes encourage a religious motivation for acting rightly, similar to Proverbs, they straightforwardly promote it primarily for practical reasons. There are only a few points where the text closely matches that of Proverbs, and those have been adequately highlighted. Some of the sections, as previously mentioned, closely resemble parts of the book of Ecclesiastes. The religious appeal of these guidelines relates to Egyptian polytheism, whereas Proverbs appeals to Hebrew monotheism.
6. A Parallel to Ecclesiastes.
6. A Comparison to Ecclesiastes.
The following striking parallel to a passage in Ecclesiastes is taken from a tablet of the Gilgamesh Epic,[580] written in the script of the time of Hammurapi, about 2000 B. C.
The following striking parallel to a passage in Ecclesiastes is taken from a tablet of the Gilgamesh Epic,[580] written in the script from the time of Hammurabi, around 2000 BCE
Since the gods created man,[581]
Death they ordained for man,
Life in their hands they hold.
Thou, O Gilgamesh, fill indeed thy belly,
Day and night be thou joyful,
Daily ordain gladness,
Day and night rage and make merry,
Let thy garments be bright,
Thy head purify, wash with water,
Desire thy children which thy hand possesses,
A wife enjoy in thy bosom,
Peaceably thy work (?) ..........
Since the gods created humans, [581]
They ordained death for people,
Life is in their hands.
You, O Gilgamesh, truly enjoy your meals,
Be joyful day and night,
Make it a point to be happy every day,
Celebrate and have fun day and night,
Wear bright clothes,
Keep your head clean, wash with water,
Cherish the children you have,
Enjoy your wife in your arms,
Peacefully do your work (?) ..........
This is not only in sentiment strikingly like Eccles. 9:6-9, but in part closely approaches its language.
This is not only in sentiment strongly similar to Eccles. 9:6-9, but in part closely resembles its wording.
CHAPTER XXIII
EGYPTIAN PARALLELS TO THE SONG OF SONGS
EGYPTIAN PARALLELS TO THE SONG OF SONGS
Nature of the Song of Songs. Translation of Some Egyptian Love-Poems. Comparison with Biblical Passages.
Nature of the Song of Songs. Translation of Some Egyptian Love Poems. Comparison with Biblical Passages.
For many centuries the Song of Songs has been interpreted allegorically, but even those who give it an allegorical meaning must admit that its sentiments are couched in the terms of earthly love. Love poems, which sometimes express sentiments that remind us of the Song of Songs, have been discovered on some Egyptian papyri and ostraca. The documents in which they are written range in their dates from 2000 B. C. to about 1100 B. C. Selections from these follow:[582]
For many centuries, the Song of Songs has been interpreted in a symbolic way, but even those who see it as an allegory must acknowledge that its feelings are expressed in terms of earthly love. Love poems, which sometimes convey emotions similar to those found in the Song of Songs, have been found on some Egyptian papyri and pottery shards. The documents containing these poems date from 2000 B. C. to around 1100 B. C. Selections from these follow:[582]
I[583]
Thy love has penetrated all within me
Like [honey?] plunged into water,
Like an odor which penetrates spices,
As when one mixes juice in ..........
[Nevertheless] thou runnest to seek thy sister,
Like the steed upon the battlefield,
As [the warrior rolls along] on the spokes of his wheels.
For heaven makes thy love
Like the advance of [flames in straw],
And its [longing] like the downward swoop of a hawk.
I[583]
Your love has filled me completely
Like honey mixed into water,
Like a scent that permeates spices,
As when juice is blended in ..........
Still, you run off to find your sister,
Like a horse on the battlefield,
As the warrior rolls along on the spokes of his wheels.
For heaven makes your love
Like flames spreading through straw,
And its desire like a hawk swooping down.
II[584]
Disturbed is the condition (?) of [my] pool.
[The mouth] of my sister is a rosebud.
Her breast is a perfume.
Her arm [is a ...... bough?]
[Which offers] a delusive seat.
Her forehead is a snare of meryu-wood.
I am a wild goose, a hunted one (?),
My gaze is at thy hair,
At a bait under the trap
That is to catch (?) me.
II[584]
The state of my pool is unsettling.
My sister's mouth looks like a rosebud.
Her breast smells like perfume.
Her arm is like a blooming branch.
Which offers a misleading seat.
Her forehead is a snare made of meryu-wood.
I am a wild goose, and I'm being hunted,
My eyes are on your hair,
On the bait under the trap
That is meant to catch me.
[Pg 414]“Brother” and “sister” are terms frequently applied to lovers in these poems. Perhaps it arose from an ancient custom of marriages between brothers and sisters, which was perpetuated in the royal families of Egypt down to Roman times.
[Pg 414]“Brother” and “sister” are terms often used to refer to lovers in these poems. This might come from an old tradition of marriages between siblings, which continued in the royal families of Egypt all the way through Roman times.
The description of the physical attractions of the loved one reminds one of Cant. 4:1-7.
The description of the physical attractions of the loved one is reminiscent of Cant. 4:1-7.
III[585]
Is my heart not softened by thy love-longing for me?
My dogfoot-(fruit) which excites thy passion,—
Not will I allow it
To depart from me.
Although cudgeled even to the “Guard of the overflow,”[586]
To Syria, with shebôd-rods and clubs,
To Ethiopia, with palm-rods,
To the highlands, with switches,
To the lowlands, with twigs,
Never will I listen to their counsel,
To abandon longing.
III[585]
Doesn't my heart soften at your longing love for me?
My dogfruit that stirs your passion—
I won't let it
Leave my side.
Even if beaten all the way to the "Guard of the Overflow," [586]
To Syria, with shebôd rods and clubs,
To Ethiopia, with palm rods,
To the highlands, with switches,
To the lowlands, with twigs,
I will never heed their advice,
To give up longing.
IV[587]
The voice of the wild goose cries,
(Where) she has seized their bait,
(But) thy love holds me back,
I am unable to liberate her.
I must, then, take home my net!
What shall I say to my mother,
To whom formerly I came each day
Loaded down with fowls?
I shall not set the snares today
For thy love has caught me.
IV[587]
The wild goose’s call echoes,
(Since) she caught their bait,
(But) your love keeps me here,
I can’t set her free.
So, I guess I’ll take my net home!
What will I tell my mom,
Who I used to visit every day
Carrying a haul of birds?
I won’t set the traps today
Because your love has snared me.
This is a vivid description of the power of the tender passion.
This is a vivid description of the strength of gentle love.
V[588]
The wild goose flies up and soars,
She sinks down upon the net.
The birds cry in flocks,
But I hasten [homeward],
Since I care for thy love alone.
My heart yearns for thy breast,
I cannot sunder myself from thy attractions.
V[588]
The wild goose flies up and soars,
She lands right on the net.
The birds call out in flocks,
But I hurry [homeward],
Because I only care about your love.
My heart longs for you,
I can't separate myself from your charms.
VI[589]
Thou beautiful one! My heart’s desire is
To procure for thee thy food as thy husband,
My arm resting upon thy arm.[590]
Thou hast changed me by thy love.
Thus say I in my heart,
In my soul, at my prayers:
“I lack my commander tonight,
I am as one dwelling in a tomb.”
Be thou but in health and strength,[591]
Then the nearness of thy countenance
Sheds delight, by reason of thy well-being,
Over a heart, which seeks thee (with longing).
VI[589]
Oh, beautiful one! My greatest wish is
To provide for you your meals as your husband,
My arm resting on yours.[590]
You have transformed me with your love.
Thus I say in my heart,
In my soul, during my prayers:
"I miss my leader tonight,
I feel like I'm living in a tomb.”
As long as you are healthy and strong,[591]
Then just being near you
Brings joy, because of your well-being,
To a heart that longs for you.
This poem expresses on the part of the man a longing similar to that expressed by the woman in Cant. 8:1-3.
This poem captures a longing from the man that's similar to what the woman expresses in Cant. 8:1-3.
VII[592]
The voice of the dove calls,
It says: “The earth is bright.”
What have I to do outside?
Stop, thou birdling! Thou chidest me!
I have found my brother in his bed,
My heart is glad beyond all measure.
We each say:
“I will not tear myself away.”
My hand is in his hand.
I wander together with him
To every beautiful place.
He makes me the first of maidens,
Nor does he grieve my heart.
VII[592]
The dove's voice calls,
It says: “The world is bright.”
What do I have to do out there?
Stop, little bird! You scold me!
I’ve found my brother in his bed,
My heart is happier than ever.
We both say:
“I won’t tear myself away.”
My hand is in his hand.
I wander with him
To every beautiful place.
He makes me the first among girls,
And he doesn't make my heart sad.
In this poem the loved woman speaks, as in Cant. 8:1-3.
In this poem, the beloved woman speaks, just like in Cant. 8:1-3.
VIII[593]
Sa‘am-plants are in it,
In the presence of which one feels oneself uplifted!
I am thy darling sister,
I am to thee like a bit of land,
With each shrub of grateful fragrance.
[Pg 416]
Lovely is the water-conduit in it,
Which thy hand has dug.
While the north wind cooled us.
A beautiful place to wander,
Thy hand in my hand,
My soul inspired,
My heart in bliss,
Because we go together.
New wine it is, to hear thy voice;
I live for hearing it.
To see thee with each look,
Is better than eating and drinking.
VIII[593]
Sa‘am plants are there,
In their presence, you really feel uplifted!
I’m your loving sister,
I am to you like a piece of land,
With every bush giving off a sweet scent.
[Pg 416]
The water channel is beautiful,
Which your hands have dug.
While the north wind cools us down.
A lovely place to explore,
Your hand in mine,
My soul inspired,
My heart filled with joy,
Because we’re together.
Hearing your voice is like new wine;
I live for hearing it.
Seeing you with every glance,
Is better than eating and drinking.
The figure of the garden, with which this poem begins, is also used in Cant. 5:1 and 6:2, 3.
The image of the garden that starts this poem is also found in Cant. 5:1 and 6:2, 3.
IX[594]
Ta-’a-ti-plants are in it!
I take thy garlands away,
When thou comest home drunken,
And when thou art lying in thy bed
When I touch thy feet,
(And) children are (?) in thy ..........
........................
[I rise up] rejoicing in the morning
Thy nearness [means to me] health and strength.
IX[594]
Ta-’a-ti plants are here!
I remove your garlands,
When you come home drunk,
And when you’re lying in bed
As I touch your feet,
(And) kids are (?) in your ..........
........................
[I wake up] happy in the morning
Your presence [means for me] health and strength.
In ancient as in modern times wives loved fondly, while husbands gave way to drunkenness.
In both ancient and modern times, wives loved deeply, while husbands fell into drunkenness.
The poems as a whole make it clear that in Egypt love, which lies at the basis of all home life, and is in the New Testament made a figure of the relation of Christ to the Church (see John 3:29; Rev. 21:2, 9), was as warmly felt as in Israel, and was likewise poetically and passionately expressed.
The poems as a whole show that in Egypt, love, which is at the heart of all family life and is used in the New Testament to illustrate the relationship between Christ and the Church (see John 3:29; Rev. 21:2, 9), was as deeply felt as in Israel, and was similarly expressed in a poetic and passionate way.
CHAPTER XXIV
ILLUSTRATIONS OF PASSAGES IN THE PROPHETS
ILLUSTRATIONS OF PASSAGES IN THE PROPHETS
Uniqueness of the Prophetic Books. An Assyrian Prophetic Vision. Comparison with the Bible. The Egyptian Social Conscience. Tale of the Eloquent Peasant. Comparison with the Bible. An Ideal King; Extract from the Admonitions of Ipuwer. Comparison with Messianic Expectations. Sheol. Ishtar’s Descent to the Under-world. Comparison with Prophetic Passages. A Lamentation for Tammuz.
The Uniqueness of the Prophetic Books. An Assyrian Prophetic Vision. Comparison with the Bible. The Egyptian Social Conscience. Tale of the Eloquent Peasant. Comparison with the Bible. An Ideal King; Excerpt from the Admonitions of Ipuwer. Comparison with Messianic Expectations. Sheol. Ishtar’s Descent to the Underworld. Comparison with Prophetic Passages. A Lament for Tammuz.
There is no other body of literature which closely corresponds to the books of the Hebrew prophets. The depth of their social passion and the power of their moral and religious insight form a unique combination. Nevertheless, texts which have come from Babylonia and Egypt do show that certain phases of prophetic thought were not without parallels elsewhere. At times they also illustrate for us thoughts and practices which the prophets abhorred. A few such texts are here translated.
There is no other collection of writings that closely matches the books of the Hebrew prophets. The intensity of their social concern and the strength of their moral and religious insight create a unique blend. However, texts from Babylonia and Egypt do show that some aspects of prophetic thought had parallels in other places. Sometimes, they also reveal ideas and practices that the prophets despised. A few of these texts are translated here.
1. A Prophetic Vision.
1. A Vision of the Future.
The following statement is taken from the annals of Ashurbanipal, King of Assyria, 668-626 B. C. It is the conclusion of a passage in which the king is relating his strenuous struggle with Tiuman, King of Elam. Ashurbanipal tells how he poured out a libation to Ishtar of Arbela and offered to her a long prayer against the Elamite king. The narrative then continues:[595]
The following statement is taken from the records of Ashurbanipal, King of Assyria, 668-626 B.C. It concludes a section where the king describes his intense battle with Tiuman, King of Elam. Ashurbanipal shares how he made a libation to Ishtar of Arbela and offered a lengthy prayer against the Elamite king. The story then continues:[595]
In an hour of that night when I prayed to her, a seer lay down; he saw a prophetic dream. Ishtar caused him to see a vision of the night, and he announced it to me, saying: “Ishtar who dwells at Arbela entered, and on her right and left she was behung with quivers, she was holding a bow in her left hand, she brandished a heavy sword to make war. Thou wast sitting before her. She, like the mother who bore thee, was speaking to thee and talking to thee. Ishtar, the exalted one of the gods, was appointing thee a message: ‘Thou shalt expect to accomplish that[596] at the place which is situated before thee. I am coming.’ Thou wast answering her, saying: ‘Where thou goest I will go with thee, O lady of ladies.’ She repeated to thee, saying: ‘Thou ...... indeed dwellest in the place of Nebo. Eat food, drink wine, appoint rejoicing, exalt my divinity until I go and accomplish this undertaking ...... I will cause thee to accomplish the wish of thy heart. Thy face he shall not harm, thy feet he shall not resist; [Pg 418]thy cry shall not come to nought.’ In the midst of battle she arms thee with the desolation of her goodness. She will protect thy whole body. Before her a fire is blown to capture thy foes.”
In an hour of that night when I prayed to her, a seer laid down; he had a prophetic dream. Ishtar made him see a vision of the night, and he told me, saying: “Ishtar who lives at Arbela came in, and on her right and left she was adorned with quivers; she held a bow in her left hand and brandished a heavy sword for war. You were sitting before her. She, like the mother who gave you life, was speaking and talking to you. Ishtar, the mighty one of the gods, was giving you a message: ‘You should expect to accomplish that[596] at the place right in front of you. I am coming.’ You replied to her, saying: ‘Wherever you go, I will go with you, O lady of ladies.’ She told you again, saying: ‘You indeed dwell in the place of Nebo. Eat food, drink wine, celebrate, exalt my divinity until I go and complete this task... I will help you achieve the desire of your heart. No one will harm your face, no one will stand against your feet; [Pg 418]your cry will not be in vain.’ In the midst of battle, she arms you with the strength of her goodness. She will protect your entire body. Before her, a fire is blown to trap your enemies.”
The night vision of this seer reminds one a little of Isaiah’s vision of Jehovah in the temple (Isa. 6) and of Zechariah’s vision of Joshua and Satan (Zech. 3:1). The Hebrew prophets as late as the time of Jeremiah often received their divine messages in dreams. (See Jer. 23:27.) Assyria had something of the same ideas as Israel as to the revelations of deity to a prophet, but she lacked Israel’s ethical deity.
The night vision of this seer somewhat resembles Isaiah’s vision of Jehovah in the temple (Isa. 6) and Zechariah’s vision of Joshua and Satan (Zech. 3:1). Hebrew prophets, even as late as Jeremiah’s time, frequently received their divine messages through dreams. (See Jer. 23:27.) Assyria had similar concepts to Israel regarding divine revelations to a prophet, but it didn't have Israel's ethical understanding of God.
2. The Egyptian Social Conscience.
2. Egyptian Social Conscience.
A remarkable appreciation of the rights of the common people is revealed in an Egyptian story called the “Tale of the Eloquent Peasant,”—a story which has come down to us in copies made before 1800 B. C. It has been claimed that this tale indicates the existence of a social conscience in Egypt analogous to that of the Hebrew prophets. The principal part of the story is, accordingly, given here.
A notable recognition of the rights of everyday people is shown in an Egyptian story called the “Tale of the Eloquent Peasant,”—a story that has been passed down to us in copies made before 1800 B. C. It has been suggested that this tale reflects a social awareness in Egypt similar to that of the Hebrew prophets. The main part of the story is therefore presented here.
The Eloquent Peasant[597]
The Eloquent Peasant __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
There was a man, Hunanup by name, a peasant of Sechet-hemat, and he had a wife, .......... by name. Then said this peasant to his wife: “Behold, I am going down to Egypt to bring back bread for my children. Go in and measure the corn that we still have in our storehouse, ........ bushel.” Then he measured for her 8 (?) bushels of corn. Then this peasant said to his wife: “Behold, 2 bushels of corn shall be left for bread for thee and the children. But make for me the 6 bushels into bread and beer for each of the days [that I shall be on the road].” Then this peasant went down to Egypt after he had loaded his asses with all the good products[598] of Sechet-hemat.
There was a man named Hunanup, a farmer from Sechet-hemat, and he had a wife, .......... by name. Then this farmer said to his wife: “Look, I'm going to Egypt to bring back bread for our kids. Go in and measure the grain we still have in our storage, ........ bushel.” Then he measured out 8 (?) bushels of grain for her. Then this farmer said to his wife: “Look, 2 bushels of grain will be left for bread for you and the kids. But please turn the 6 bushels into bread and beer for each of the days [that I’ll be on the road].” Then this farmer went down to Egypt after loading his donkeys with all the good products[598] from Sechet-hemat.
This peasant set out and journeyed southward to Ehnas. He came to a point opposite Per-fefi, north of Medenit, and found there a man standing on the bank, Dehuti-necht by name, who was the son of a man named Iseri, who was one of the serfs of the chief steward, Meruitensi.
This peasant set out and traveled south to Ehnas. He arrived at a spot across from Per-fefi, north of Medenit, and saw a man standing on the bank named Dehuti-necht. He was the son of a man named Iseri, who was one of the serfs of the chief steward, Meruitensi.
Then said this Dehuti-necht, when he saw the asses of this peasant which appealed to his covetousness: “Oh that some good god would help me to rob this peasant of his goods!”
Then Dehuti-necht said, when he saw the donkeys of this peasant that sparked his greed: “Oh, if only some good god would help me steal this peasant's belongings!”
The house of Dehuti-necht stood close to the side of the path, which was narrow, not wide. It was about the width of a ......-cloth, and upon one side of it was the water and upon the other side was growing grain. Then said Dehuti-necht to his servant: “Hasten and bring me a shawl from the house!” And it was brought at once. Then he spread this shawl upon the middle of the road, and it extended, one edge to the water, and the other to the corn.
The house of Dehuti-necht stood right next to the narrow path. It was about as wide as a cloth, with water on one side and grain growing on the other. Dehuti-necht then said to his servant, “Quick, go get me a shawl from the house!” It was brought immediately. He spread the shawl in the middle of the road, with one edge touching the water and the other reaching the corn.
The peasant came along the path which was the common highway. Then said Dehuti-necht: “Look out, peasant, do not trample on my clothes!” The peasant answered: “I will do as thou wishest; I will go in the right way!” As he [Pg 419]was turning to the upper side, Dehuti-necht said: “Does my corn serve you as a road?” Then said the peasant: “I am going in the right way. The bank is steep and the path lies near the corn and you have stopped up the road ahead with your clothes. Will you, then, not let me go by?”
The peasant walked along the usual path. Then Dehuti-necht said, “Watch it, peasant, don’t trample my clothes!” The peasant replied, “I’ll do what you want; I’ll take the right path!” As he [Pg 419]was turning toward the higher ground, Dehuti-necht said, “Is my corn serving as your road?” The peasant responded, “I’m going the right way. The bank is steep, and the path is close to the corn, and you’ve blocked the way ahead with your clothes. So, will you not let me pass?”
Upon that one of the asses took a mouthful of corn. Then said Dehuti-necht: “See, I will take away thy ass because it has eaten my corn ..........”
Upon that, one of the donkeys took a mouthful of corn. Then Dehuti-necht said, “Look, I’m going to take your donkey because it has eaten my corn ..........”
Then the peasant said: “I am going in the right way. As one side was made impassable I have led my ass along the other, and will you seize it because it has taken a mouthful of corn? But I know the lord of this property; it belongs to the chief steward, Meruitensi. It is he who punishes every robber in this whole land. Shall I, then, be robbed in his domain?”
Then the peasant said, “I’m going the right way. Since one side was blocked, I’ve taken my donkey along the other, and you want to take it just because it had a mouthful of corn? But I know the owner of this land; it belongs to the chief steward, Meruitensi. He’s the one who punishes every thief around here. So, am I really going to be robbed on his property?”
Then said Dehuti-necht: “Is it not a proverb which the people employ: ‘The name of the poor is only known on account of his lord?’ It is I who speak to you, but the chief steward of whom you think.”[599] Then he took a rod from a green tamarisk and beat all his limbs with it, and seized his asses and drove them into his compound.
Then Dehuti-necht said, “Isn’t it a saying people use: ‘The name of the poor is only known because of his lord?’ It’s me talking to you, but it’s the chief steward you’re thinking of.”[599] Then he took a branch from a green tamarisk and hit all his limbs with it, and caught his donkeys and drove them into his yard.
Thereupon the peasant wept loudly on account of the pain of what had been done to him. Dehuti-necht said to him: “Don’t cry so loud, peasant, or thou shalt go to the city of the Silence-maker” (a name of the god of the underworld). The peasant said: “Thou beatest me and stealest my goods, and wilt thou also take the wail away from my mouth? O Silence-maker! give me my goods again! May I never cease to cry out, if thou fearest!”
Thereupon the peasant cried out loudly because of the pain from what had happened to him. Dehuti-necht said to him: “Don’t cry so loudly, peasant, or you’ll end up in the city of the Silence-maker” (a name for the god of the underworld). The peasant replied: “You beat me and steal my things, and now you want to take away my ability to cry out? Oh Silence-maker! give me back my things! I’ll never stop crying out if that’s what you’re afraid of!”
The peasant consumed four days, during which he besought Dehuti-necht, but he did not grant him his rights. Then this peasant went to the south, to Ehnas, to implore the chief steward, Meruitensi. He met him as he was coming out of the canal-door of his compound to embark in his boat. Thereupon the peasant said: “Oh let me lay before thee this affair. Permit one of thy trusted servants to come to me, that I may send him to thee concerning it.” Then the steward, Meruitensi, sent one of his servants to him, and he sent back by him an account of the whole affair. Then the chief steward, Meruitensi, laid the case of Dehuti-necht before his attendant officials, and they said to him: “Lord, it is presumably a case of one of your peasants who has gone against another peasant near him. Behold, it is customary with peasants to so conduct themselves toward others who are near them. Shall we beat Dehuti-necht for a little natron and a little salt? Command him to restore it and he will restore it.”
The peasant spent four days trying to get Dehuti-necht to grant him his rights, but he didn’t succeed. So, he traveled south to Ehnas to plead with the chief steward, Meruitensi. He encountered him as he was leaving his house to get into his boat. The peasant then said, “Please let me explain this situation to you. Allow one of your trusted servants to come to me so I can send him to you about it.” The steward, Meruitensi, sent one of his servants to him, and the peasant sent back a full account of the matter. Subsequently, Meruitensi presented Dehuti-necht’s case to his officials, and they told him, “Sir, it seems to be a matter involving one of your peasants who has had a dispute with another nearby peasant. It's common for peasants to behave this way towards each other. Should we punish Dehuti-necht for a small amount of natron and salt? Just command him to return it, and he will do so.”
The chief steward, Meruitensi, remained silent; he answered neither the officials nor the peasant. The peasant then came to entreat the chief steward, Meruitensi, for the first time, and said:
The chief steward, Meruitensi, stayed quiet; he didn't respond to either the officials or the peasant. The peasant then approached to plead with the chief steward, Meruitensi, for the first time, and said:
“Chief steward, my lord, thou art greatest of the great, thou art guide of all that which is not and which is. When thou embarkest on the sea of truth, that thou mayest go sailing upon it, then shall not the .......... strip away thy sail, then thy ship shall not remain fast, then shall no misfortune happen to thy mast, then shall thy spars (?) not be broken, then shalt thou not be stranded; if thou runnest fast aground, the waves shall not break upon thee, then thou shalt not taste the impurities of the river, then thou shalt not behold the face of fear; the shyest (?) fish shall come to thee, and thou shalt capture the fat birds. For thou art the father of the orphan, the husband of the widow, the brother of the desolate, the garment of the motherless. Let me place thy name in this land higher than all good laws: thou guide without avarice, thou great one free from meanness, who destroyest deceit, who createst truthfulness. Throw the evil to the ground. I will speak; hear me. Do justice, O thou praised one, whom the praised ones praise. Remove my oppression: behold, I have a heavy ....... to carry; behold, I am troubled of soul; examine me, I am in sorrow.”
“Chief steward, my lord, you are the greatest of the great, the guide of all that exists and does not exist. When you set sail on the sea of truth, nothing will strip away your sail, your ship will not become stuck, misfortune will not befall your mast, your spars will not be broken, and you will not be stranded. If you run aground quickly, the waves will not crash upon you, you will not taste the impurities of the river, and you will not face fear; even the shyest fish will come to you, and you will capture the fat birds. For you are the father of the orphan, the husband of the widow, the brother of the desolate, the protector of the motherless. Let me elevate your name in this land above all good laws: you guide without greed, you are great and free from meanness, you destroy deceit and create truthfulness. Cast out the evil. I will speak; hear me. Do justice, O you who are praised by the praised. Remove my oppression: look, I carry a heavy burden; see, my soul is troubled; examine me, for I am in sorrow.”
[Pg 420]The reference in this address to the orphan and the widow touches a chord which runs through much of the Old Testament and is especially prominent in the prophets, as the following references will indicate: Isa. 1:17, 23; 9:17; 10:2; 47:8; Jer. 7:6; 15:8; 18:21; 22:3; 49:11; Ezek. 22:7, 25; Zech. 7:10; Mal. 3:5; Deut. 10:18; 14:29; Job 29:13, and Psa. 68:5.
[Pg 420]This address mentioning the orphan and the widow resonates with a theme that appears throughout much of the Old Testament, particularly in the writings of the prophets, as shown in the following references: Isa. 1:17, 23; 9:17; 10:2; 47:8; Jer. 7:6; 15:8; 18:21; 22:3; 49:11; Ezek. 22:7, 25; Zech. 7:10; Mal. 3:5; Deut. 10:18; 14:29; Job 29:13, and Psa. 68:5.
In the Egyptian story Meruitensi was so pleased with the eloquence of the peasant that he passed him on to another officer and he to still another until he came before the king. Altogether the peasant made nine addresses. For lack of space we can reproduce but one more. For this purpose we select his eighth address.
In the Egyptian tale, Meruitensi was so impressed with the peasant's speaking skills that he referred him to another officer, who then passed him along to another until he finally reached the king. Overall, the peasant gave nine speeches. Due to space constraints, we can only include one more. For this reason, we have chosen his eighth speech.
This peasant came to implore him for the eighth time, and said:
This farmer came to beg him for the eighth time and said:
“Chief steward, my lord, man falls on account of ...... Greed is absent from a good merchant. His good commerce is ........
“Chief steward, my lord, a man falls because of ...... Greed is absent from a good merchant. His good business is ........
“Thy heart is greedy; it does not become thee. Thou despoilest: this is not praiseworthy for thee ...... Thy daily rations are in thy house; thy body is well filled ...... The officers, who are set as a protection against injustice,—a curse to the shameless are these officers, who are set as a bulwark against lies.
"Your heart is greedy; it doesn't suit you. You steal: this is not something to be admired in you... Your daily supplies are at home; your body is well-fed... The officials, who are there to protect against injustice—these officials are a curse to the shameless, who are set up as a defense against lies."
“Fear of thee has not deterred me from supplicating thee; (if thou thinkest so), thou hast not known my heart. The silent one, who turns to report to thee his difficulties, is not afraid to present them to thee ....... Thy real estate is in the country; thy bread is on thy estate; thy food is in the storehouse. Thy officials give to thee and thou takest it. Art thou, then, not a robber? They drag for thee ...... for thee to the plots of arable land. Do the truth for the sake of the lord of truth ....... Thou reed of a scribe, thou roll of a book, thou palette, thou god Thoth, thou oughtest to keep thyself far removed from injustice. Thou virtuous one, thou shouldst be virtuous; thou virtuous one, thou shouldst be really virtuous. Further, truth is true to eternity. She goes with those who perform her to the region of the dead. He will be laid in the coffin and committed to the earth; his name will not perish from the earth, but men will remember him on account of his property: so runs the right interpretation of the divine word.
“Fear of you hasn't stopped me from asking you for help; (if you think so), you don’t know my heart. The one who quietly comes to share his struggles with you isn't afraid to bring them to you... Your land is out in the country; your food comes from your estate; your supplies are in the storehouse. Your officials provide for you, and you accept it. Are you not, then, a thief? They work hard for you... to benefit the fields. Do what’s right for the sake of the true leader... You, the scribe’s reed, you, the scroll, you, the palette, you, god Thoth, should keep yourself far from injustice. You who are virtuous, you should act virtuously; you who are virtuous, you should truly be virtuous. Furthermore, truth lasts for eternity. It accompanies those who uphold it to the afterlife. He will be laid to rest and buried; his name will not fade away, but people will remember him because of his wealth: this is the true meaning of the divine word."
“Does it then happen that the scales stand aslant? Or is it thinkable that the scales incline to one side?
“Do the scales ever tilt to one side? Or is it possible that the scales lean unevenly?”
“Behold, if I come not, if another comes, then thou hast opportunity to speak as one who answers, as one who addresses the silent, as one who responds to him who has not spoken to thee. Thou hast not been ......; thou hast not been sick. Thou hast not fled; thou hast not departed. But thou hast not yet granted me any reply to this beautiful word which comes from the mouth of the sun-god himself: ‘Speak the truth; do the truth: for it is great, it is mighty, it is everlasting. It will obtain for thee merit, and will lead thee to veneration.’
“Look, if I don’t come, and someone else does, then you have the chance to speak as someone who answers, as someone who talks to the quiet, as someone who responds to the one who hasn’t spoken to you. You haven’t been ......; you haven’t been unwell. You haven’t run away; you haven’t left. But you still haven’t given me any response to this beautiful statement that comes from the mouth of the sun-god himself: ‘Speak the truth; live the truth: for it is great, it is powerful, it is eternal. It will earn you respect and will lead you to honor.’"
“For does the scale stand aslant? It is their scale-pans that bear the objects, and in just scales there is no ...... wanting.”
“For does the scale stand at an angle? It is their scale-pans that hold the items, and in balanced scales there is no ...... lacking.”
The beauty of the sentiments about truth is obvious. The references to scales are to those that were supposed to weigh the deeds of the dead in the under-world.
The beauty of the feelings about truth is clear. The mentions of scales refer to those that were meant to measure the actions of the deceased in the underworld.
[Pg 421]After a ninth speech on the part of the peasant, the tale concludes as follows:
[Pg 421]After the peasant's ninth speech, the story wraps up like this:
Then the chief steward, Meruitensi, sent two servants to bring him back. Thereupon the peasant feared that he would suffer thirst, as a punishment imposed upon him for what he had said. Then the peasant said ...... (The Egyptian of this address contains difficulties which have never been solved.)
Then the chief steward, Meruitensi, sent two servants to bring him back. The peasant then feared he would be punished with thirst for what he had said. So the peasant said ...... (The Egyptian of this address contains difficulties which have never been solved.)
Then said the chief steward, Meruitensi: “Fear not, peasant! See, thou shalt remain with me.” Then said the peasant: “I live because I eat of thy bread and drink thy beer forever.”
Then the chief steward, Meruitensi, said, “Don’t worry, peasant! Look, you’ll stay with me.” The peasant replied, “I survive because I eat your bread and drink your beer forever.”
Then said the chief steward, Meruitensi: “Come out here ........” Then he caused them to bring, written on a new roll, all the addresses of these days. The chief steward sent them to his majesty, the king of Upper and Lower Egypt, Neb-kau-re, the blessed, and they were more agreeable to the heart of his majesty than all that was in his land. His majesty said, “Pass sentence thyself, my beloved son!” Then the chief steward, Meruitensi, caused two servants to go and bring a list of the household (of Dehuti-necht) from the government office, and his possessions were six persons, with a selection from his ......, from his barley, from his spelt, from his asses, from his swine, from his ..........
Then the chief steward, Meruitensi, said, “Come out here ........” He then had them bring, written on a new scroll, all the addresses from these days. The chief steward sent them to his majesty, the king of Upper and Lower Egypt, Neb-kau-re, the blessed, and they pleased him more than anything else in his land. His majesty said, “Make the judgment yourself, my beloved son!” Then the chief steward, Meruitensi, had two servants go and get a list of the household (of Dehuti-necht) from the government office, and his possessions included six people, along with a selection from his ......, from his barley, from his spelt, from his donkeys, from his pigs, from his ........
From this point on only a few words of the tale can be made out, but it appears from these that the goods selected from the estate of Dehuti-necht were given to the peasant and he was sent home rejoicing.
From this point on, only a few words of the story can be understood, but it seems that the items chosen from the estate of Dehuti-necht were given to the peasant, and he was sent home happy.
3. An Ideal King.
3. A Perfect King.
In the wisdom literature of Egypt appear the admonitions of an Egyptian sage called Ipuwer. In these admonitions a time of dire distress is pictured, in view of which the sage longs for the presence of an ideal king. Some scholars have compared the description of this ideal king with the prophetic conception of the Messiah.
In the wisdom literature of Egypt, we find the teachings of an Egyptian sage named Ipuwer. In these teachings, he describes a time of great suffering and expresses a desire for the presence of an ideal king. Some scholars have drawn parallels between this description of the ideal king and the prophetic idea of the Messiah.
It is unnecessary to quote the whole work, which is fragmentary and difficult of translation. A few passages will answer our purpose.
It’s not necessary to quote the entire work, which is incomplete and hard to translate. A few excerpts will suffice for our needs.
.......... The door-keepers say: Let us go and plunder. The confectioners .......... The washerman refuses to carry his load .......... The bird-catchers have drawn up in line of battle .......... The inhabitants of the Marshes carry shields. The brewers .......... sad. A man looks upon his son as his enemy; ....................
.......... The doormen say: Let’s go and loot. The sweets makers .......... The laundry worker refuses to carry his load .......... The bird catchers have lined up for battle .......... The people in the Marshes carry shields. The brewers .......... are sad. A man sees his son as his enemy; ....................
..................................................................
Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
Noble ladies suffer like slave girls. Musicians are in the chambers within the halls. What they sing to the goddess Mert is dirges ........... Forsooth, all female slaves are free with their tongues. When the mistress speaks it is irksome to the servants. Forsooth, princes are hungry and in distress. Servants are served .......... by reason of mourning. Forsooth, the hot-headed (?) man says: “If I knew where God is, then would I make offerings unto him.” [Pg 422]Forsooth, right is throughout the land in this its name. What men do in appealing to it is wrong. Forsooth, all animals, their hearts weep. Cattle moan because of the state of the land .................... Forsooth, the ways are .......... The roads are guarded. Men sit over the bushes until the benighted traveler comes, in order to plunder his burden. What is upon him is taken away. He is belabored with blows of the stick and slain wrongfully.
Noble ladies suffer like slaves. Musicians are in the rooms within the halls. What they sing to the goddess Mert are mourning songs. Seriously, all female slaves speak freely. When the mistress talks, it bothers the servants. Honestly, princes are hungry and in trouble. Servants are served due to the sorrow. Truly, the hot-headed man says, “If I knew where God is, I would make offerings to Him.” [Pg 422] Indeed, justice exists throughout the land in its name. What people do in seeking it is wrong. Honestly, all animals are heartbroken. Cattle moan because of the condition of the land. The paths are dangerous. The roads are watched. Men hide in the bushes until an unfortunate traveler passes by to rob him. Everything he has is taken away. He is beaten with sticks and unjustly killed.
Forsooth, that has perished which yesterday was seen (?). The land is left over to its weariness (?) like the cutting of flax. Poor men are in affliction .......... Would that there might be an end of men, no conception, no birth! O that the earth would cease from noise, and tumult be no more! .......... Forsooth, grain has perished on every side. People are stripped of clothes, spices (?) and oil. Everybody says there is none. The storehouse is ruined. Its keeper is stretched on the ground. It is no happy thing for my heart (?) .......... Would that I had made my voice heard at that moment, that it might save me from the pain in which I am (?) .......... Behold, the powerful of the land, the condition of the people is not reported to them. All is ruin! Behold, no craftsmen work. The enemies of the land have spoilt its crafts.
Truly, what was seen yesterday is now gone. The land is left in its sorrow, like the cutting of flax. Poor people are suffering... If only there could be an end to humanity, no conception, no birth! Oh, that the earth would be silent, and chaos would cease!... Truly, crops have failed everywhere. People are left without clothes, spices, and oil. Everyone says there’s none available. The storehouse is in ruins. Its keeper lies on the ground. My heart is heavy... If only I had spoken up at that moment, so I could be spared from this pain... Look, the powerful in the land are unaware of the people's condition. Everything is in ruins! Look, no artisans are at work. The enemies of the land have destroyed its crafts.
Similar descriptions of the disorganized state of society might be quoted at much greater length. The passage in which Ipuwer mentions the ideal king is as follows:
Similar descriptions of the chaotic state of society could be cited at much greater length. The part where Ipuwer talks about the perfect king is as follows:
.......... lack of people .................... Re; command (?) .......... the West to diminish (?) .......... by the [gods?]. Behold ye, wherefore does he [seek] to fashion [mankind], .......... without distinguishing the timid man from him whose nature is violent. He bringeth coolness upon that which is hot. It is said: he is the herdsman of mankind. No evil is in his heart. When his herds are few, he passes the day to gather them together, their hearts being on fire. Would that he had perceived their nature in the first generation of men; then would he have repressed evils, he would have stretched forth his arm against it, he would have destroyed their seed and their inheritance .......... Where is he today? Is he sleeping? Behold, his might is not seen.
.......... lack of people .................... Re; command (?) .......... the West to diminish (?) .......... by the [gods?]. Look here, why does he [try] to shape [humans], .......... without distinguishing the timid person from the one whose nature is aggressive? He brings calmness to what is heated. It is said: he is the herdsman of humanity. There is no malice in his heart. When his herds are few, he spends the day gathering them together, their hearts filled with passion. If only he had understood their nature in the first generation of humans; then he would have controlled the evils, he would have stretched out his hand against it, he would have destroyed their lineage and their inheritance .......... Where is he today? Is he asleep? Look, his power is not evident.
Vogelsang held this to be a picture of a kind of ideal king, comparable in some respects to the prophetic conception of the Messiah in such passages as Isa. 9:1-6; 11:1-8. To this view Gardiner has objected that the parallelism is not real, in that there seems to have been in the mind of the Egyptian sage no expectation that such a king would actually rise, but rather the belief that he once existed as the god Re and has now vanished from earth. To this Breasted and Gressmann reply that the kingly figure is a purely ideal one, and that Ipuwer feels strongly that, if he were on earth all wrongs would be set right, and that in some degree the picture is parallel to the conceptions of the Messiah.
Vogelsang considered this to be a depiction of an ideal king, similar in certain ways to the prophetic idea of the Messiah found in passages like Isa. 9:1-6; 11:1-8. Gardiner argued against this view, stating that the parallel isn't genuine because it seems that the Egyptian sage didn't really expect such a king to come into power; rather, he believed that this king once existed as the god Re and has now disappeared from the earth. In response, Breasted and Gressmann claim that the kingly figure is purely ideal, and that Ipuwer strongly feels that if this king were alive, all injustices would be corrected. They suggest that, to some extent, the depiction aligns with the conceptions of the Messiah.
The description of disorganized society which is here reflected is patterned on conditions which existed in Egypt before 2000 B. C., and the conception of the ideal king is equally old.
The depiction of a disorganized society reflected here is based on the conditions that existed in Egypt before 2000 B. C., and the idea of the ideal king is just as ancient.
[Pg 423]4. Sheol.
4. Hell.
In Isa. 14:9-11 and Ezek. 32:21-31 we find descriptions of Sheol or the under-world. These descriptions are closely parallel to the following Babylonian poem.
In Isa. 14:9-11 and Ezek. 32:21-31, we see descriptions of Sheol or the underworld. These descriptions closely match the following Babylonian poem.
Ishtar’s Descent to the Under-world[601]
Unto the land of No-return, the land of darkness,
Ishtar, the daughter of Sin, determined to go,
The daughter of Sin determined to go,
Unto the house of darkness, the dwelling of Irkalla,
5. Unto the house whose enterer never comes out,
Along the way whose going has no return,
Unto the house whose enterer is deprived of light,
Where dust is their food, their sustenance, clay,
Light they do not see, in darkness they dwell;
10. They are clothed, like birds, with a covering of wings.
Over door and bolt the dust is spread.
Ishtar, when she arrived at the gate of the land of No-return
To the keeper of the gate addressed a word:
“Keeper of the waters, open thy gate!
15. Open thy gate! Let me enter!
If thou dost not open thy gate, that I may enter,
I will shatter the door, I will break the bolt,
I will shiver the threshold, break down the doors;
I will bring up the dead to devour the living!”
20. The keeper opened his mouth and spake,
He said to Ishtar, the great:
“Stay, my lady, do not destroy it,
Let me go, let me announce thy name to Queen Allat.”
The keeper went in, he spake [to Allat]:
25. “This water thy sister, Ishtar, [has crossed]
As a servant of great powers [she comes].”
When Allat heard this,
Like the cutting of the tamarisk [was her laugh],
30. Like the crackling of reeds. [She cried]:
“What has turned her mind to me? ..........
These waters I with ..........
For food I will eat clay, for drink I will drink ..........
I will weep for men who have abandoned their wives,
35. I will weep for maidens torn from their husbands’ bosoms,
I will weep for children snatched away before their time.
Go, keeper, open thy gate to her;
Do to her according to the ancient custom.”
The keeper went and opened to her his gate:
40. “Enter, my lady; the under-world is glad,
The palace of the land of No-return rejoices at thy coming.”
He brought her through the first gate, made it wide, he took the great crown from her head.
“Why, O keeper, hast thou taken the great crown from my head?”
“Enter, my lady, such are the commands of Allat.”
[Pg 424]45. He brought her through the second gate, he made it wide, he took the ornaments from her ears.
“Why, O keeper, hast thou taken the ornaments from my ears?”
“Enter, my lady, for such are the commands of Allat.”
He brought her through the third gate, he made it wide, he took the necklace from her neck.
“Why, O keeper, hast thou taken the necklace from my neck?”
50. “Enter, O lady, for such are the commands of Allat.”
He brought her through the fourth gate, he made it wide, he took the ornaments from her breasts.
“Why, O keeper, hast thou taken the ornaments from my breast?”
“Enter, my lady, for such are the commands of Allat.”
He brought her through the fifth gate, he made it wide, he took the girdle with birth-stones from her waist.
55. “Why, O keeper, hast thou taken the girdle with birth-stones from my waist?”
“Enter, my lady, for such are the commands of Allat.”
He brought her through the sixth gate, he made it wide, he took the bracelets from her hands and feet.
“Why, O keeper, hast thou taken the bracelets from my hands and feet?”
“Enter, my lady, for such are the commands of Allat.”
60. He brought her through the seventh gate, he made it wide, he took the breech-cloth from her body.
“Why, O keeper, hast thou taken the breech-cloth from my body?”
“Enter, my lady, for such are the commands of Allat.”
When Ishtar had gone down to the land of No-return,
Allat saw her and became enraged at her.
65. Ishtar took no heed; she sat down above her.
Allat opened her mouth and spake,
To Namtar, her messenger, she addressed a word:
“Go, Namtar, lock [her in my palace],
Bring out against her sixty diseases .......... Ishtar,
70. Disease of the eyes against her [eyes],
Disease of the side against her [sides],
Disease of the feet against her [feet],
Disease of the heart against [her heart],
Disease of the head against [her head],
75. Against her altogether ..........”
After Ishtar, the lady, [went down to the land of No-return]
The bull with the cow did not unite, nor the ass approach the she-ass;
The man in the street no more approached the maid;
The man slept in his chamber,
80. The maid slept by her oven.
Papsukal, messenger of the great gods, was sad of countenance before [Shamash],
Clad in mourning, wearing foul garments.
Then went Shamash into the presence of Sin, his father; he wept,
Before Ea, the king, his tears flowed:
85. “Ishtar has gone down into the earth; she has not come up.
Since Ishtar went down to the land of No-return,
The bull with the cow does not unite, nor the ass approach the she-ass;
The man no more approaches the maid in the street;
[Pg 425]The man sleeps in his chamber,
90. The maid sleeps by her oven.
Then Ea in the wisdom of his heart created a man,
He created Asushunamir, the priest.
“Go, Asushunamir, to the gate of the land without return set thy face,
The seven gates of the land without return shall be opened before thee,
95. Allat shall behold thee, and shall rejoice in thy presence.
When her heart has been appeased, and her soul revived,
Conjure her also by the name of the great gods.
Turn thy thoughts to the skin which pours forth life:
‘O lady, give me the skin which pours forth life, that I may drink water from it.’”
100. When Allat heard this,
She beat upon her thigh, she bit her finger:
“Thou hast uttered a wish not to be wished.
Go, Asushunamir; I curse thee with a great curse.
The sewage of the gutters of the city shall be thy food,
105. The cesspools of the city shall be thy drink,
The shadow of the walls shall be thy dwelling,
The thresholds shall be thy habitation,
Confinement and privation shall shatter thy strength.”
Allat opened her mouth and spoke,
110. To Namtar, her messenger, she addressed the word:
“Go, Namtar, knock at the palace of justice,
Tap at the thresholds of gleaming (?) stones,
Bring out the Annunaki,[602] seat them on golden thrones,
Sprinkle Ishtar with the water of life and bring her before me.”
115. Namtar went, he knocked at the palace of justice,
He tapped at the thresholds of gleaming (?) stones,
He brought forth the Annunaki, he seated them on golden thrones,
He sprinkled Ishtar with the water of life, he brought her forth.
He brought her out of the first gate, he restored to her the breech-cloth of her body;
120. He brought her through the second gate, he restored to her the bracelets of her hands and feet;
He brought her through the third gate, he restored to her the girdle with birth-stones for her waist;
He brought her through the fourth gate, he restored to her the ornaments of her breasts;
He brought her through the fifth gate, he restored to her the necklace of her neck;
He brought her through the sixth gate, he restored to her the ornaments of her ears;
125. He brought her through the seventh gate, he restored to her the crown of her head.
(End of legend. The priest begins:)
“If she does not grant to thee her release, turn to her again;
To Tammuz, the beloved of her youth,
Pour out water, offer good oil,
With red clothing clothe him, let him play a flute of lapis lazuli.
130. Let the joyful maidens turn, .....................
When Belili has established her ritual,
With precious stones her bosom is filled.”
The wailing for her brother she heard; Belili interrupted the ritual of ....
With precious stones she filled the front of ..........
[Pg 426](Voice from the dead.)
135. “My only brother, harm me not;
On the day of Tammuz, play for me the lapis lazuli flute, play the Santu-flute with it,
When the wailing men and women play with it,
Let the dead return, let them smell incense.”
Ishtar Goes to the Underworld[601]
To the land of No-return, the land of darkness,
Ishtar, the daughter of Sin, chose to go,
The daughter of Sin decided to leave,
To the house of darkness, the home of Irkalla,
5. To the house that no one who steps inside ever escapes,
Along the road that goes nowhere,
To the house where those who enter lose their light,
Where dust is their food and clay is their nourishment,
They see no light and live in darkness;
10. They are dressed, like birds, with covering wings.
Dust covers the door and the latch.
When Ishtar arrived at the gate of the land of No-return,
She talked to the gatekeeper:
"Guardian of the waters, open your gate!"
15. Open your gate! Let me in!
If you don’t open your gate for me to come in,
I will smash the door and break the lock,
I will shake the threshold and break down the doors;
"I will bring the dead back to life to consume the living!"
20. The keeper opened his mouth and spoke,
He said to the magnificent Ishtar:
"Hold on, my lady, please don't break anything,
"Let me go tell Queen Allat your name."
The keeper entered and spoke [to Allat]:
25. "This water that your sister, Ishtar, [has crossed]
"As a servant of powerful beings, she comes."
When Allat heard this,
Her laughter was like the sound of tamarisk being cut,
30. Like the rustling of reeds. [She cried]:
"What has brought her to me? .........."
These waters I with ..........
For food, I'll eat clay, and for drink, I'll drink ..........
I will cry for men who have abandoned their wives,
35. I will cry for young women taken away from their husbands,
I will cry for children taken away too soon.
Go on, keeper, open your gate for her;
"Do for her as per the old tradition."
The keeper went and opened the gate for her:
40. “Come in, my lady; the underworld is celebrating,
"The palace of the land of No-return invites you in."
He guided her through the first gate, opened it wide, and removed the grand crown from her head.
"Why, keeper, have you taken the great crown off my head?"
"Come in, my lady, these are Allat's orders."
[Pg 424]He led her through the second gate, opened it wide, and removed the earrings from her ears.
“Why, keeper, have you taken the earrings from my ears?”
"Come in, my lady, for these are Allat's orders."
He led her through the third gate, opened it wide, and took the necklace off her neck.
"Why, keeper, did you take the necklace off my neck?"
50. "Come in, my lady, for these are Allat's orders."
He led her through the fourth gate, opened it wide, and removed the ornaments from her chest.
"Why, keeper, have you taken the ornaments from my chest?"
"Come in, my lady, for these are Allat's orders."
He brought her through the fifth gate, opened it wide, and took the belt with birthstones from her waist.
"Why, O keeper, did you take the birthstone girdle from my waist?"
"Come in, my lady, for these are Allat's orders."
He led her through the sixth gate, opened it wide, and took off the bracelets from her hands and feet.
“Why, keeper, have you taken the bracelets from my hands and feet?”
“Come in, my lady, for these are Allat's orders.”
60. He led her through the seventh gate, opened it wide, and removed the loincloth from her body.
“Why, keeper, have you taken the loincloth off my body?”
"Come in, my lady, for these are Allat's orders."
When Ishtar went down to the land of No-return,
Allat saw her and got really angry with her.
65. Ishtar ignored her and sat down above her.
Allat opened her mouth and spoke,
To Namtar, her messenger, she sent a message:
"Go, Namtar, lock [her in my palace],
Bring forth against her sixty diseases .......... Ishtar,
70. Eye disease affecting her eyes,
Side effects against her [sides],
Foot condition affecting her feet,
Heart disease against [her heart],
Headache
75. Against her completely ..........”
After Ishtar, the goddess, [went down to the land of No-return]
The bull didn’t mate with the cow, and the donkey didn’t approach the jenny;
The man on the street didn't go up to the girl;
The man slept in his room,
80. The girl slept next to her oven.
Papsukal, the messenger of the great gods, seemed upset in front of [Shamash],
Dressed in black, wearing unkempt clothes.
Then Shamash went to his father Sin; he cried,
Before Ea, the king, his tears fell:
85. “Ishtar has gone down to the underworld; she hasn’t returned.
Since Ishtar descended into the realm of No-return,
The bull doesn’t mate with the cow, and the donkey doesn’t approach the jenny;
The guy no longer talks to the girl on the street;
[Pg 425]The man is sleeping in his room,
90. The girl sleeps next to her oven.
Then Ea, in his wisdom, created a human.
He created Asushunamir, the priest.
"Go, Asushunamir, approach the gate of the land of no return,
The seven gates of the land of no return will open for you,
95. Allat will see you and be happy to have you around.
When her heart has settled and her soul has been refreshed,
Call upon her by the names of the great gods.
Focus on the skin that gives life:
“Lady, please give me the skin that brings life, so I can drink water from it.”
100. When Allat heard this,
She hit her thigh and bit her finger:
"You've expressed a desire that shouldn't be wished for."
Go, Asushunamir; I place a heavy curse upon you.
The dirt in the city's gutters will be your food,
105. The cesspools of the city will be your drink,
The color of the walls will be your home,
The thresholds will be your home,
"Isolation and lack will weaken you."
Allat opened her mouth and spoke,
110. To Namtar, her messenger, she sent these words:
"Go, Namtar, knock on the palace of justice,
Knock at the edges of bright stones,
Bring forth the Annunaki, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, and place them on golden thrones.
"Sprinkle Ishtar with the water of life and bring her to me."
115. Namtar went, he knocked at the palace of justice,
He tapped at the edges of glossy stones,
He summoned the Annunaki and placed them on golden thrones,
He sprinkled Ishtar with the water of life and brought her to life.
He led her out of the first gate, giving back to her the loincloth that covered her body;
120. He brought her through the second gate, restored to her the bracelets on her hands and feet;
He led her through the third gate and returned to her the belt adorned with birthstones for her waist;
He took her through the fourth gate and returned the jewelry from her breasts to her;
He took her through the fifth gate and gave her back the necklace that was around her neck;
He led her through the sixth gate and returned her earrings.
125. He brought her through the seventh gate, restored to her the crown on her head.
(End of legend. The priest begins:)
"If she doesn't give you her release, go back to her again;
To Tammuz, the one she loved since she was young,
Pour out water, offer fine oil,
Dress him in red clothes and let him play a lapis lazuli flute.
130. Let the joyful maidens turn, .....................
Once Belili has set up her ritual,
"Her chest is filled with precious stones."
The mourning for her brother affected her; Belili paused the ritual of ....
With precious stones, she decorated the front of ..........
[Pg 426](Voice from the dead.)
135. “My only brother, do me no harm;
On Tammuz's day, play the lapis lazuli flute for me, and play the Santu-flute along with it.
When the grieving men and women interact with it,
"Let the dead come back; let them enjoy the scent of incense."
The description of the darkness of the under-world and the sad conditions of life with which this poem begins, shows that the Babylonians shared the gloomy views of Sheol which Isa. 14:9-11 and Ezek. 32:21-31 express.
The description of the darkness of the underworld and the bleak conditions of life that this poem starts with indicates that the Babylonians held the same grim views of Sheol as expressed in Isa. 14:9-11 and Ezek. 32:21-31.
The middle of the poem expresses the view of the ancient Semites, that the goddess of love once went down to the under-world, and that as a result all propagation of life ceased on the earth. The end of it alludes to the later belief that the goddess went down every year for her beloved Tammuz who had died, and the wailing alluded to is that spoken of by Ezekiel in Ezek. 8:14, where the prophet says he saw women wailing for Tammuz. The kind of sentiment uttered in this wailing the next extract will illustrate.
The middle of the poem shows the perspective of the ancient Semites, that the goddess of love once descended into the underworld, causing all life on earth to stop. The end refers to the later belief that the goddess descended every year for her beloved Tammuz, who had died. The reference to wailing connects to what Ezekiel mentions in Ezek. 8:14, where the prophet describes seeing women mourning for Tammuz. The feelings expressed in this mourning will be illustrated in the next excerpt.
The lord of destiny (?) lives no more, the lord of destiny (?) lives no more.
[Tammuz the ...... ] lives no more, ...... lives no more.
The bewailed one (?) lives no more, the lord of destiny (?) lives no more.
I am queen, my husband lives no more.
5. My son lives no more.
Dagalushumgalanna lives no more.
The lord of Arallu lives no more.
The lord of Durgurgurru lives no more.
The shepherd, the lord Tammuz lives no more.
10. The lord, the shepherd of the folds lives no more.
The consort of the queen of heaven lives no more.
The lord of the folds lives no more.
The brother of the mother of wine lives no more.
[He who creates] the fruit of the land lives no more.
15. The powerful lord of the land lives no more.
When he slumbers the sheep and lambs slumber also.
When he slumbers the goats and kids slumber also.
As for me, to the abode of the deep will I turn my thoughts,
To the abode of the great ones I turn my thoughts.
20. “O hero, my lord, ah me,” I will say,
“Food I eat not,” I will say,
“Water I drink not,” I will say,
“My good maiden,” I will say,
“My good husbandman,” I will say,
25. “Thy lord, the exalted one, to the nether world has taken his way,
Thy lord, the exalted one, to the nether world has taken his way.”
[Pg 427]On account of the exalted one of the nether world, him of the radiant face, yea, radiant,
On account of the exalted one of the nether world, him of the dovelike voice, yea, dovelike,
On account of the exalted one, the lord, on account of the lord,
30. Food I eat not on account of the lord,
Water I drink not, on account of the lord.
“My good maiden, because of the lord,
My good husbandman, on account of the lord,
The hero, your lord has been destroyed,
35. The god of grain, the child, your lord, has been destroyed.”
His kindly look gives peace no more,
His kindly voice imparts cheer (?) no more;
.......... in his place, like a dog he sleeps;
My lord in his .......... slumbers like a raven
40. Alone is he, himself,
My lord, for whom the wail is raised.
(Forty-one lines—a psalm on the flute to Tammuz.)
The master of fate is gone, the master of fate is gone.
[Tammuz the ...... ] is gone, ...... is gone.
The one we grieve is gone, the master of fate is gone.
I’m the queen; my husband is no longer here.
My son is missing.
Dagalushumgalanna is gone.
The lord of Arallu is gone.
The lord of Durgurgurru is missing.
The shepherd, Lord Tammuz, has left.
10. The lord, the shepherd of the herds is gone.
The partner of the queen of heaven is gone.
The lord of the herds has left.
The uncle of wine's mother is gone.
The person who produced the land's harvest is gone.
15. The powerful lord of the land is gone.
When he goes to sleep, the sheep and lambs sleep as well.
When he sleeps, the goats and kids sleep as well.
As for me, I'll focus my thoughts on the deep realm,
I direct my thoughts to the realm of the great ones.
20. “O hero, my lord, oh no,” I will say,
"I don’t eat," I will say,
“I don't drink water,” I will say,
"Hello, my good lady," I will say,
"My good farmer," I will say,
25. “Your lord, the exalted one, has gone to the nether world,
Your lord, the exalted one, has passed away.
[Pg 427]Because of the exalted one from the underworld, the one with the glowing face, yes, glowing,
Because of the exalted one from the underworld, the one with the dove-like voice, yes, dove-like,
Because of the exalted one, the Lord, because of the Lord,
30. I do not eat because of the lord,
I don't drink water because of the Lord.
"My dear lady, due to the lord,
My good farmer, because of the lord,
The hero, your lord, has been defeated,
35. The god of grain, the child, your lord, has been destroyed.”
His gentle gaze no longer brings any peace,
His gentle voice no longer brings any joy;
.......... in his spot, he sleeps like a dog;
My lord in his .......... sleeps like a raven.
40. He is alone,
My lord, for whom the lament is made.
(Forty-one lines—a psalm played on the flute for Tammuz.)
This poem illustrates what Ezekiel may have heard in vision, when in spirit he was brought to the northern gate of the temple, and heard women wailing for Tammuz (Ezek. 8:14).
This poem shows what Ezekiel might have experienced in a vision when, in spirit, he was taken to the northern gate of the temple and heard women crying for Tammuz (Ezek. 8:14).
CHAPTER XXV
REPUTED SAYINGS OF JESUS FOUND IN EGYPT
REPUTED SAYINGS OF JESUS FOUND IN EGYPT
Early Collections of the Words of Jesus. Translation of Sayings Found in 1897. Comments. Translation of a Leaf Found in 1904. Comments. Opinions as to these Sayings.
Early Collections of Jesus' Words. Translation of Sayings Found in 1897. Comments. Translation of a Leaf Found in 1904. Comments. Perspectives on These Sayings.
The Gospel of Luke begins with the words: “Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to draw up a narrative concerning those matters which have been fulfilled among us,”—words which imply that there were in the early Church many attempts at Gospel writing. Some of these attempts apparently took the form of collecting the sayings of Jesus. At Oxyrhynchus in Egypt two different leaves of papyrus have been found on which such sayings are written. The first of these was found by Grenfell and Hunt in 1897; (Fig. 301). It begins in the middle of a sentence, but it is a sentence the beginning of which can be supplied from Matt. 7:5. When complete the sentence runs thus:[604]
The Gospel of Luke starts with the words: “Since many have tried to put together a narrative about the events that have taken place among us,”—suggesting that in the early Church, there were numerous efforts to write Gospels. Some of these efforts likely involved gathering the sayings of Jesus. In Oxyrhynchus, Egypt, two separate pieces of papyrus have been discovered containing such sayings. The first of these was found by Grenfell and Hunt in 1897; (Fig. 301). It starts in the middle of a sentence, but you can find the beginning in Matt. 7:5. When it’s complete, the sentence reads: [604]
[Jesus saith, Cast out first the beam from thine own eye], and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote that is in thy brother’s eye.
[Jesus said, first remove the log from your own eye], and then you will see clearly to remove the speck from your brother's eye.
On this saying compare Matt. 7:5; Luke 6:42.
On this saying, see Matt. 7:5; Luke 6:42.
The second one runs:
The second one is running:
Jesus saith, Except ye fast to the world, ye shall in no wise find the kingdom of God; and except ye keep the sabbath, ye shall not see the Father.
Jesus says, Unless you fast from the world, you will not find the kingdom of God; and unless you keep the Sabbath, you will not see the Father.
This saying does not occur in the Gospels, and has given rise to wide discussion among scholars.
This saying doesn't appear in the Gospels and has sparked a lot of debate among scholars.
The third is as follows:
The third is as follows:
[Pg 429]Jesus saith, I stood in the midst of the world, and in the flesh was I seen of them, and I found all men drunken, and none found I athirst among them, and my soul grieveth over the sons of men, because they are blind in their heart [and see not], poor, and know not their poverty.
[Pg 429]Jesus said, I stood in the middle of the world, and I was seen in the flesh by them, and I found everyone intoxicated, and none of them were thirsty, and my soul is saddened for the people because they are blind in their hearts [and do not see], poor, and don’t realize their poverty.
This saying also is not found in the Gospels. It is difficult to tell whether it was thought to have been spoken by Jesus before or after the resurrection.
This saying is also not found in the Gospels. It's hard to know whether it was believed to have been said by Jesus before or after the resurrection.
The fourth saying is difficult of translation and interpretation, since the text is not at all clear. As emended by Harnack and Swete, it would run:
The fourth saying is hard to translate and interpret because the text is really unclear. As revised by Harnack and Swete, it would say:
Jesus saith, Wherever there are two they are not without God, and if one is alone anywhere, I say I am with him. Raise the stone, there thou shalt find me; cleave the wood, and there I am.
Jesus said, Wherever there are two, they're not without God, and if someone is alone anywhere, I say I'm with him. Lift the stone, and you'll find me; chop the wood, and there I am.
This saying has given rise to much discussion and to a large literature, but reference can here be made only to Henry van Dyke’s poem Felix. With the last part of the saying Matt. 18:20 should be compared.
This saying has sparked a lot of discussion and a significant amount of literature, but here we can only refer to Henry van Dyke’s poem Felix. The last part of the saying should be compared to Matt. 18:20.
The fifth saying is as follows:
The fifth saying is as follows:
Jesus saith, A prophet is not acceptable in his own country, neither doth a physician work cures upon them that know him.
Jesus said, A prophet isn’t accepted in his own hometown, and a doctor doesn't heal those who are familiar with him.
The first part of this is akin to Luke 4:24; Mark 6:4; Matt. 13:57, and John 4:44. The last part of it is not in the Gospels.
The first part of this is similar to Luke 4:24; Mark 6:4; Matt. 13:57, and John 4:44. The last part of it is not found in the Gospels.
The sixth one reads:
The sixth one says:
Jesus saith, A city built on the top of a high hill and firmly established can neither fall nor be hid.
Jesus said, A city built on a high hill and well-established cannot fall or be hidden.
In this saying the thought of Matt. 5:14 is combined with that of Matt. 7:24, 25, but there is no necessary literary dependence upon Matthew.
In this saying, the idea from Matt. 5:14 is combined with that from Matt. 7:24, 25, but there is no required literary connection to Matthew.
The seventh and last saying on this leaf is:
The seventh and final statement on this page is:
[Jesus saith,] Thou hearest with one ear, but the other thou hast closed.
[Jesus says,] You listen with one ear, but the other is shut.
In 1904 another leaf of sayings of Jesus was found at the same place. It begins with a general introduction, thus:[605]
In 1904, another collection of sayings of Jesus was discovered in the same location. It starts with a general introduction, as follows:[605]
These are the [wonderful?][606] words which Jesus the living Lord spake [to the disciples] and to Thomas, and he said to them: Every one that hearkens to these words shall never taste of death.
These are the [wonderful?][606] words that Jesus, the living Lord, spoke [to the disciples] and to Thomas. He said to them: Anyone who listens to these words will never experience death.
These words formed the general introduction to a collection of sayings of Jesus, similar to that from which the sayings already quoted were taken. The leaf also contained a few of the sayings which stood in the collection. They are as follows:
These words served as the general introduction to a collection of sayings by Jesus, similar to the one from which the previously quoted sayings were taken. The page also included a few of the sayings from the collection. They are as follows:
Jesus saith, Let not him who seeks ...... cease until he finds, and when he finds he shall be astonished; astonished he shall reach the kingdom, and having reached the kingdom he shall rest.
Jesus says, Let the person who seeks not stop until they find, and when they find, they will be amazed; amazed, they will enter the kingdom, and having entered the kingdom, they will find peace.
The Gospels contain parallels to parts of this saying. (See Matt. 6:33; 7:7; 13:44; Luke 5:9.)
The Gospels have parallels to parts of this saying. (See Matt. 6:33; 7:7; 13:44; Luke 5:9.)
The second of these sayings is longer:
The second of these sayings is longer:
Jesus saith, [Ye ask (?) who are those] that draw us [to the kingdom, if] the kingdom is in heaven? ...... the fowls of the air, and all the beasts that are under the earth or upon the earth, and the fishes of the sea, [these are they which draw] you, and the kingdom of heaven is within you; and whosoever shall know himself shall find it. [Strive therefore (?)] to know yourselves, and ye shall be aware that ye are the sons of the [Almighty (?)] Father; [and (?)] ye shall know that ye are in [the city of God (?)] and ye are [the city (?)].
Jesus said, [You ask (?) who brings us] to the kingdom, if the kingdom is in heaven? ...... the birds in the sky, the animals on the ground, and the fish in the sea, [these are the ones that lead] you, and the kingdom of heaven is within you; whoever knows themselves will find it. [So strive (?)] to know yourselves, and you will realize that you are the children of the [Almighty (?)] Father; [and (?)] you will know that you are in [the city of God (?)] and you are [the city (?)].
The first part of this saying attributes to Christ a saying evidently based on the thought of Job 12:7, 8. Other parts of the saying recall Luke 17:21 and Luke 20:36, though the phrases which remind us of these passages form but a small part of the saying and appear here in quite a different connection.
The first part of this saying assigns a quote to Christ that clearly draws from the ideas in Job 12:7, 8. Other sections of the saying reference Luke 17:21 and Luke 20:36, although the phrases that remind us of these passages make up only a small portion of the saying and are presented in a very different context here.
The third saying runs:
The third saying goes:
[Pg 431]Jesus saith, A man shall not hesitate ...... to ask ...... concerning his place [in the kingdom. Ye shall know] that many that are first shall be last and the last first and [they shall have eternal life (?)].
[Pg 431]Jesus said, A man should not hesitate to ask about his place in the kingdom. You will know that many who are first will be last, and the last will be first, and they will have eternal life.
A part of this saying follows Mark 10:31 and Matt. 19:30; cf. also Luke 13:30. The last clause is conjectural, but, if correct, is similar to John 3:16, 36; 5:24.
A part of this saying follows Mark 10:31 and Matt. 19:30; cf. also Luke 13:30. The last part is hypothetical, but if it's right, it's similar to John 3:16, 36; 5:24.
The fourth:
The fourth one:
Jesus saith, Everything that is not before thy face and that which is hidden from thee shall be revealed to thee. For there is nothing hidden which shall not be made manifest, nor buried which shall not be raised.
Jesus said, Everything that's not in front of you and everything that's hidden from you will be revealed to you. Because there's nothing hidden that won’t be made known, and nothing buried that won’t be brought back to life.
The last part of this saying is parallel to Matt. 10:26; Luke 12:2; see also Mark 4:22.
The last part of this saying is similar to Matt. 10:26; Luke 12:2; see also Mark 4:22.
The fifth:
The 5th:
His disciples question him and say, How shall we fast and how shall we [pray (?)] ...... and what [commandment] shall we keep? ...... Jesus saith, ...... do not ...... of truth ...... blessed is he ........
His followers ask him, "How should we fast, and how should we [pray (?)] ...... and what [commandment] should we follow?" ...... Jesus replies, ...... "do not ...... of truth ...... blessed is he ........"
The papyrus is so broken that we cannot hope to recover this saying in its entirety, but it is clear that it differed from the others in having an introductory clause which gave the occasion when it was uttered.
The papyrus is so damaged that we can't expect to recover this saying in full, but it's clear that it was different from the others because it had an introductory clause that indicated when it was said.
Judgments have differed as to whether all these sayings are really sayings of Jesus. That there were sayings of his known in ancient times that are not recorded in our Gospels is shown by Acts 20:35. Some, at least, of these sayings are so like those of Jesus that it is not difficult to believe them his. But whether they are his or not, these papyri make clear to us what Luke meant when he said “many have taken in hand to draw up a narrative.”
Judgments have varied on whether all these sayings truly belong to Jesus. Acts 20:35 shows that there were sayings of his known in ancient times that aren’t recorded in our Gospels. Some of these sayings are so similar to those of Jesus that it’s easy to think they’re his. But whether they are or not, these papyri clarify what Luke meant when he said, “many have taken in hand to draw up a narrative.”
CHAPTER XXVI
ARCHÆOLOGICAL LIGHT ON THE ENROLMENT OF QUIRINIUS
ARCHAEOLOGICAL LIGHT ON THE ENROLLMENT OF QUIRINIUS
Translation of a Papyrus Showing that in the Second Century Enrolment was made Every Fourteen Years. Comments. Translation Referring to an Enrolment in the Reign of Nero. Fragment from the Reign of Tiberius. Enrolments Probably Inaugurated by Augustus. Document Showing that People Went to their Own Towns for Enrolment. Inscription Supposed to Refer to Quirinius. Inscription from Asia Minor Referring to Quirinius. Discussion. Conclusions.
Translation of a papyrus showing that, in the second century, enrollments happened every fourteen years. Comments. Translation related to an enrollment during Nero's reign. Fragment from Tiberius' reign. Enrollments likely began under Augustus. Document indicating that people went back to their hometowns for enrollment. Inscription thought to refer to Quirinius. Inscription from Asia Minor connected to Quirinius. Discussion. Conclusions.
Archæological research has recently thrown much light upon the census of Quirinius mentioned in Luke 2:1-5. The evidence has come in part from ancient records on papyri which have been dug up in Egypt, some of which are herewith translated.
Archaeological research has recently shed a lot of light on the census of Quirinius mentioned in Luke 2:1-5. The evidence comes partly from ancient records on papyrus that have been excavated in Egypt, some of which are translated here.
The following extract from a large papyrus establishes the fact that a census or an assessment-list was made in the Roman empire every fourteen years.
The following extract from a large papyrus shows that a census or assessment list was conducted in the Roman Empire every fourteen years.
1. Papyrus Showing Enrolment Every Fourteen Years.[607]
1. Papyrus Showing Enrollment Every Fourteen Years.[607]
After the death of my wife Aphrodite, or, as she was called by some, Aphroditoute, having departed from the district of Herakles and Sabinos, I enrolled the other children who dwell with Mysthes who is called Ninnos, who was 33 years old, and after the others, the wife of my son Mysthes who is called Ninnos, viz.:—Zozime, freed-woman of Ptolemaios Ammoniarios, daughter of Marion Geomytha, and was 22 years old, (who was living with her mistress, in the enrolment of the 9th year; at the time of the enrolment she [Zozime] was living in the Greek quarter, but has now moved into the neighboring quarter of Apolloneios Hierax) and the children of these two, Ammonios, aged 5, and Didymos, aged 4, and Aut ........, were not otherwise enrolled in the enrolment in the first year of the Emperor Cæsar Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Augustus and the Emperor Cæsar Lucius Aurelius Verus Augustus, on the thirtieth of Payni [i. e., June 24, 161 A. D.]. To Potomon, governor of the Arsinoite district of Herakles, and Asclepiades, the royal census-taker, and Agathos Daimon and Dioskoros, census-takers of the metropolis, on behalf of Mysthes who is called Ninnos, Mysthes, son of Philo, whose mother is Herais, daughter of Ammoniosone, of the citizens of the metropolis, who are enrolled from the quarter of Apolloneios Hierax: there belongs to me in the district of Ammonios 1⁄12 part of the place called Nekpherotios, in which I enroll myself and my household for the current enrolment of the 14th year according to the household enrolment, as also I [Pg 433]enrolled myself according to the household enrolment in the 23rd year of Antoninus (i. e., 160-161 A. D.); I am also Mysthes who is also called Ninnos; the one enrolled is 59 years old, and his wife, Zozime, the freed-woman of Ammoniarios, daughter of Marion, who was enrolled in the household enrolment of the 23rd year in the same quarter, is 38 years old, and the children of those two, ........ not enrolled in the enrolments, 11 years old, and likewise Dioskoros 10 (?) years old, and likewise ........, 9 years old, and a daughter, Isidora, 8 years old: thus I make my deposition. 15th year of the Emperor Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Cæsar, the lord. Intercalary Mesore: (i. e., the end of August, 175 A. D.).
After the death of my wife Aphrodite, or what some called Aphroditoute, I left the area of Herakles and Sabinos and signed up the other children living with Mysthes, also known as Ninnos, who was 33 years old. Following them was the wife of my son Mysthes, called Ninnos, Zozime, a freed-woman of Ptolemaios Ammoniarios, daughter of Marion Geomytha, who was 22 years old. At the time of the 9th year enrollment, she was living with her mistress in the Greek quarter but has since moved to the nearby quarter of Apolloneios Hierax. The children of these two, Ammonios, aged 5, Didymos, aged 4, and Aut ........, were not otherwise included in the first-year enrollment under Emperor Cæsar Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Augustus and Emperor Cæsar Lucius Aurelius Verus Augustus, on the 30th of Payni (i.e., June 24, 161 A.D.). To Potomon, governor of the Arsinoite district of Herakles, and Asclepiades, the royal census-taker, along with Agathos Daimon and Dioskoros, census-takers of the metropolis, on behalf of Mysthes, also known as Ninnos, son of Philo, whose mother is Herais, daughter of Ammoniosone, citizens of the metropolis enrolled from the Apolloneios Hierax quarter: I hold in the Ammonios district 1/12 part of the land called Nekpherotios, where I enroll myself and my household for the current enrollment of the 14th year according to the household enrollment, as I similarly enrolled myself in the household enrollment in the 23rd year of Antoninus (i.e., 160-161 A.D.); I am also Mysthes, also called Ninnos. The person enrolled is 59 years old, and his wife, Zozime, the freed-woman of Ammoniarios, daughter of Marion, who was enrolled in the household enrollment of the 23rd year in the same quarter, is 38 years old. The children of these two, ........ not enrolled in the enrollments, are 11 years old, and Dioskoros is 10 (?) years old, and ........ is 9 years old, and a daughter, Isidora, is 8 years old: thus I make my statement. 15th year of Emperor Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Cæsar, the lord. Intercalary Mesore: (i.e., the end of August, 175 A.D.).
This papyrus, dated in the year 175 A. D., is very important as it proves that the census came every fourteen years. The enrolment mentioned at the end of it was made in connection with the census of 174-175 A. D., since the document is dated in August of the year 175. The enrolment mentioned about the middle of the document was the enrolment of 160-161 A. D. That was dated in the summer of 161. The one mentioned near the beginning of the quotation as having been made in the 9th year must refer to the census of the year 146-147, and the 9th year of Antoninus Pius, which was the year 147. The proof that the census was taken every fourteen years[608] is of the greatest importance to our subject, as will appear below.
This papyrus, dated in the year 175 A. D., is very important because it confirms that the census occurred every fourteen years. The enrollment mentioned at the end of it was related to the census of 174-175 A. D., since the document is dated in August of 175. The enrollment referred to in the middle of the document was for 160-161 A. D., dated in the summer of 161. The one mentioned near the beginning of the quotation, stated to have been made in the 9th year, must refer to the census of 146-147, which is the 9th year of Antoninus Pius, or the year 147. The evidence that the census was taken every fourteen years [608] is essential to our topic, as will be shown below.
This enrolment was made by one Mysthes Ninnos on behalf of his son, who was also called Mysthes Ninnos, the wife of the son who was a freed-woman, called Zozime, and their children, who were the grandchildren of the man making the enrolment. Mysthes Ninnos, the grandfather, had been married twice. His first wife was named Aphrodite; after her death he married Herais, the mother of the son, Mysthes Ninnos.
This enrollment was done by Mysthes Ninnos for his son, who was also named Mysthes Ninnos, his son's wife, a freedwoman named Zozime, and their children, who were the grandchildren of the person making the enrollment. Mysthes Ninnos, the grandfather, had been married twice. His first wife was named Aphrodite; after her death, he married Herais, the mother of his son, Mysthes Ninnos.
2. Translation Referring to an Enrolment in the Reign of Nero.[609]
2. Translation Referring to an Enrollment in the Reign of Nero.[609]
Copy of an enrolment of Ammonios and ...... ios, the gymnasiarch and librarian of the public library in the city of Arsinoe, in the presence of Pa ...... xineos ...... Paesios, son of Myo, priest of those who are from Karanis of the district of Heracles. According to the commands through the most excellent governor, Lucius Julius Vestinus, I have enrolled today my goods which are free from debt and mortgage and lien; in the neighboring village, a third part of my father’s house and courtyard, and places cleared of abodes, two lots of a half acre each, which were bought from Mesoereus, son of Nekpherōs, in the fifth year of Nero Claudius Cæsar Augustus Germanicus, Emperor, and a house in the village, which was bought from Onnophreus, son of Peteoræpeus, in the sixth year of Nero Claudius Cæsar Augustus Germanicus, Emperor. Whatever I make from these or buy in addition I will first report as it shall occur.
Copy of an enrollment of Ammonios and ...... ios, the gymnasiarch and librarian of the public library in the city of Arsinoe, in the presence of Pa ...... xineos ...... Paesios, son of Myo, priest of those from Karanis in the district of Heracles. Following the orders of the esteemed governor, Lucius Julius Vestinus, I have recorded today my assets that are free from debt, mortgage, and lien; in the nearby village, one-third of my father’s house and courtyard, as well as two lots of half an acre each, which I purchased from Mesoereus, son of Nekpherōs, in the fifth year of Nero Claudius Cæsar Augustus Germanicus, Emperor, and a house in the village, which I acquired from Onnophreus, son of Peteoræpeus, in the sixth year of Nero Claudius Cæsar Augustus Germanicus, Emperor. I will report anything I earn from these or any additional purchases as they happen.
[Pg 434]The date of this document, which is only a copy, is not given, but as it refers to two transactions in real estate, which were dated respectively in the 5th and 6th years of Nero, and as that monarch’s reign began in October of the year 54 A. D., it is probable that this is a copy of an enrolment made in connection with the census of 62-63 A. D. This proves that the system of taking the census once in fourteen years was in operation as early as the reign of Nero.
[Pg 434]The date of this document, which is just a copy, isn't mentioned, but since it refers to two real estate transactions dated in the 5th and 6th years of Nero's reign, and because that reign started in October of 54 A. D., it's likely that this is a copy of a record made during the census of 62-63 A.D. This indicates that the practice of conducting the census every fourteen years was already in place during Nero's rule.
To Eutychides and Theon, local census-takers and village census-takers, from Horion and Petosiris, priest of Isis, the most great goddess, of the temple called the Two Brothers in the city of Oxyrhynchus on the street Myrobalanos, near the Serapeum. Those who live in the house which belongs to me and my wife Tasis and to Taurius, son of Harbichis, and to Papontos, son of Nechthesorios, and to Thæchemere, in the house which is near the aforesaid temple of the Two Brothers are as follows:
To Eutychides and Theon, local census-takers and village census-takers, from Horion and Petosiris, priest of Isis, the great goddess, of the temple known as the Two Brothers in the city of Oxyrhynchus on Myrobalanos Street, close to the Serapeum. Those who live in the house belonging to me and my wife Tasis, as well as to Taurius, son of Harbichis, Papontos, son of Nechthesorios, and Thæchemere, in the house near the mentioned temple of the Two Brothers are as follows:
The papyrus at this point becomes too mutilated for further translation.
The papyrus at this point is too damaged for any further translation.
The importance of this document is revealed by an examination of the names of the officers, Eutychides and Theon. Another papyrus from the same place, which contains a notice of a removal, is dated in the 6th year of the Emperor Tiberius.[611] As these officers were still in office when this census was taken, this must be the census of the year 20-21 A. D.
The significance of this document becomes clear when we look at the names of the officers, Eutychides and Theon. Another papyrus from the same location, which notes a removal, is dated in the 6th year of Emperor Tiberius.[611] Since these officers were still in position when this census was conducted, it must be the census from the year 20-21 A. D.
4. Enrolments Probably Inaugurated by Augustus.
4. Enrollments Likely Started by Augustus.
Another papyrus contains a list of people who were exempt from poll-tax in the 41st year of the reign of Augustus.[612] As the poll-tax was intimately connected with the census, it is altogether probable that the census was inaugurated by Augustus. As he became emperor in 27 B. C. and at once proceeded to organize his empire, the census may have begun early in his reign. If there was one in 20 A. D. there would be one in 6 A. D., 9-8 B. C., and possibly in 23-22 B. C. If there was not one in 23-22, that in 9-8 B. C. would be the first. This is the one to which reference is made in Luke 2:2. If the birth of Jesus occurred at the time of this census, it must have been earlier than we usually suppose. Ramsay thinks that the[Pg 435] taking of the census in Judah may have been delayed till 7 or 6 B. C., on account of Jewish prejudices.
Another papyrus lists people who were exempt from the poll tax in the 41st year of Augustus's reign. [612] Since the poll tax was closely linked to the census, it’s very likely that Augustus initiated the census. He became emperor in 27 BCE and immediately began organizing his empire, so the census probably started early in his reign. If one took place in 20 CE, there would have been one in 6 CE, 9-8 BCE, and possibly in 23-22 BCE. If there wasn’t one in 23-22, the one in 9-8 BCE would be the first. This is the census referred to in Luke 2:2. If Jesus was born during this census, it must have been earlier than we usually think. Ramsay believes that the[Pg 435] census in Judah may have been postponed until 7 or 6 BCE due to Jewish biases.
5. Document Showing that People Went to Their Own Towns for Enrolment.
5. Document Showing That People Went to Their Own Towns to Register.
In connection with the census of Quirinius it is stated in Luke 2:3: “All went to enroll themselves, every one to his own city.” This has been felt by many scholars to be an improbable statement, and has been cited as an evidence of the unhistorical character of the whole story of the census in Luke. In this connection part of a papyrus discovered in Egypt, which is dated in the 7th year of the Emperor Trajan, 103-104 A. D., is of great interest. This document contains three letters. The third of the letters is the one which relates to our subject. It is as follows:[613]
In relation to the census conducted by Quirinius, Luke 2:3 states: “Everyone went to register themselves, each one to their own city.” Many scholars have considered this to be an unlikely statement and have pointed to it as evidence of the unhistorical nature of the entire census story in Luke. In this context, a piece of papyrus found in Egypt, dated to the 7th year of Emperor Trajan, 103-104 A.D., is very interesting. This document includes three letters. The third letter is the one that pertains to our topic. It is as follows:[613]
Gaius Vibius, chief prefect of Egypt. Because of the approaching census it is necessary that all those residing for any cause away from their own homes, should at once prepare to return to their own governments, in order that they may complete the family administration of the enrolment, and that the tilled lands may retain those belonging to them. Knowing that your city has need of provisions from the country, I wish .......... (At this point the papyrus becomes too fragmentary for connected translation.)
Gaius Vibius, chief prefect of Egypt. Due to the upcoming census, it's important for everyone living away from their homes for any reason to return to their respective districts right away, so that they can finish the family registration process and maintain ownership of their cultivated lands. Understanding that your city needs supplies from the countryside, I want .......... (At this point the papyrus becomes too fragmentary for connected translation.)
It is perfectly clear that in Egypt the enrolment was done on the basis of kinship. The word rendered “family” above [συνήθη] means “kindred” in the larger sense. The phrase rendered “belonging to” [them, i. e., the tilled lands] also means “kindred.” It appears, then, that in Egypt the enrolment of each district was intended to include all the kinsmen belonging to that district, and that, lest those residing elsewhere should forget to return home for the census, proclamations were issued directing them to do so. It is well known that in many respects the customs of administration in Syria and Egypt were similar. Luke’s statement, that Joseph went up from Nazareth to Bethlehem, because he was of the house and lineage of David, to enroll himself with Mary (Luke 2:4, 5), turns out to be in exact accord with the governmental regulations as we now know them from the papyri.
It is clear that in Egypt, enrollment was based on family ties. The term translated as "family" above [συνήθη] refers to "relatives" in a broader sense. The phrase translated as "belonging to" [them, i. e., the tilled lands] also means "relatives." It seems that in Egypt, the enrollment of each district aimed to include all the relatives from that area, and to ensure those living elsewhere wouldn't forget to return home for the census, announcements were made instructing them to do so. It's well known that the administrative customs in Syria and Egypt were quite similar. Luke’s account, stating that Joseph traveled from Nazareth to Bethlehem because he was from the house and lineage of David to register with Mary (Luke 2:4, 5), aligns perfectly with the governmental regulations that we now understand from the papyri.
6. Inscription Supposed to Refer to Quirinius.
6. Inscription Thought to Refer to Quirinius.
A fragmentary inscription found at Rome in 1828 is thought by Mommsen and others to prove that Quirinius was governor of Syria twice, and that the governorship to which Josephus refers (Antiquities, XVII, i, 1), which was coincident with the deposition of[Pg 436] Archelaus in 6 A. D., was his second appointment. The inscription as filled out by Mommsen and others reads:[614]
A fragmentary inscription discovered in Rome in 1828 is believed by Mommsen and others to show that Quirinius served as governor of Syria twice, and that the governorship Josephus mentions (Antiquities, XVII, i, 1), which coincided with the removal of[Pg 436] Archelaus in 6 A. D., was his second term. The inscription as reconstructed by Mommsen and others reads:[614]
[P. Sulpicius Quirinius, consul ..........; as proconsul obtained Crete and Cyrene as a province ..........; as legate of the divine Augustus, obtaining Syria and Phœnicia he waged war with the tribe of Homonadenses who had killed Amyntas the k]ing; when he returned into the domi[nion of the Emperor Cæsar] Augustus and the Roman people, the senate [decreed] thanksgivings [to the immortal gods] on account of the two success[ful accomplishments] and triumphal ornaments to him; as proconsul he ob[tained] Asia as a province; as the legate of the divine Augustus he [obtained] again Syria and Phœnicia.
[P. Sulpicius Quirinius, consul ..........; as proconsul, he gained Crete and Cyrene as a province ..........; as the legate of the divine Augustus, after acquiring Syria and Phœnicia, he fought against the Homonadenses tribe, who had killed King Amyntas; when he returned to the dominion of Emperor Caesar Augustus and the Roman people, the senate [decreed] thanksgivings [to the immortal gods] for the two successful accomplishments and awarded him triumphal decorations; as proconsul, he [obtained] Asia as a province; as the legate of the divine Augustus, he [obtained] Syria and Phœnicia again.
If this inscription were intact its evidence would be decisive, but unfortunately it is only a fragment, and the name of Quirinius is just that which has to be supplied from other inscriptions. That so eminent a scholar as Mommsen thought that this name was the one which once began the inscription is of weight, but it does not compensate for the loss of the name.
If this inscription were complete, its evidence would be conclusive, but unfortunately, it's only a fragment, and the name Quirinius is the one that has to be inferred from other inscriptions. The fact that such a respected scholar as Mommsen believed that this name was the one that originally started the inscription is significant, but it doesn't make up for the missing name.
7. Inscription from Asia Minor Referring to Quirinius.[615]
7. Inscription from Asia Minor Referring to Quirinius.[615]
The following inscription, discovered by Prof. Ramsay and Mr. J. G. C. Anderson, of Oxford, is believed by Ramsay to prove that Quirinius was governor of Syria between 10 and 7 B. C.
The following inscription, found by Prof. Ramsay and Mr. J. G. C. Anderson from Oxford, is thought by Ramsay to show that Quirinius was the governor of Syria between 10 and 7 B. C.
To Gaius Caristanius
(son of Gaius of the Sergian tribe) Fronto
Caesianus Juli[us],
Chief of engineers, pontifex,
priest, prefect of P. Sulpicius Quirinius duumvir,
prefect of M. Servilius.
To him first of all men
at public expense by decree of the decuriones,
a statue was erected.
To Gaius Caristanius
(son of Gaius from the Sergian tribe) Fronto
Caesianus Juli[us],
Chief of Engineers, Pontifex,
priest, prefect of P. Sulpicius Quirinius duumvir,
prefect of M. Servilius.
To him, above all others,
a statue was erected at public expense by decree of the decuriones.
This inscription was found at Antioch, a fortified colony in southeastern Phrygia or southern Galatia, in the year 1912. The name Caristanius connects its erection with the time of the Hamonadian war, 10-7 B. C. That Quirinius received the honor of an election to the office of honorary duumvir of the colony at this time, is held by Ramsay to prove that he had been sent to Syria as governor, and had been military commander in the war against the Hamonades. It was the benefits which accrued to the little colony of Antioch from his victories in this war, which led to the election[Pg 437] and the erection of this statue. Ramsay, accordingly, holds that this inscription proves Quirinius to have been governor of Syria about 11-7 B. C., and this confirms the statement of Luke 2:2, that the census at the time when Jesus was born was the first enrolment, when Quirinius was governor of Syria.
This inscription was discovered in Antioch, a fortified settlement in southeastern Phrygia or southern Galatia, in 1912. The name Caristanius links its creation to the period of the Hamonadian war, 10-7 BCE Ramsay argues that Quirinius receiving the honor of being elected honorary duumvir of the colony at this time indicates that he had been sent to Syria as governor and had served as military commander in the war against the Hamonades. The advantages the small colony of Antioch gained from his victories in this war led to the election[Pg 437] and the erection of this statue. Therefore, Ramsay maintains that this inscription shows Quirinius was governor of Syria around 11-7 BCE, which supports Luke 2:2, stating that the census at the time of Jesus' birth was the first enrollment when Quirinius was governor of Syria.
One objection to this theory is that from other sources (Josephus, Antiquities, XVI, x, 8; xi, 3), it appears that Sentius Saturninus was governor of Syria at this time, i. e., from 9-7 B. C., just at the time when, according to the papyri, the census should occur. This is supported by a statement of Tertullian, that Jesus was born when Saturninus was governor of Syria. To meet this objection, Ramsay supposes either that the authority of Quirinius and of Saturninus overlapped, the former being military commander and the latter civil governor, or that Quirinius ruled until about July 1st of the year 8, the census year, and Saturninus then took office. These are, however, mere possibilities. We have not yet clear information concerning these points.
One objection to this theory is that from other sources (Josephus, Antiquities, XVI, x, 8; xi, 3), it seems that Sentius Saturninus was governor of Syria during this time, i. e., from 9-7 B. C., right when the census should take place according to the papyri. This is backed up by a statement from Tertullian, which says that Jesus was born when Saturninus was governor of Syria. To address this objection, Ramsay suggests that either Quirinius and Saturninus had overlapping authority, with Quirinius being the military commander and Saturninus serving as the civil governor, or that Quirinius governed until about July 1st of the year 8, the census year, and then Saturninus took over. However, these are just possibilities. We still don't have clear information on these points.
Later, in 6 A. D., Quirinius was sent out to Syria again (see Tacitus, Annales, III, 48), and took over as governor of Syria the kingdom of Judah on the deposition of Archelaus, and conducted the census there of 6-7 A. D. (See Josephus, Antiquities, XVIII, i.) Many scholars have held that Luke confused this governorship with earlier events and was accordingly in error as to his chronology by at least ten years, but the archæological facts here collected tend to corroborate Luke’s accuracy on this point. It should be added that Luke knew that Quirinius had charge of the census in Palestine in 6 A. D., as Josephus states, for he says: “This was the first enrolment made when Quirinius was governor of Syria.”
Later, in 6 CE, Quirinius was sent to Syria again (see Tacitus, Annales, III, 48) and became the governor of Syria after the deposition of Archelaus. He conducted the census there in 6-7 CE (See Josephus, Antiquities, XVIII, i.) Many scholars believe that Luke mixed up this governorship with earlier events and was therefore off by at least ten years in his chronology, but the archaeological facts gathered here support Luke’s accuracy on this matter. It should be noted that Luke knew Quirinius was in charge of the census in Palestine in 6 CE, as stated by Josephus, because he mentions, “This was the first enrolment made when Quirinius was governor of Syria.”
8. Conclusions.
8. Conclusions.
It should in all candor be noted just what archæology has proved concerning this matter, and what points are still, from the archæological side, outstanding. It has proved that the census was a periodic occurrence once in fourteen years, that this system was in operation as early as 20 A. D., and that it was customary for people to go to their ancestral abodes for enrolment. It has made it probable that the census system was established by Augustus, and that Quirinius was governor of Syria twice, though these last two points are not yet fully established by archæological evidence. So far as the new material goes, however, it confirms the narrative of Luke.
It should honestly be noted what archaeology has revealed about this matter and what points are still unresolved from the archaeological perspective. It has shown that the census occurred every fourteen years, that this system was in place as early as 20 A. D., and that people regularly returned to their family homes for registration. It has made it likely that the census system was established by Augustus and that Quirinius served as governor of Syria twice, although these last two points are not yet fully verified by archaeological evidence. However, the new material supports Luke's account.
CHAPTER XXVII
ARCHÆOLOGICAL LIGHT ON THE ACTS AND EPISTLES
ARCHAEOLOGICAL LIGHT ON THE ACTS AND EPISTLES
The Politarchs of Thessalonica. An Altar to Unknown Gods. An Inscription from Delphi and the Date of Paul’s Contact with Gallio. Some Epistles from Egypt. Inscriptions Mentioning Aretas, King of Arabia.
The Leaders of Thessalonica. An Altar to Unknown Gods. An Inscription from Delphi and the Date of Paul’s Interaction with Gallio. Some Letters from Egypt. Inscriptions Mentioning Aretas, King of Arabia.
1. The Politarchs of Thessalonica.
1. The Leaders of Thessalonica.
In Acts 17:6 the rulers of Thessalonica are called in the Greek “politarchs.” It is a unique term, and its accuracy had been called in question by some scholars. Within the past hundred years no less than nineteen inscriptions have come to light which prove its accuracy, by referring to the rulers of Thessalonica as “politarchs.” One of the most important of these is from an arch in Thessalonica. It runs in part as follows, the beginning being illegible:[616]
In Acts 17:6, the leaders of Thessalonica are referred to in Greek as “politarchs.” This term is unique, and some scholars have questioned its accuracy. However, in the past hundred years, at least nineteen inscriptions have been discovered that confirm its validity by identifying the leaders of Thessalonica as “politarchs.” One of the most significant of these is from an arch in Thessalonica. The inscription partially reads, though the beginning is illegible:[616]
In the time of the Politarchs, Sosipatros, son of Cleopatra, and Lucius Pontius Secundus Publius Flavius Sabinus, Demetrius, son of Faustus, Demetrius of Nicopolis, Zoilos, son of Parmenio, and Meniscus Gaius Agilleius Poteitus ......
In the era of the Politarchs, Sosipatros, son of Cleopatra, and Lucius Pontius Secundus Publius Flavius Sabinus, Demetrius, son of Faustus, Demetrius of Nicopolis, Zoilos, son of Parmenio, and Meniscus Gaius Agilleius Poteitus ......
Another fragmentary inscription shows that the rulers of the city bore this title as early as the time of Augustus. It is in part:[617]
Another fragmentary inscription shows that the rulers of the city held this title as early as the time of Augustus. It is in part:[617]
Bosa, proconsul, made a stone-quarry for the temple of Cæsar, in the time of the priest and judge, the Emperor Cæsar, the divine son Augustus .........., the politarchs remaining faithful, viz.:—Diogenes, the son of Kleon, the ...., etc.
Bosa, the proconsul, established a stone quarry for the temple of Caesar during the time of the priest and judge, Emperor Caesar, the divine son Augustus .........., with the politarchs staying loyal, namely: Diogenes, son of Kleon, the ...., etc.
It is not clear from the inscriptions whether the number of politarchs was five or six.
It’s unclear from the inscriptions whether there were five or six politarchs.
2. An Altar to Unknown Gods.
2. An Altar to Unknown Gods.
In Acts 17:23 it is stated that Paul saw in Athens an altar with this inscription: TO AN UNKNOWN GOD. In the year 1909 an altar was discovered in the sacred precinct and temple of Demeter at Pergamos in Asia Minor, the home of one of the seven churches of the book of Revelation (Rev. 2:12, f.), which bore a mutilated[Pg 439] inscription; (see Fig. 299). This inscription in the judgment of several impartial epigraphists should be restored as follows:[618]
In Acts 17:23, it mentions that Paul saw in Athens an altar with the inscription: TO AN UNKNOWN GOD. In 1909, an altar was found in the sacred area and temple of Demeter at Pergamos in Asia Minor, the location of one of the seven churches mentioned in the book of Revelation (Rev. 2:12, f.), which had a damaged[Pg 439] inscription; (see Fig. 299). Several unbiased epigraphists believe this inscription should be restored as follows:[618]
To unknown gods,
Capito,
torch-bearer.
To unknown gods,
Capito,
light-bringer.
This is not only a confirmation of the statement of Acts 17:23, but of Pausanias[619] (second century A. D.) and Philostratus[620] (third century A. D.) that altars to unknown gods existed.
This not only confirms the statement in Acts 17:23 but also supports what Pausanias (second century A.D.) and Philostratus (third century A.D.) said about the existence of altars to unknown gods.
3. The Date of Paul’s Contact with Gallio.
3. The Date of Paul’s Contact with Gallio.
The chronology of the life of Paul cannot be fully determined from the Bible itself. Such chronological data as the New Testament affords help us only to a relative chronology. Could the year of one of the dates given by the New Testament be determined by a date of the Roman empire, it would enable scholars to fix with approximate certainty the other dates. Hitherto the endeavor to do this has centered about the recall of Felix from Palestine and the coming of Festus (Acts 24:27), but there has been so much uncertainty about the date of this recall, that systems of chronology, differing from one another by from four to five years, have been constructed. A fragmentary inscription has come to light from Delphi, which seems to give us the desired aid for our Pauline chronology in that it fixes the date of the coming of Gallio to Corinth (Acts 18:12). This inscription, as its lacunæ are supplied by Deissmann, is as follows:
The timeline of Paul’s life can’t be fully established just from the Bible itself. The chronological information provided by the New Testament only gives us a relative timeline. If we could pinpoint one of the dates mentioned in the New Testament using a date from the Roman Empire, it would help scholars establish the other dates with some accuracy. So far, attempts to do this have focused on the recall of Felix from Palestine and the arrival of Festus (Acts 24:27), but there’s been so much uncertainty about when this recall happened that various chronologies have been created that differ by four to five years. A fragmentary inscription has been discovered in Delphi, which seems to provide the needed information for our understanding of Paul’s timeline by determining the date of Gallio’s arrival in Corinth (Acts 18:12). This inscription, with its gaps filled in by Deissmann, is as follows:
Tiberius Claudius Cæsar Augustus Germanicus, Pontifex Maximus, of tribunican authority for the 12th time, imperator the 26th time, father of the country, consul for the 5th time, honorable, greets the city of the Delphians. Having long been well disposed to the city of the Delphians .......... I have had success. I have observed the religious ceremonies of the Pythian Apollo .................... now it is said also of the citizens .................... as Lucius Junius Gallio, my friend, and the proconsul of Achaia, wrote .......... on this account I accede to you still to have the first[621] ..........
Tiberius Claudius Cæsar Augustus Germanicus, Pontifex Maximus, holding tribunican authority for the 12th time, imperator for the 26th time, father of the country, consul for the 5th time, respectfully greets the city of Delphi. I have always had a positive regard for the city of Delphi and have experienced success. I have taken part in the religious ceremonies honoring Pythian Apollo, and it has been mentioned about the citizens as Lucius Junius Gallio, my friend and the proconsul of Achaia, noted. For this reason, I agree that you should still have the first[621].
At this point the inscription is too broken for translation, although the beginnings of several lines can be made out. The importance of the inscription lies (1) in the fact that it mentions Gallio as proconsul of Achaia, and (2) in the reference to the 12th tribunican year and the 26th imperatorship of Claudius. It can[Pg 440] be deduced from these, in comparison with other inscriptions of his, that this letter was written between January and August of the year 52 A. D.[622] If Gallio was then in office, and had been in office long enough to give information to Claudius of material importance to the purpose of the emperor’s letter to the Delphians, Gallio must have arrived in Corinth not later than the year 51. According to Dio Cassius, Claudius had decreed that new officials should start for their provinces not later than the new moon of the month of June.[623] Gallio must, therefore, have arrived in Corinth not later than July.
At this point, the inscription is too damaged to translate, although the beginnings of several lines can be discerned. The significance of the inscription lies in (1) its mention of Gallio as proconsul of Achaia, and (2) the reference to the 12th year of tribunician power and the 26th year of Claudius's reign. From this, compared to other inscriptions of his, it can be inferred that this letter was written between January and August of the year 52 A.D. If Gallio was then in office and had been in office long enough to provide Claudius with important information for the emperor's letter to the Delphians, Gallio must have arrived in Corinth no later than the year 51. According to Dio Cassius, Claudius had ordered that new officials should leave for their provinces by the new moon in June. Therefore, Gallio must have arrived in Corinth no later than July.
Paul’s stay in Corinth extended over eighteen months (Acts 18:11), and the narrative in Acts implies that a large part of it had passed before Gallio went there. Paul must, then, have arrived in Corinth not later than the end of the summer of the year 50. As the journey described in Acts 16 must have occupied some months, the council at Jerusalem, described in Acts 15, cannot have taken place later than the year 49 A. D. In Gal. 2:1 Paul says that this visit occurred fourteen years after the visit which followed his return from Damascus. As the Jews in counting time usually reckoned the two extremes as a part of the number, even if a part of them only should really have been included, the visit of Paul to Jerusalem, mentioned in Gal. 1:18 must have occurred not later than 36 A. D., nor earlier than 35 A. D. As this visit occurred “three” years after his conversion, we find, if we make similar allowance for the possibilities of Jewish reckoning, that his conversion occurred not later than 34 A. D., and possibly as early as 31 A. D.[624]
Paul stayed in Corinth for eighteen months (Acts 18:11), and the narrative in Acts suggests that a significant portion of that time had passed before Gallio arrived. Therefore, Paul must have reached Corinth no later than the end of summer in 50. Since the journey described in Acts 16 likely took several months, the council in Jerusalem, mentioned in Acts 15, couldn’t have happened later than 49 A.D. In Gal. 2:1, Paul states that this visit took place fourteen years after the visit that followed his return from Damascus. Since the Jews typically counted both the beginning and the end in their time frame, even if they only partially counted those periods, Paul’s visit to Jerusalem noted in Gal. 1:18 must have happened no later than 36 A.D. and no earlier than 35 A. D. This visit happened “three” years after his conversion, so if we apply similar reasoning regarding Jewish counting, we find his conversion occurred no later than 34 A.D. and possibly as early as 31 A.D.[624]
4. The Epistles.
4. The Letters.
The Epistles of the New Testament, especially those of Paul, are cast in the form of ancient letter-writing. This form in its more stately aspects has long been known through the letters of Aristotle, Epicurus, Cicero, Seneca, Pliny, etc., but the papyri discovered in Egypt afford us many examples of the more familiar and affectionate style of informal letter-writing, and frequently, at the beginning, afford parallels to expressions which are found in the introductions of Paul’s Epistles. The following examples will illustrate this:
The New Testament letters, especially Paul’s, are written in the style of ancient letters. While the more formal aspects of this style are well-known from the letters of Aristotle, Epicurus, Cicero, Seneca, Pliny, and others, the papyri found in Egypt provide many examples of a more casual and warm style of informal letter-writing. Often, at the beginning, they show parallels to phrases found in the openings of Paul’s letters. The following examples will illustrate this:
Isias to her brother, greeting: If you are well and other things happen as you wish, it would be in accordance with my constant prayer to the gods. I too am in good health, and so is the boy; and all at home make constant remembrance of you. When I got the letter through Horus, in which you explain that you are in [Pg 441]sanctuary at the Serapeum in Memphis, I straightway gave thanks to the gods for your being in good health, but as for your not coming to us when the evils that threatened you there have passed away, I am disconsolate because such a long time I have been keeping myself and the child, and am come to the lowest point on account of the price of bread, and I did think that now you were coming I should find a little relief, but you seem to have no idea of coming to us, nor to have an eye to our circumstances, as you would if you were still here. We are in need of everything, not only because such a long time and so many seasons have passed since you were here, but because you have not sent us anything. And besides that, Horus, who brought your letter, tells me further that you are released from sanctuary, and I am perfectly miserable. No, indeed! and your mother, too, takes it very hard, and you will do well to come for her sake as well as ours to the city, unless some more pressing need draws you elsewhere. Farewell, then, and have a care for your body so as to be in health. Good-bye.
Isias to her brother, hello: If you’re well and everything else is going your way, I would be so grateful to the gods. I'm doing well too, and so is the boy; everyone at home remembers you fondly. When I received your letter through Horus, where you mentioned you’re in [Pg 441] sanctuary at the Serapeum in Memphis, I immediately thanked the gods for your good health. However, I’m really upset that you haven't come to see us after the dangers you faced have passed. I've been managing with myself and the child for so long, and things have gotten so tough due to the high price of bread. I thought your arrival would bring some relief, but it seems like you have no intention of visiting us or considering our situation as you would if you were here. We need everything—not just because it’s been so long since you last visited, but also because you haven't sent us anything. On top of that, Horus told me that you are now released from the sanctuary, which makes me even more miserable. Your mother is struggling with this too, and it would be good for you to come back to the city for her sake as well as ours, unless you have more urgent matters to attend to. Take care of yourself and stay healthy. Goodbye.
This letter was written in the year 172 B. C. “Brother” in it probably means husband. The husband had gone on a religious mission and has left the wife without support. He at last sent her a letter, and this is her reply. She wishes to persuade him to return, and writes with great tact. What she says about remembering her husband in her prayers, and her thanks to the gods for his health, reminds one of the language of Paul in 1 Thess. 1:2; 3:9; 2 Thess. 1:3, 11; 2:13; 1 Cor. 1:4; 2 Cor. 1:4-6; Phil. 1:3, 9; Col. 1:3; Philemon 4.
This letter was written in the year 172 B. C.. “Brother” likely refers to her husband. He went on a religious mission, leaving her without support. Finally, he sent her a letter, and this is her response. She tries to persuade him to come back and writes with great sensitivity. Her remarks about praying for her husband and thanking the gods for his health echo the language used by Paul in 1 Thess. 1:2; 3:9; 2 Thess. 1:3, 11; 2:13; 1 Cor. 1:4; 2 Cor. 1:4-6; Phil. 1:3, 9; Col. 1:3; Philemon 4.
Another letter which illustrates the same points is this:
Another letter that shows the same points is this:
Ammonios to his sister Tachnumi, much greeting: Before all things I pray that you may be in health, and each day I make the act of worship for you. I salute heartily my goodest little boy Leo. I am jolly and so is the horse and Melas. Don’t neglect my son. I salute Senchris, and I salute your mother. I likewise salute Pachnumi and Pachnumi junior. I salute ...... and Amenothis. Hurry up about the boy until we go to my place. If I come to the place and see the place, I will send for you and you shall come to Pelusium, and I will come to you at Pelusium. I salute Steches, the son of Pancrates. I salute Psemmouthis and Plato. If your brothers dispute with you, come to my house and stay there until we see what to do. Don’t neglect it. Write me of your own welfare and of my boy’s. Hurry up over the matter of the farm. I wrote this letter in Themuis on the fifth of the month Phamenoth. We have two days more, and then we will arrive at Pelusium. Melas greets you all by name. I salute Psenchnumi, the son of Psentermout. I pray that you may be well and strong.[626]
Ammonios to his sister Tachnumi, greetings: First of all, I hope you are healthy, and each day I pray for you. I send warm regards to my dear little boy Leo. I’m in good spirits, as is the horse and Melas. Please don’t forget about my son. I greet Senchris and your mother as well. I also greet Pachnumi and little Pachnumi. I greet ...... and Amenothis. Please take care of the boy until we come to my place. If I arrive and see the place, I will send for you, and you’ll come to Pelusium, and I will meet you there. I greet Steches, the son of Pancrates. I greet Psemmouthis and Plato. If your brothers argue with you, come to my house and stay there until we figure out what to do. Don’t overlook this. Update me on how you’re doing and how my boy is doing. Please hurry regarding the farm issue. I wrote this letter in Themuis on the fifth of the month Phamenoth. We have two more days, and then we will reach Pelusium. Melas sends greetings to everyone by name. I greet Psenchnumi, the son of Psentermout. I hope you are well and strong. [626]
The sentence of this letter which follows the greeting is couched in almost the same language as 3 John 2, and the number of people saluted in it and the manner of their salutation reminds one strongly of Rom. 16:3-16.
The sentence in this letter that comes after the greeting is expressed in almost the same way as 3 John 2, and the number of people mentioned and the way they are greeted strongly resembles Rom. 16:3-16.
[Pg 442]Clearly the New Testament Epistles conform in their affectionate expressions to the forms that were often employed by other letter-writers of that period of history.
[Pg 442]It's clear that the New Testament Epistles use warm and friendly language similar to what other letter-writers of that time often used.
5. Paul and Aretas, King of Arabia.
5. Paul and Aretas, King of Arabia.
Paul says: “In Damascus the governor under Aretas the king guarded the city of the Damascenes in order to take me.”[627] Aretas is called by Josephus king of Arabia. He was Haretat IV, King of the Nabathæan Arabs. These Nabathæans were found in Arabia by the Assyrian King Ashurbanipal (668-626 B. C.); they conquered Edom about 400 B. C., driving the Edomites over into southern Judah; they helped one of the successors of Alexander the Great at the battle of Gaza in 312 B. C., and founded a dynasty of kings that lasted until overthrown by the Roman Emperor Trajan in 106 A. D. Haretat IV belonged to this line. The following Aramaic inscription, dated in his reign, affords monumental confirmation of his existence:
Paul says: “In Damascus, the governor under King Aretas was guarding the city of the Damascenes to capture me.”[627] Aretas is referred to by Josephus as the king of Arabia. He was Haretat IV, King of the Nabataean Arabs. The Nabataeans were established in Arabia by the Assyrian King Ashurbanipal (668-626 B. C.); they conquered Edom around 400 B. C., pushing the Edomites into southern Judah; they supported one of Alexander the Great's successors at the battle of Gaza in 312 B. C., and started a dynasty of kings that lasted until they were overthrown by the Roman Emperor Trajan in 106 A. D. Haretat IV was part of this lineage. The following Aramaic inscription, dated during his reign, provides monumental confirmation of his existence:
This is the tomb which Halafu, son of Kosnatan, made for himself and for Shaidu, his son, and his brothers, whatever males are born from this Halifu, both their sons and descendants by right of inheritance forever. And those who may be buried in this sepulcher and in this structure are this Shaidu and Manuath, Kenushath, and Ribamath, and Umaiyath and Shalimath, daughters of this Halifu. Also no descendant of Shaidu has authority, and no man after him of their sons or descendants, to sell this sepulcher, or to inscribe an epitaph or an emblem for anyone, except for the wife of one of them, or for his daughters, or kinsman, or relative by marriage he may inscribe the tomb. If any one shall do contrary to this, then the fine of Dushara, the god, our lord, shall be imposed upon him to the extent of five hundred silver shekels of Haretat, and in accordance with this inscription shall be deposited in the temple of Kaisha. Month Nisan, year fortieth of Haretat, King of the Nabathæans, who loves his people. Rauma and Abdobodat, stone-cutters.[628]
This is the tomb that Halafu, son of Kosnatan, had built for himself, his son Shaidu, and his brothers, and for all male descendants born from Halifu, including their sons and heirs forever. Those who can be buried in this tomb and this structure include Shaidu, Manuath, Kenushath, Ribamath, Umaiyath, and Shalimath, daughters of Halifu. No descendant of Shaidu has the right, and no man after him from their sons or descendants, to sell this tomb, or to inscribe any epitaph or symbol for anyone, except for the wife of one of them, or for his daughters, or a relative by marriage he may choose to inscribe the tomb for. If anyone acts against this, then a fine of Dushara, our lord god, shall be imposed on him to the amount of five hundred silver shekels of Haretat, and according to this inscription, it shall be deposited in the temple of Kaisha. Month Nisan, year fortieth of Haretat, King of the Nabathæans, who cares for his people. Rauma and Abdobodat, stone-cutters.[628]
As Haretat ruled from 9 B. C. to 40 A. D., this inscription was written in 31 A. D., just a few years before Paul escaped from the officers of Haretat at Damascus. There are many other inscriptions dated in the reign of this king.
As Haretat ruled from 9 B.C.E. to 40 CE, this inscription was written in 31 CE, just a few years before Paul escaped from Haretat's officers in Damascus. There are many other inscriptions dated during this king's reign.
Another reads as follows:
Another reads as follows:
This is the sepulcher and two monuments over it, which Abdobodat, the general, made for Aitebel, the general, his father, and for Aitebel, the commander of the two camps which are in Luhitu and Abarta, the son of Abdobodat. This is in the district of their command, which they exercised in the two places for thirty-six years in the reign of Haretat, King of the Nabathæans, who loves his people. The above-mentioned (monument) was constructed in the forty-sixth year of his reign.[629]
This is the tomb and two monuments above it, built by Abdobodat, the general, for his father Aitebel, who was also a general, and for his son Aitebel, the commander of the two camps located in Luhitu and Abarta. This is in the area they managed for thirty-six years during the reign of Haretat, the King of the Nabathæans, who cares for his people. The monument mentioned above was constructed in the forty-sixth year of his reign.[629]
[Pg 443]The forty-sixth year of Haretat was the year 37 A. D. The monument here translated was found at Medeba east of the Jordan (see Num. 21:30; Josh. 13:9), and the two places mentioned in it are believed to be Nabathæan names for Medeba and Rabbah Ammon (2 Sam. 11:1, etc.). It is evidence that Haretat had held this territory for a long time. Paul’s escape from Damascus (2 Cor. 11:32) occurred between the date of the preceding inscription and this one.
[Pg 443]The forty-sixth year of Haretat was the year 37 A.D. The monument translated here was found in Medeba, east of the Jordan (see Num. 21:30; Josh. 13:9), and the two locations mentioned are believed to be Nabathæan names for Medeba and Rabbah Ammon (2 Sam. 11:1, etc.). This indicates that Haretat had controlled this area for a long time. Paul's escape from Damascus (2 Cor. 11:32) took place between the date of the previous inscription and this one.
APPENDIX
(Appearing first in Second Edition.)
(Appearing first in Second Edition.)
I
I
The discoveries at Carchemish included Hittite inscriptions, one of which is said to be longer than any Hittite writing yet discovered. A number of stone deities were also found, one of which is a bearded god of the eighth century B. C. seated on a heavy base supported by two lions. Three large gateways were found. On the inside of the court of one of these were dadoes from five to six feet high, “with sculptured slabs of alternating black diorite and white limestone adorned with carved figures of bulls, horses, and chariots.” The acropolis was surmounted by the ruins of a palace of King Sargon of Assyria, who conquered Carchemish, and by the ruins of a Roman palace. An avenue of broad steps, more than a hundred feet long, led up to these.
The discoveries at Carchemish included Hittite inscriptions, one of which is said to be longer than any Hittite writing found so far. A number of stone deities were also uncovered, one of which is a bearded god from the eighth century B. C., seated on a heavy base supported by two lions. Three large gateways were discovered. Inside the courtyard of one of these gateways were dados from five to six feet high, “with sculptured slabs of alternating black diorite and white limestone featuring carved figures of bulls, horses, and chariots.” The acropolis was topped by the ruins of a palace belonging to King Sargon of Assyria, who conquered Carchemish, along with the remains of a Roman palace. An avenue of broad steps, more than a hundred feet long, led up to these structures.
II
II
Addition to Part I, Chapter III, §3, to be read after (7) on p. 74.
Addition to Part I, Chapter III, §3, to be read after (7) on p. 74.
(8) Hrozny, a Hungarian scholar, published in the Mitteilungen der deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft zu Berlin, No. 56 (December, 1915), a new study of the problem of Hittite decipherment. Owing to the war the publication has not reached the writer. An excellent résumé of it has, however, been published by Professor J. H. Moulton in the Expository Times, xxviii, 106 ff. (December, 1916).
(8) Hrozny, a Hungarian scholar, published a new study on the issue of Hittite decipherment in the Mitteilungen der deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft zu Berlin, No. 56 (December, 1915). Due to the war, the publication hasn't reached the writer. However, an excellent résumé of it has been released by Professor J. H. Moulton in the Expository Times, xxviii, 106 ff. (December, 1916).
It appears that in April, 1914, Professor Hrozny and Doctor Figulla went to Constantinople and copied cuneiform inscriptions from Boghaz Koi until the war recalled them. Hrozny’s study is based on this cuneiform material. He reaches the conclusion that Hittite is not only an Indo-European language, but that it also belongs to the western half of the Indo-European family. In other words, he finds it more closely related to Greek, Latin, Keltic, and the Teutonic tongues than to the Slavonic, Lithuanian, Armenian,[Pg 446] and Persian languages, or to Sanscrit and its daughters. According to Hrozny, then, the Hittites came from western Europe, or the center from which the western European peoples radiated. He thinks they crossed into Asia by way of the Bosphorus. He supports his contention by some most interesting philological analogies. The Mitanni, on the other hand, belonged, he thinks, to the eastern half of the Indo-European family. They were closely related to the Slavs, Lithuanians, Armenians, Persians, etc. The indications seem to be that they entered Asia by way of the Caucasus. We await further evidence with great interest.
It seems that in April 1914, Professor Hrozny and Doctor Figulla traveled to Constantinople and copied cuneiform inscriptions from Boghaz Koi until they were called back by the war. Hrozny’s study relies on this cuneiform material. He concludes that Hittite is not only an Indo-European language, but it also belongs to the western half of the Indo-European family. In other words, he finds it more closely related to Greek, Latin, Celtic, and the Germanic languages than to the Slavic, Lithuanian, Armenian, [Pg 446] and Persian languages, or to Sanskrit and its derivatives. According to Hrozny, the Hittites came from western Europe, or from the center from which the western European peoples spread out. He believes they crossed into Asia via the Bosphorus. He backs up his point with some very interesting linguistic analogies. On the other hand, he thinks the Mitanni belonged to the eastern half of the Indo-European family. They were closely related to the Slavs, Lithuanians, Armenians, Persians, etc. The evidence suggests they entered Asia through the Caucasus. We are looking forward to more evidence with great interest.
III
III
Professor George L. Robinson, who was in Jerusalem in the spring of 1914 as Director of the American School, has published in the American Journal of Archæology, Vol. XXI, p. 84 (January-March, 1917), a brief statement of the discoveries on Ophel and at Balata. He mentions the finding on Ophel of a tower with rock-cut foundations, certain cave-tombs with oval roofs, a cistern with Roman baths, an inn, a Greek inscription (which tells of a synagogue), and an underground, rock-cut aqueduct, running parallel to and probably older than that of Hezekiah, which conducts the water of Gihon to the Pool of Siloam.
Professor George L. Robinson, who was in Jerusalem in the spring of 1914 as the Director of the American School, has published a brief overview of the discoveries at Ophel and Balata in the American Journal of Archæology, Vol. XXI, p. 84 (January-March, 1917). He talks about finding a tower with rock-cut foundations on Ophel, several cave-tombs with oval roofs, a cistern with Roman baths, an inn, a Greek inscription (which refers to a synagogue), and an underground, rock-cut aqueduct that runs parallel to and is likely older than the one built by Hezekiah, transporting the water from Gihon to the Pool of Siloam.
At Balata the foundations of old Hebrew houses were discovered, together with a portion of the Amorite city-wall, which was thick and oblique. The ruins of a palace were also found and a great triple gateway, the longest yet excavated in Palestine. This gate was on the west of the city. Near the tell an Egyptian sarcophagus was found, which some have thought might be the coffin of Joseph.
At Balata, the remains of ancient Hebrew houses were uncovered, along with part of the thick and sloped Amorite city wall. Ruins of a palace were also discovered, along with a massive triple gateway, the longest one excavated in Palestine so far. This gate was located on the western side of the city. Nearby, an Egyptian sarcophagus was found, which some believe could be Joseph's coffin.
IV
IV
A NEW BABYLONIAN ACCOUNT OF THE CREATION OF MAN
A NEW BABYLONIAN ACCOUNT OF THE CREATION OF MAN
Since the first edition of this book went to press, the writer has had the good fortune to discover among the tablets from Nippur in the University Museum in Philadelphia a new Babylonian account of the creation of man. The text is written in the Sumerian[Pg 447] language, and the script is of the mixed cursive variety that was employed during the time of the first dynasty of Babylon and the Kassite dynasty. The text is accordingly older than 1200 B. C., and may have been written before 2000 B. C. It reads as follows:
Since the first edition of this book was published, the author has been lucky enough to find a new Babylonian account of the creation of man among the tablets from Nippur at the University Museum in Philadelphia. The text is written in Sumerian[Pg 447] and the script is a mixed cursive style used during the time of the first dynasty of Babylon and the Kassite dynasty. This text is therefore older than 1200 B. C. and might have been written before 2000 B. C. It reads as follows:
1. The mountain of heaven and earth
1. The mountain of heaven and earth
2. The assembly of heaven, the great gods, entered. Afterwards,
2. The assembly of heaven, the great gods, entered. Afterwards,
3. Because Ashnan had not come forth, they conversed together.
3. Since Ashnan hadn’t shown up, they talked among themselves.
4. The land Tikku had not created;
4. The land Tikku did not create;
5. For Tikku a temple-platform had not been filled in;
5. For Tikku, a temple platform had not been filled in;
6. A lofty dwelling had not been built;
6. A grand house had not been constructed;
7. The arable land was without any seed;
7. The farmland had no seeds at all;
8. A well and a canal (?) had not been dug;
8. A well and a canal hadn’t been dug;
9. Horses and cattle had not been brought forth,
9. Horses and cows had not been brought forward,
10. So that Ashnan could shepherd herd and corral.
10. So that Ashnan could tend to the herd and manage the corral.
11. The Anunna, the great gods, had made no plan;
11. The Anunna, the great gods, hadn't made any plans;
12. There was no šes-grain of thirty-fold;
12. There was no šes-grain of thirty-fold;
13. There was no šes-grain of fifty-fold;
13. There was no šes-grain of fifty-fold;
14. Small grain, mountain-grain, and great sal-grain there were not;
14. There were no small grains, mountain grains, or large sal grains;
15. A possession and houses there were not;
15. There were no possessions or houses;
16. Tikku had neither entered a gate nor gone out;
16. Tikku had neither entered a gate nor exited;
17. Together with the lady Nintu the lord had not brought forth men.
17. The lord hadn’t created men alongside the lady Nintu.
18. The god Ug came; as leader he came to plan;
18. The god Ug arrived; he came as a leader to strategize;
19. Mankind he planned; many men were brought forth.
19. He planned humanity; many people were brought into existence.
20. Food and sleep he planned for them;
20. He arranged food and sleep for them;
21. Clothing and dwellings he did not plan for them.
21. He didn’t plan for their clothing and housing.
22. The people with rushes and rope came,
22. The people with reeds and rope arrived,
23. By making a dwelling a kindred was formed.
23. By creating a home, a family was formed.
24. To the gardens ...... they gave drink.
24. To the gardens ...... they provided water.
25. On that day their [gardens] sprouted (?) ....
25. On that day their [gardens] sprouted (?) ....
26. Their lands covered (?) ............
26. Their lands covered (?) ............
.....................................................
I'm sorry, but there is no text provided for me to modernize. Please provide the text you'd like me to work on.
..........................................................
I'm ready for the text. Please provide it.
.............................................................
Sure, please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.
...............................................................
Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.
Reverse
Undo
1. ........................................
........................................
2. Father Enlil (?) .............................
2. Father Enlil (?) .............................
3. ........ standing grain ....................
3. ........ standing crop ....................
4. For mankind ............................
For humanity ............................
5. .................. creation of Entu ....................
5. .................. creation of Entu ....................
6. Father Enlil ................................
6. Father Enlil
7. Duazagga, the way of the gods ............
7. Duazagga, the path of the gods ............
8. Duazagga, the brilliant, for my god I guard (?).
8. Duazagga, the brilliant, for my God I guard (?).
9. Entu and Enlil to Duazagga ............
9. Entu and Enlil to Duazagga ............
10. A dwelling for Ashnan from out of Duazagga I will [make?] for thee.
10. I will build you a home for Ashnan from Duazagga.
11. Two-thirds of the fold perished (?);
11. Two-thirds of the group died (?);
12. His plants for food he created for them;
12. He created plants for them to eat;
13. Ashnan rained on the field for them;
13. Ashnan poured down on the field for them;
14. The moist (?) wind and the fiery storm-cloud he created for them.
14. The damp wind and the fiery storm cloud he made for them.
16. For the shepherd of the fold joy was overthrown;
16. The shepherd of the flock was filled with despair;
17. The house of rushes did not stand;
17. The house made of rushes didn’t last;
18. From Duazagga joy departed.
18. Joy left Duazagga.
19. From his dwelling, a lofty height, his boat
19. From his home, up high, his boat
20. Descended; from heaven he came
Came down from heaven
21. To the dwelling of Ashnan; the scepter he brought forth to them;
21. To the home of Ashnan; he presented the scepter to them;
22. His brilliant city he raised up, he appointed for them;
22. He built his amazing city and established it for them;
23. The reed-country he planted, he appointed for them;
23. He created the reed country and designated it for them;
24. The falling rain the hollows caught for them;
24. The falling rain collected in the hollows for them;
25. A dwelling-place was their land; food made men multiply;
25. Their home was the land; food helped people grow in number;
26. Prosperity entered the land; it caused them to become a multitude.
26. Prosperity came to the land; it made them numerous.
27. He brought to the hand of man the scepter of command.
27. He handed over the scepter of command to humanity.
28. The lord caused them to be, and they came into existence.
28. The lord created them, and they came into being.
29. Companions calling them, a man with his wife he made them dwell.
29. Friends calling them, a man with his wife made them stay.
30. At night as fitting companions they are together.
30. At night, they are together as suitable partners.
A colophon states that the tablet contained sixty lines. Only five lines are entirely broken away.
A colophon states that the tablet contained sixty lines. Only five lines are completely missing.
Ashnan was a god of vegetation. Tikku, who had not created the land, was a personified river-bank. The story begins, therefore, before the beginning of vegetation and before the creation of dykes in Babylonia. As in the text translated in Chapter VIII, Part II, considerable space is occupied with the things that were non-existent when the process of creation began. The last sentence of this section asserts that the lord and Nintu had not brought forth men. Nintu is the goddess who in the creation story translated in Chapter VII, Part II, appears as the mother of mankind (see p. 279). The new tablet then states that Ug, the lion god, identified by a later text with Shamash, the sun god, first came forth to plan. “Mankind he planned; many men were brought forth.” The word rendered “planned” has also the meaning “know,” as in Gen. 4:1, where Adam is said to have known Eve. It seems probable, therefore, that the text indicates that men were born from a natural union of Ug and Nintu, just as it is said on p. 284, in another text from Nippur, that irrigation resulted from a similar union of the sun-god and Nintu. This shows that among the Sumerians there were different conceptions of the way mankind was made. A Babylonian story of the making of a man which is much more like the narrative of Gen. 2 than that contained in this new tablet is given on p. 256.
Ashnan was a vegetation god. Tikku, who hadn't created the land, was a riverbank personification. The story starts before vegetation existed and before the creation of dykes in Babylonia. As mentioned in the text translated in Chapter VIII, Part II, there's a significant focus on things that didn't exist when creation first began. The last sentence of this section states that the lord and Nintu had not yet created humans. Nintu is the goddess who appears as the mother of humanity in the creation story translated in Chapter VII, Part II (see p. 279). The new tablet goes on to say that Ug, the lion god, later identified with Shamash, the sun god, was the first to plan. “He planned mankind; many men were created.” The word translated as “planned” also means “to know,” similar to Genesis 4:1, where Adam is said to have known Eve. Therefore, it's likely that the text suggests that men were born from a natural union between Ug and Nintu, just as mentioned in p. 284, in another text from Nippur, where irrigation resulted from a similar union of the sun god and Nintu. This indicates that there were different ideas among the Sumerians about how humanity was formed. A Babylonian account of the creation of man, which closely resembles the narrative in Genesis 2 more than what's presented in this new tablet, can be found in p. 256.
After telling how men were brought forth, and how they were left to provide houses and clothing for themselves, the new tablet tells how reed huts, similar to those still seen in the Babylonian[Pg 449] marshes, were made. Clans were formed and irrigation begun. Here the obverse becomes too broken for connected translation.
After explaining how men came to be and how they had to build their own homes and create their own clothing, the new tablet describes how reed huts, similar to those still found in the Babylonian[Pg 449] marshes, were constructed. Clans were formed and irrigation started. At this point, the front side becomes too damaged for a connected translation.
At the beginning of the reverse several lines are fragmentary. From what can be made out, some god seems to be addressing Enlil. Reference is made to Duazagga, the heavenly abyss, which is described as “the way of the gods,” probably an allusion to the Milky Way. It is implied that the gods live along this way. It seems that all was not going well with men on the earth, so this deity proposed to make a dwelling for Ashnan, the god of agriculture, outside of Duazagga, presumably on the earth. Two-thirds of the fold perished; Ashnan accordingly created plants as food for men. This reminds us of how plants and fruits were given to man as food in Gen. 1:29. Ashnan also caused it to rain in order to promote the growth of vegetation. This, however, created a new evil. The reed huts were washed away, together with a third of the fold. Some god, probably Enlil, accordingly came down from heaven, and built a city. This gave to human society the required stability. In this stable society the god gave the scepter of command into man’s hand just as in Gen. 1:28 man is given dominion over all the lower orders of life. In this connection we find the statement:
At the start of the reverse, several lines are incomplete. From what can be understood, it seems a god is speaking to Enlil. There’s a mention of Duazagga, the heavenly abyss, which is referred to as “the way of the gods,” likely a reference to the Milky Way. It implies that the gods reside along this path. It appears that things were not going well for humans on earth, so this deity suggested building a home for Ashnan, the god of agriculture, outside of Duazagga, presumably on earth. Two-thirds of the crops failed; as a result, Ashnan created plants to provide food for humans. This is reminiscent of how plants and fruits were given to humanity as food in Gen. 1:29. Ashnan also made it rain to encourage the growth of vegetation. However, this caused a new problem. The reed huts were washed away, along with a third of the crops. Some god, probably Enlil, then came down from heaven and built a city. This provided the stability that human society needed. In this stable society, the god granted humans the scepter of authority, just as in Gen. 1:28 humans are given dominion over all lower life forms. In this context, we find the statement:
“The lord caused them to be and they came into existence,” the form of which reminds one of the statement in Gen. 1:3, “God said, Let there be light: and there was light.”
“The lord brought them into being, and they came into existence,” which echoes the statement in Gen. 1:3, “God said, Let there be light: and there was light.”
The next line: “Companions calling them, a man with his wife he made them dwell,” recalls Gen. 2:18 and 24. The last line of the text is the Babylonian equivalent of the last clause of Gen. 2:24.
The next line: “Companions calling them, a man with his wife he made them dwell,” refers to Gen. 2:18 and 24. The last line of the text is the Babylonian equivalent of the last part of Gen. 2:24.
This text as a whole describes the creation of man, sketches the vicissitudes of pastoral life, and ends with a statement of the greater security and prosperity of urban life. It attributes the origin of everything to the gods.
This text overall describes the creation of humanity, outlines the ups and downs of rural life, and concludes with a statement about the increased safety and wealth of city life. It credits the gods with the origin of everything.
The entrance of Abraham and later of Jacob and his sons into Egypt in time of famine (Gen. 12:10 and 47:5-12) is strikingly illuminated by the following reports of officials stationed at fortresses on the Egyptian border.
The entrance of Abraham and later Jacob and his sons into Egypt during a famine (Gen. 12:10 and 47:5-12) is clearly highlighted by the following reports from officials stationed at fortresses on the Egyptian border.
The first of these texts was inscribed in the tomb of Harmhab,[Pg 450] the founder of the nineteenth dynasty, though there is reason to believe that it was written during the reign of Amenophis IV of the eighteenth dynasty (1375-1357 B. C.). Some of the lines are broken. It reads as follows:
The first of these texts was carved into the tomb of Harmhab,[Pg 450] the founder of the nineteenth dynasty, although it's likely that it was written during the reign of Amenophis IV of the eighteenth dynasty (1375-1357 BCE). Some of the lines are damaged. It reads as follows:
....... Asiatics; others have been placed in their abodes ...... they have been destroyed, and their town laid waste, and fire has been thrown ......... [they have come to entreat] the Great in Strength to send his mighty sword before ....... Their countries are starving, they live like goats of the mountain, [their] children ....... saying: “A few of the Asiatics, who knew not how they should live, have come [begg]ing [a home in the domain] of Pharaoh ....., after the manner of your fathers’ fathers since the beginning under, ......... Now, the Pharaoh .... gives them into your hand, to protect their borders.”[630]
....... Asiatics; others have been placed in their homes ...... they have been destroyed, and their town is in ruins, and fire has been set ......... [they have come to plead] with the Great in Strength to send his powerful sword ahead ....... Their countries are struggling, they live like mountain goats, [their] children ....... saying: “A few of the Asiatics, who didn’t know how to survive, have come [begging for a place] in the domain of Pharaoh ....., just like your ancestors have since the very beginning under, ......... Now, the Pharaoh .... gives them into your hands, to protect their borders.”[630]
The second text comes from the reign of Merneptah (1225-1215 B. C.). It reads as follows:
The second text comes from the reign of Merneptah (1225-1215 B. C.). It reads as follows:
Another matter for the satisfaction of my lord’s heart [to wit]: We have finished passing the tribes of the Shasu of Edom through the fortress of Merneptah-Hotephirma ... in Theku, to the pools of Pithom, of Merneptah-Hotephirma in Theku, in order to sustain them and their herds in the domain of Pharaoh ..., the good sun of every land ......... I have caused them to be brought ........ other names of days when the fortress of Merneptah-Hotephirma may be passed, ....[631]
Another matter for the satisfaction of my lord’s heart is this: We have completed the passage of the tribes of the Shasu of Edom through the fortress of Merneptah-Hotephirma ... in Theku, to the pools of Pithom, of Merneptah-Hotephirma in Theku, to support them and their herds in the domain of Pharaoh ..., the good sun of every land ........ I have arranged for them to be brought ........ other names for the days when the fortress of Merneptah-Hotephirma can be passed, ....[631]
These texts make it evident that at different periods of Egyptian history Asiatic tribes in time of famine and stress sought and found refuge in Egypt as the Israelites are said to have done.
These texts clearly show that during various times in Egyptian history, Asiatic tribes sought refuge in Egypt during famines and crises, just like the Israelites are said to have done.
VI
VI
ALLEGED TRACES OF THE “TEN TRIBES” IN EXILE
ALLEGED TRACES OF THE "TEN TRIBES" IN EXILE
To supplement Part II, Chapter XVII, at the end of § 10, p. 372.
To supplement Part II, Chapter 17, at the end of § 10, p. 372.
In 2 Kings 15:29 it is said that Tiglath-pileser [IV] captured certain cities in Galilee, and carried their inhabitants captive to Assyria. In 2 Kings 17:6 it is said that when Samaria was destroyed by the Assyrian king [Sargon, in 722 B. C.], Israelites were carried captive to Halah and Gozan, which were situated on the Khabur River in Mesopotamia.
In 2 Kings 15:29, it states that Tiglath-pileser [IV] took control of certain cities in Galilee and brought their people back to Assyria as captives. In 2 Kings 17:6, it mentions that when Samaria was destroyed by the Assyrian king [Sargon, in 722 B. C.], the Israelites were taken captive to Halah and Gozan, which were located on the Khabur River in Mesopotamia.
Two groups of cuneiform tablets, one in the museum at Berlin, the other in the British Museum, are thought to confirm these statements by the evidence they give that Hebrews who reverenced[Pg 451] Jehovah were living in that region.[632] The evidence consists chiefly of a divine name A-u, employed as a component part of proper names just as Jo- and Jeho-, abbreviations of the name of Jehovah, are employed in Hebrew proper names in the Old Testament. Indeed, A-u is the form that Jo- or Jeho- would take, if expressed in Assyrian characters.
Two groups of cuneiform tablets, one in the museum in Berlin and the other in the British Museum, are believed to support these claims by providing evidence that Hebrews who honored[Pg 451] Jehovah were living in that area.[632] The evidence mainly consists of a divine name A-u, used as part of proper names just like Jo- and Jeho-, which are abbreviations of the name of Jehovah found in Hebrew proper names in the Old Testament. In fact, A-u is the form that Jo- or Jeho- would take if it were written in Assyrian characters.
The names in question occur in a series of documents which record the transfer of slaves. If the men in question were Hebrews they would seem to have been interested in the business of buying and selling slaves. The documents are much alike. It will suffice to translate one of them:
The names mentioned appear in a series of documents that track the transfer of slaves. If the men involved were Hebrews, it seems they were engaged in the business of buying and selling slaves. The documents are quite similar. It will be enough to translate one of them:
1. Seal of Atarkhasis,
Seal of Atarkhasis,
2. son of Aushezib,
son of Aushezib,
3. the Kannuean,
the Kannuean,
4. owner of the slave-girl. A transfer
4. owner of the slave-girl. A transfer
5. of Kabili, his slave-girl he
5. of Kabili, his slave-girl he
6. has made, and Nabushallimshunu
6. has made, and Nabushallimshunu
7. for the price of 1½ manas of silver
7. for the cost of 1½ manas of silver
8. has taken her. The money in full
8. has taken her. The money in full
9. is paid. That slave
9. is paid. That servant
10. is purchased and delivered. Whoever in the future
10. is purchased and delivered. Whoever in the future
11. at any time shall rise up and
11. at any time shall rise up and
12. lay claim, whether Atarkhasis
12. claim ownership, whether Atarkhasis
13. or his sons,—whoever against
13. or his sons—whoever opposes
14. Nabushallimshunu or his sons
Nabushallimshunu or his kids
15. legal process
legal procedure
16. shall begin, 10 manas of silver
16. shall begin, 10 manas of silver
17. shall pay. Against an attack of rheumatism for 100 days
17. will pay. For protection against rheumatism for 100 days
18. and legal claim for all time (he is guaranteed).
18. and legal claim for all time (he is guaranteed).
19. Month Airu, 17th day,
19. Month Airu, 17th day,
20. eponym of Ashurrimani, rabshekeh.
20. eponym of Ashurrimani, rabshekeh.
21. In the presence of Padi,
In Padi's presence,
22. In the presence of Khani,
In front of Khani,
23. In the presence of Ashurnadinakhi,
23. In the presence of Ashurnadinakhi,
24. In the presence of Tubusu,
24. In the presence of Tubusu,
25. In the presence of Belbelshaduni,
25. In the presence of Belbelshaduni,
26. In the presence of Ilumia.
When Ilumia is here.
27. In the presence of Ashurikhtamusur
27. In the presence of Ashurikhtamusur
28. In the presence of Bariku,
28. In front of Bariku,
29. In the presence of Kennusharruni.
29. In the presence of Kennusharruni.
The significant name here is Aushezib, meaning, “Au saves.” If Au is a translation of Jeho-, the name, in its entirety, would be a translation of one of the Hebrew forms of the name Joshua.[Pg 452] Other names, into which the name of the god Au enters, appear sometimes in the body of a contract and sometimes among the witnesses. They are ilA-u-salim, “the god Au gives peace”; A-u-iddina, “Au gives,” equivalent to the Hebrew Jonathan; A-u-akhiddin, “Au has increased the brothers”; A-u-daninani, “Au is our mighty-one”; A-u-e-ballitani, “O Au, make us live”; ilA-u-dân(?)-ilani, “Au is judge of the gods”; A-u-sabi, “Au satisfies.”[633]
The important name here is Aushezib, which means “Au saves.” If Au translates to Jeho-, then the full name would translate to one of the Hebrew versions of Joshua.[Pg 452] Other names that include the god's name Au show up both in the content of a contract and among the witnesses. These include ilA-u-salim, “the god Au gives peace”; A-u-iddina, “Au gives,” which is the same as the Hebrew Jonathan; A-u-akhiddin, “Au has increased the brothers”; A-u-daninani, “Au is our mighty one”; A-u-e-ballitani, “O Au, make us live”; ilA-u-dân(?)-ilani, “Au is judge of the gods”; A-u-sabi, “Au satisfies.”[633]
The tablets were written at Kannu, the Canneh of Ezek. 27:23, which was near Haran in Mesopotamia. One text states that if the seller of the slave ever brings legal action, he shall pay ten silver manas and one gold mana “at the sanctuary of the god A-u, who dwells in Kannu.” If the god A-u be really the Hebrew Jehovah, the captives from Samaria and Galilee had built for him a temple in Kannu, as the Jews at Elephantine afterward did on the island in the Nile. (See p. 387, f.)
The tablets were written in Kannu, the Canneh mentioned in Ezekiel 27:23, which was close to Haran in Mesopotamia. One text says that if the seller of the slave ever takes legal action, he must pay ten silver manas and one gold mana “at the sanctuary of the god A-u, who lives in Kannu.” If the god A-u is indeed the Hebrew Jehovah, then the captives from Samaria and Galilee built a temple for him in Kannu, just like the Jews at Elephantine did later on the island in the Nile. (See p. 387, f.)
The documents in which these names occur appear to be dated between 666 and 606 B. C. They are dated according to the Assyrian method of dating, which shows that they were written under the Assyrian monarchy, but the eponyms in which they are dated are not found in the extant portions of the Assyrian Eponymlist. They were therefore written after the year 666.[634] This fixes the dates of these documents in the seventh century—the century after Tiglath-pileser IV and Sargon transported to this region parts of the ten “lost tribes,” and, if A-u really is a form of the name Jehovah, these tablets afford us a little glimpse of some of these Hebrews in exile.
The documents containing these names seem to be dated between 666 and 606 B. C. They follow the Assyrian dating method, indicating they were created during the Assyrian rule, but the eponyms used for dating are not present in the known sections of the Assyrian Eponym List. Therefore, they must have been written after the year 666.[634] This places these documents in the seventh century—the era following Tiglath-pileser IV and Sargon transporting parts of the ten “lost tribes” to this region. If A-u is indeed a form of the name Jehovah, these tablets provide us with a small insight into some of these Hebrews in exile.
INDEX OF SCRIPTURE PASSAGES
Origin— | ||
1 | 247 | |
1:7 | 248 | |
1:24-26 | 266 | |
2 | 256 | |
3 | 260 | |
3:18, 24 | 289 | |
4:1, 2, 16-23 | 269 | |
5 | 264 | |
5:24 | 266 | |
6, 7, 8, 9 | 277 | |
9:20 | 287, 289 | |
10:10 | 44, 47, 58 | |
10:11 | 43, 47, 60 | |
10:23 | 116 | |
11:2 | 58 | |
11:9 | 42 | |
11:27 | 109 | |
11:31 | 77 | |
11:31, ff. | 112 | |
12:4 | 77, 109 | |
14:1 | 58, 294, 295, 297, 298 | |
14:5 | 215 | |
14:6 | 106, 116 | |
14:15 | 213 | |
15:2 | 213 | |
16:5-7 | 329 | |
16:7 | 95 | |
19:1 | 129 | |
21 | 111 | |
21:9, 10 | 329 | |
22 | 172 | |
22:2 | 168 | |
22:6, 10 | 152 | |
22:9 | 169 | |
23 | 76 | |
23:10 | 68 | |
24:22 | 161 | |
24:30 | 156 | |
25:15 | 307 | |
25:34 | 134 | |
26:34 | 68 | |
29:1 | 108 | |
30:1-13 | 328 | |
34:20 | 129 | |
36:20 | 106, 308 | |
36:20-22 | 109 | |
36:21 | 106 | |
36:24 | 308 | |
36:29 | 106, 109 | |
37:17 | 133 | |
40:11 | 136 | |
41:30 | 305 | |
41:39 | 303 | |
41:42 | 157 | |
41:45 | 34 | |
41:47-57 | 306 | |
41:54 | 305 | |
46:17 | 349 | |
50:13 | 180 | |
50:26 | 303, 411 | |
Exodus— | ||
1:11 | 35 | |
2:1-10 | 311 | |
3:8, 17 | 139, 309 | |
4:25 | 152 | |
5:7-18 | 36 | |
11:5 | 135 | |
12 | 390 | |
12:37 | 36 | |
13:20 | 36 | |
14:23-28 | 37 | |
16:36 | 158 | |
18:13-26 | 315 | |
20:8-11 | 258 | |
20:12 | 411 | |
20:24 | 172 | |
20:24-26 | 198 | |
21:2-6 | 316, 323 | |
21:2-11 | 324 | |
21:6 | 340 | |
21:12-14, 18-27 | 334 | |
21:16 | 316 | |
21:17 | 332 | |
21:24 | 340 | |
21:28-35 | 337 | |
22:1-4, 9 | 315 | |
22:5 | 319, 320 | |
22:5, 6 | 319 | |
22:7-10 | 323 | |
22:10-13 | 339 | |
22:11, 25 | 320 | |
22:16, 17 | 328 | |
22:18 | 314 | |
22:26, 27 | 324 | |
23:10, 11 | 319 | |
29:40 | 158 | |
34:20 | 172 | |
35:22 | 156 | |
38:26 | 161 | |
Leviticus— | ||
5:13 | 343 | |
6:3-5 | 315 | |
6:18, 29 | 343 | |
7:8-10, 14, 34 | 343 | |
11:35 | 149 | |
18:6-18 | 329 | |
19:9 | 319 | |
19:20-22 | 328 | |
20:10 | 328 | |
20:11, 12, 19-21 | 329 | |
22:30 | 329 | |
23 | 390 | |
24:20 | 340 | |
25:5 | 137 | |
25:25-46 | 316 | |
26:26 | 149 | |
Numbers— | ||
5:9, 10 | 343 | |
5:11-28 | 314, 328 | |
13:23 | 136 | |
14:8 | 139 | |
16:13, 14 | 139 | |
21:13 | 365 | |
21:15, 16 | 116 | |
21:21 | 116, 308 | |
21:30 | 443 | |
26:45 | 349 | |
27:8-11 | 332 | |
31:29, 41 | 343 | |
31:50 | 157 | |
32:8 | 95 | |
32:34 | 112, 365 | |
32:38 | 365 | |
32:42 | 215 | |
33:5, 6 | 36 | |
36:2-12 | 332 | |
Deuteronomy— | ||
1:4 | 111, 112, 116, 308 | |
2:12, 22 | 106 | |
2:24 | 365 | |
2:26 | 307 | |
3:9 | 116 | |
3:11 | 217 | |
5:12-15 | 258 | |
5:16 | 411 | |
6:3 | 139 | |
7:5 | 91 | |
10:18 | 420 | |
[Pg 454]11:10 | 84 | |
12:3 | 91 | |
14:29 | 420 | |
15, 16, 17 | 340 | |
15:7-18 | 323 | |
15:12-18 | 316, 324 | |
16:9 | 135 | |
16:18-20 | 315 | |
18:10 | 314 | |
19:4 | 334 | |
19:5 | 152 | |
19:16-21 | 314 | |
19:21 | 340 | |
21:1-9 | 316 | |
21:15-21 | 332 | |
22:6 | 139 | |
22:13-21 | 325 | |
22:22-29 | 328 | |
22:30 | 329 | |
23:15 | 316 | |
23:17 | 323, 326 | |
23:17, 18 | 333 | |
23:24 | 137 | |
23:24, 25 | 319 | |
24:1-4 | 329 | |
24:6 | 136 | |
24:10-13 | 324 | |
24:19-22 | 319 | |
25:4 | 135 | |
26:2, 4 | 153 | |
28:5, 17 | 153 | |
34:1 | 365 | |
Joshua— | ||
2:6 | 138 | |
5:2, 3 | 152 | |
6:20 | 125 | |
9:17, 20 | 111 | |
10:3 | 89, 112 | |
10:33 | 92, 112, 116, 117 | |
11:1, 2 | 111 | |
11:22 | 91 | |
12:4 | 111 | |
12:21 | 96, 97 | |
12:22 | 133 | |
13:9 | 443 | |
13:16-19 | 365 | |
13:25 | 217 | |
15:10 | 94, 112 | |
15:37 | 114, 116 | |
15:41 | 111, 116 | |
15:44 | 346 | |
15:59 | 111 | |
15:63 | 188 | |
17:11 | 111, 114, 133, 214 | |
18:24 | 111 | |
19:6 | 110 | |
19:18-20, 25, 28 | 111 | |
19:35, 37 | 111, 114 | |
19:44 | 377 | |
20:7 | 133 | |
20:8 | 365 | |
21:19 | 111 | |
21:23 | 377 | |
Judges— | ||
1:5, 27-36 | 116 | |
1:17 | 111 | |
1:21 | 188 | |
1:27 | 92, 111 | |
1:29 | 117 | |
4, 5, 6 | 133 | |
4:2 | 111 | |
4:21 | 153 | |
5:19 | 97 | |
5:26 | 153 | |
6:3 | 108, 307 | |
6:11 | 111, 193 | |
6:19 | 153 | |
6:33 | 108 | |
7:12 | 108, 307 | |
7:22 | 111 | |
8:10 | 108, 307 | |
9:4, 46 | 351 | |
9:53 | 136 | |
11:3, 5 | 111 | |
13:2 | 112 | |
13:19 | 193 | |
16:23-30 | 93, 176 | |
18:7, 18 | 111 | |
18:29 | 133 | |
19:10, 11 | 188 | |
1 Samuel— | ||
2:13, 14 | 151 | |
4:1 | 111 | |
5:8 | 91 | |
9:12 | 169 | |
10:5 | 155 | |
10:26 | 133 | |
11:4 | 133 | |
13:20, 21 | 161 | |
17:1 | 111 | |
17:4 | 91 | |
17:43 | 139 | |
19:24 | 356 | |
23:1 | 112, 188 | |
25:2 | 188 | |
28:41 | 111 | |
31:5 | 154 | |
31:10 | 133 | |
31:10, 12 | 214 | |
2 Samuel— | ||
1:10 | 156 | |
2:16 | 154 | |
3:27 | 129 | |
5:6-8 | 188 | |
5:9 | 189 | |
5:25 | 92 | |
7:2 | 176 | |
8:9, ff. | 81 | |
11:1 | 217, 443 | |
12:27 | 130 | |
12:31 | 152 | |
15:2 | 190 | |
16:9 | 139 | |
17:28 | 134 | |
20:14 | 111 | |
21:12 | 214 | |
23:11 | 134 | |
24 | 190, 192 | |
24:16 | 193 | |
24:16, 17 | 377 | |
24:18, 22 | 135 | |
1st Kings— | ||
1:33 | 101 | |
1:40 | 155 | |
3:1 | 190 | |
3:1, ff. | 30 | |
3:2 | 169 | |
4:7 | 317 | |
4:12 | 214 | |
5:6, 17 | 358 | |
6:4 | 194, 195 | |
6:29, 32, 35 | 194 | |
6:36 | 195 | |
7:2, 6 | 196 | |
7:8, 12, 23-37, 39 | 195 | |
7:9 | 152 | |
7:49 | 194 | |
9:15 | 112, 190 | |
9:15-19 | 94 | |
9:16 | 30 | |
9:24 | 189 | |
10:1 | 371 | |
10:1-13 | 381 | |
10:5, 18-20 | 193 | |
11:14-25 | 118 | |
11:27 | 190 | |
11:40 | 30 | |
12:12 | 359 | |
14:25 | 37, 118, 360 | |
14:25-28 | 30, 259 | |
15:20 | 111 | |
16:23-29 | 365 | |
16:24 | 127 | |
16:34 | 99, 100, 125, 128 | |
16:36 | 128 | |
17:10 | 133 | |
19:16, 17 | 124 | |
19:19 | 134, 135 | |
21:8 | 155 | |
22:39 | 100, 127 | |
2 Kings— | ||
2:19-22 | 98 | |
3:4 | 364 | |
3:4-12 | 197 | |
3:5-27 | 365 | |
4:8 | 111 | |
4:23 | 259 | |
5:12 | 214 | |
6:5 | 152 | |
6:13 | 133 | |
[Pg 455]6:25 | 158 | |
11, 12, 13, 14, 15 | 268 | |
11:12, 13 | 195 | |
12:17 | 91 | |
12:20 | 189 | |
13:20, 21 | 183 | |
14:7 | 173 | |
14:8-14 | 94, 95 | |
14:13 | 196 | |
14:19 | 89 | |
14:21 | 367 | |
14:23 | 259 | |
15:1-27 | 367 | |
15:19 | 61, 62 | |
15:29 | 370 | |
15:29, 30 | 62, 369 | |
15:37 | 367 | |
16:5-9 | 367 | |
16:10 | 369 | |
16:10-16 | 198 | |
16:14 | 195 | |
17:3-5 | 369 | |
17:4 | 370 | |
17:5 | 62, 123 | |
17:16 | 370 | |
17:24 | 124, 125, 370 | |
17:24-34 | 100, 118 | |
18 | 374, 375 | |
18:1-6, 9 | 198 | |
18:4 | 171 | |
18:13 | 44 | |
18:13-16 | 375 | |
18:13—19:8 | 376 | |
18:14 | 89 | |
18:14, ff. | 374 | |
18:17 | 375 | |
18:32 | 139 | |
19 | 374, 375 | |
19:9 | 31, 375 | |
19:9-36 | 376 | |
19:35 | 374 | |
19:36 | 377 | |
19:37 | 44, 64, 378 | |
20:12 | 63 | |
20:20 | 198, 377 | |
20:21 | 378 | |
21 | 378 | |
21:6 | 172 | |
22:14 | 199 | |
23:5, 8 | 169 | |
23:10 | 172, 199 | |
23:29 | 32, 96 | |
23:29, ff. | 379 | |
23:34 | 32, 379 | |
24, 25 | 44, 65, 380 | |
25:9, 10 | 200 | |
25:27 | 381 | |
25:27-30 | 66 | |
1 Chronicles— | ||
1:30 | 307 | |
1:38 | 109 | |
1:40 | 308 | |
2:18 | 116 | |
4:8 | 116 | |
7:31 | 349 | |
8:12 | 111 | |
18:9, ff. | 82 | |
21:23 | 135 | |
23:4 | 315 | |
24 | 117 | |
29:7 | 163 | |
2 Chronicles— | ||
1:5, 6 | 195 | |
2:8 | 358 | |
3:1 | 168 | |
5:2 | 189 | |
11:5-10 | 90 | |
19:5-7 | 315 | |
33 | 64 | |
Ezra— | ||
1 | 386 | |
2:69 | 163 | |
3:12 | 201 | |
4:2 | 378 | |
4:10 | 379 | |
5:16 | 200 | |
8:27 | 163 | |
Nehemiah— | ||
1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 | 118 | |
1:1 | 47 | |
1:3 | 200 | |
2:10, 19 | 389 | |
3, 4, 5, 6 | 90 | |
3:13, 28 | 202 | |
4:1, ff. | 389 | |
6:1, ff. | 389 | |
7:2 | 390, 391 | |
7:37 | 111 | |
7:70-72 | 163 | |
11:25 | 111 | |
12:31-40 | 202 | |
13:28 | 389 | |
Esther— | ||
1:2 | 47 | |
3:10, 12 | 157 | |
Work— | ||
1:3 | 108 | |
3:8 | 253 | |
9:13, 14 | 251 | |
12:7, 8 | 430 | |
26:12, 13 | 251, 252 | |
28:28 | 409 | |
29 | 395 | |
29:13 | 420 | |
31 | 395 | |
38:14 | 154 | |
39:13 | 139 | |
41 | 253 | |
41:24 | 136 | |
42:4-6 | 395 | |
Psalms— | ||
6:3 | 400 | |
8 | 401 | |
17:1 | 400 | |
18:6 | 400 | |
19 | 401 | |
21:9 | 149 | |
68:4 | 147 | |
68:5 | 420 | |
74:10 | 400 | |
74:13, 14 | 282 | |
74:13, 14, 16, 17 | 252 | |
85:5 | 400 | |
87:4 | 254 | |
89:10 | 253 | |
90:7, 13 | 400 | |
104 | 406 | |
104:24 | 404 | |
137 | 200 | |
146, 147, 148 | 401 | |
Sayings— | ||
1:9 | 156 | |
5:3 | 410 | |
6:9-11 | 411 | |
10:19 | 409 | |
10:26 | 411 | |
11:1 | 162 | |
13:3 | 409 | |
13:4 | 411 | |
14:3 | 409 | |
14:35 | 408 | |
17:28 | 409 | |
18:24 | 409 | |
20:23 | 162 | |
24:17 | 408 | |
24:21 | 409 | |
31:13 | 138 | |
31:31 | 129 | |
Ecclesiastes— | ||
7:15-17 | 409 | |
9:6-9 | 412 | |
9:9 | 410 | |
11:9 | 409 | |
Songs— | ||
1:10 | 156 | |
2:13 | 136 | |
3:6 | 156 | |
4:1-7 | 414 | |
5:1 | 416 | |
6:2, 3 | 416 | |
8:1-3 | 415 | |
Isaiah— | ||
1:13 | 259 | |
1:17, 23 | 420 | |
3:18 | 157 | |
[Pg 456]3:19, 20 | 156 | |
5:1-8 | 137 | |
5:12 | 155 | |
6 | 418 | |
7:1 | 197 | |
7:1, ff. | 62 | |
7:3 | 198 | |
7:16 | 369 | |
8:1 | 154 | |
8:6 | 198 | |
9:1-6 | 422 | |
9:17 | 420 | |
10:2 | 420 | |
10:9 | 63, 81, 116, 361, 371 | |
10:14 | 139 | |
10:28-32 | 372 | |
11:1-8 | 422 | |
11:6-9 | 284 | |
14:9-11 | 180, 422, 426 | |
15:1 | 116 | |
15:2, 4, 5 | 365 | |
19 | 389 | |
19:13 | 27 | |
19:19-22 | 38 | |
20:1 | 43, 372 | |
22:22 | 151 | |
27:1 | 253 | |
30:7 | 254 | |
31:5 | 64 | |
36 | 44 | |
36, 37 | 63, 374 | |
37:9 | 31 | |
37:38 | 378 | |
39:1 | 377 | |
40:12 | 158 | |
41:15 | 135 | |
44:28 | 383 | |
45:1 | 383 | |
47:8 | 420 | |
51:9 | 253 | |
57:3 | 172 | |
66:23 | 259 | |
Jeremiah— | ||
2:10 | 293 | |
2:16 | 27 | |
7:6 | 420 | |
7:31 | 172, 199 | |
15:8 | 420 | |
18:21 | 420 | |
22:3 | 420 | |
23:27 | 418 | |
23:29 | 153 | |
32:35 | 172 | |
36 | 32 | |
41:4, 5 | 200 | |
43:7, 8 | 37 | |
43:8 | 38 | |
44:1 | 27, 37 | |
46 | 32, 65 | |
46:2 | 361 | |
46:2, ff. | 379 | |
46:14, 19 | 27 | |
48:22-24 | 365 | |
49:11 | 420 | |
50:16 | 135 | |
Lamentations— | ||
4:3 | 139 | |
5:10 | 150 | |
Ezekiel— | ||
1:1 | 65, 66 | |
4:9 | 134 | |
4:12-15 | 149 | |
5:1, 2 | 152 | |
8:14 | 426, 427 | |
8:16 | 194 | |
16:3 | 77, 349 | |
16:11 | 156 | |
16:45 | 349 | |
22:7, 25 | 420 | |
23:40 | 156 | |
27:6 | 293 | |
27:8, 9 | 112 | |
30:13, 16 | 27 | |
30:17 | 31 | |
32:21-31 | 422, 426 | |
32:22-32 | 180 | |
43:13-17 | 198 | |
45:11, 14 | 158 | |
46:3 | 259 | |
Daniel— | ||
3:5, 15 | 155 | |
4:29 | 380 | |
5:11, 18 | 382 | |
5:25 | 160 | |
5:30, 31 | 384 | |
8:2 | 47 | |
Hosea— | ||
2:5, 9 | 138 | |
2:11 | 259 | |
7:4, 6, 7 | 150 | |
9:6 | 27 | |
Joel— | ||
3:13 | 135 | |
Amos— | ||
5:19 | 126 | |
6:2 | 116 | |
7:14 | 356 | |
8:1, 2 | 153 | |
8:5 | 162, 259 | |
9:7 | 116, 357 | |
Micah— | ||
1:14 | 92, 140 | |
6:15 | 136 | |
Nahum— | ||
3:8 | 31, 64 | |
Zephaniah— | ||
1:10, 11 | 199 | |
Zechariah— | ||
3:1 | 418 | |
4 | 201 | |
7:10 | 420 | |
Malachi— | ||
3:5 | 420 | |
Ecclesiasticus— | ||
50:1-4 | 203 | |
1 Maccabees— | ||
1:21, 22 | 201 | |
1:33 | 204 | |
5:37 | 215 | |
7:32, 33 | 204 | |
9:52 | 124 | |
13:48 | 128 | |
14:34 | 94 | |
14:36 | 204 | |
Matthew— | ||
1:8 | 268 | |
3:12 | 135 | |
4:25 | 213, 218 | |
5:14 | 123, 429 | |
5:15 | 151 | |
5:26 | 165 | |
5:29 | 199 | |
6:30 | 149 | |
6:33 | 430 | |
7:5 | 428 | |
7:7 | 430 | |
7:24, 25 | 429 | |
10:26 | 431 | |
10:28 | 199 | |
10:29 | 165 | |
11:27 | 405 | |
12:1 | 132 | |
13:4 | 132 | |
13:57 | 408, 429 | |
14:3 | 165 | |
16:13 | 133 | |
19:24 | 151 | |
19:30 | 431 | |
22:19 | 165 | |
23:37 | 140 | |
24:41 | 135, 136 | |
25:1-12 | 148 | |
26:34, 74 | 140 | |
26:36 | 137 | |
26:57 | 101 | |
28:2 | 184 | |
Mark— | ||
2:23 | 132 | |
4:4 | 132 | |
4:23 | 431 | |
[Pg 457]5:1 | 218 | |
5:20 | 213, 218 | |
6:4 | 429 | |
6:17 | 165 | |
7:11 | 159 | |
7:31 | 213, 218 | |
8:27 | 133 | |
10:12 | 329 | |
10:25 | 151 | |
10:31 | 431 | |
12:15-17 | 165 | |
12:41 | 209 | |
12:42 | 165 | |
13:35 | 140 | |
13:44 | 430 | |
14:26 | 211 | |
14:30, 68, 72 | 140 | |
14:32 | 137, 211 | |
16:3, 4 | 184 | |
Luke— | ||
2:1-5 | 432 | |
2:2 | 434, 437 | |
2:3-5 | 435 | |
3:17 | 135 | |
3:19 | 165 | |
4:24 | 429 | |
4:26 | 133 | |
5:9 | 430 | |
6:1 | 132 | |
6:42 | 428 | |
7:5 | 98 | |
8:5 | 132 | |
9:51-54 | 119 | |
11:47, 48 | 183 | |
12:2 | 431 | |
12:6 | 165 | |
12:28 | 149 | |
13:30 | 431 | |
15:8 | 165 | |
15:22 | 157 | |
17:21 | 430 | |
18:25 | 151 | |
20:36 | 430 | |
21:1 | 209 | |
21:2 | 165 | |
22:34, 60 | 140 | |
22:39 | 211 | |
23:18, 21 | 206 | |
24:2 | 184 | |
John— | ||
2:20 | 208 | |
3:16, 36 | 431 | |
3:29 | 416 | |
4:5 | 133 | |
4:9, 20 | 119 | |
4:44 | 429 | |
5:4 | 187 | |
5:24 | 431 | |
13:38 | 140 | |
18:1 | 211 | |
18:24 | 101 | |
18:27 | 140 | |
20:1 | 184 | |
Actions— | ||
3:2 | 210 | |
8:27 | 39 | |
8:27-39 | 33 | |
9:11 | 214 | |
9:32 | 111 | |
12:23 | 377 | |
15, 16 | 440 | |
16:14 | 226 | |
17:6 | 438 | |
17:22-31 | 220 | |
17:23 | 438, 439 | |
17:27 | 178 | |
18:1 | 220 | |
18:4, 7 | 221 | |
18:11 | 220, 440 | |
18:12 | 221, 439 | |
19:23-41 | 224 | |
20:15, 17 | 222 | |
20:35 | 431 | |
23:23, 24 | 133 | |
24:27 | 439 | |
26:14 | 135 | |
Romans— | ||
16:3-16 | 441 | |
1 Cor.— | ||
1:4 | 441 | |
3:10-17 | 223 | |
14:7 | 155 | |
15:32 | 224 | |
2 Cor— | ||
1:46 | 441 | |
3:14 | 194 | |
11:32 | 174, 442, 443 | |
Galatians— | ||
1:18 | 440 | |
2:1 | 440 | |
Philippians— | ||
1:3, 9 | 441 | |
Colossians— | ||
1:3 | 441 | |
4:13 | 230 | |
1 Thessalonians— | ||
1:2 | 441 | |
3:9 | 441 | |
2 Thessalonians— | ||
1:3, 11 | 441 | |
2:13 | 441 | |
Philemon— | ||
4 | 441 | |
Hebrews— | ||
13:12 | 211 | |
3 John— | ||
2 | 441 | |
Revelation— | ||
2:10 | 230 | |
2:12 | 438 | |
2:13 | 225 | |
2:18-29 | 226 | |
3:1-6 | 227 | |
3:5 | 228 | |
3:12 | 229 | |
3:15, 16 | 230 | |
6:13 | 136 | |
21:2, 9 | 416 |
INDEX
Abana, 214
Abbi-Teshub, makes treaty with Mursil, 80
Abdi-Hepa, vassal of Amenophis IV, 76
Abi-Adda, 80
Abraham, sojourn in Egypt, 35;
purchase of the cave of Machpelah, 76;
home in Mesopotamia, 112;
sacrifice of Isaac, 172
Abraham, Babylonian account of farmer of this name, 108, 290
“Absalom’s Pillar,” 183
Abu Haba, Turkish exploration of, 46
Abu Shusheh (Gezer), 93
Abydos, chief town of This, 25
Acts, archæological light on the book of, 438
Adab (Bismya), 47, 57
Adad-nirari III, King of Assyria, 53
Adad-nirari IV, inscription regarding Syria and Palestine, 61, 365
Adam, Biblical account of, 289;
Babylonian forms of the name, 266
Adapa and the fall of man, legend of, 260
Adime, 266
“Admonitions of Ipuwer, The,” 28
Adzes, 153
Ælia Capitolina, 122, 212
Africanus, Julius Sextus, Chronigraphiai of, 21
Agade (Sippar), 54, 57, 266
Agricultural implements, 134;
calendar, 138
Agriculture, 134
Ahab, in confederacy against Shalmaneser III, 61;
palace of, 100;
pays tribute to Tiglathpileser IV, 369
Ahaz, vassal to Tiglath-pileser IV, 62;
altar of, 198
Ahmose I, siege of Sharuhen, 110
Ain es-Sultan (Elisha’s Fountain), 98
Ain Kades, 95
Ain Shems (Beth-shemesh), 94
Ain Sitti Miriam, see Gihon.
Akkad, derivation of, 58
Akra, 203
Alaparos, 271
Alexander Jannæus, 120, 201, 205
Alexander the Great, empire of, 33;
conquests of, 66;
death of, 119
Alexandra, Asmonæan queen, 120
Alorus, 271
Altar of incense, 173
Amanus, source of cedar, 58, 358
Amēlon, 271
Amelu, 267, 271
Amempsinos, 271
Amenemhet I, 76
Amenemhet III, 28
Amenophis I, 23, 110
Amenophis III, 60, 304
Amenophis III and IV, 29
American Exploration Society, 86
American Palestine Exploration Society, 86
American School of Oriental Research in Palestine, 99
American School of Classical Studies at Athens, 221
Amil-Marduk (Evil-Merodach), 66;
inscription of, 381
Amman, 218
Ammenon, 271
Ammienshi, Amorite chieftain, 108, 109
Ammi-zadugga, reign of, 53
Amorites, conquests of the, 107
Amosis I, 29
Amosis II, 32
Anderson, H. J., explorations in Palestine, 86
Anderson, J. G. C., inscription discovered at Antioch, 436
Andrae, W., exploration at Kalah-Sherghat, 47;
inscription of Tukulti-Ninib, 52
Animals, representative of Egyptian tribes, 24;
domestic, 138
Anklets, 157
Antigonus, 120, 205
Antiochus III, 130
Antiochus IV, 203
Antipas, 121
Antiquities, preservation of Egyptian, 19;
of Babylonian, 41
Antonia, fortress, 205
Anu, 260
Anubanini, King of Lulubi, 57
Apollophanes, tomb of, 183
Arad-Sin, King of Larsa, 58
Aramæans, migration of, 113
Arandas, successor of Subbiluliuma, 79
Araunah the Jebusite, 168
Archæological Institute of America, 99
Archelaus, 121
Areopagus, 220
Aretas, see Haretat IV.
Arioch, identified with Arad-Sin and Rim-Sin, 58
Aripi, 266
Aristobulus I and II, 120
[Pg 460]
Arnuanta, successor of Dudkhalia, 81
Arpad, overthrow of, 371
Arrows, 153
Artatama I, King of the Mitanni, 77;
alliance with Thothmes IV, 77
Artatama II, King of the Harri, 78
Artaxerxes, inscriptions of, 48
Artaxerxes III, Jews rebel against, 66
Asarjik, Hittite remains at, 70
Asenath, wife of Joseph, 33
Asherim, at Tell es-Safi, 169
Ashmolean Museum, 19
Ashteroth-Karnaim, 215
Ashtoreth, figures of, at Taanach, 173
Ashur, 47, 60
Ashurbanipal, succeeds Esarhaddon, 64;
his account of his campaign against Tyre, 378;
proverbs from library of, 407
Ashur-dan, 52
Ashur-nasirpal II, records of, referred to, 60;
military exploits of, 61;
advance toward Hebrew territory, 360
Ashur-rim-nishishu, King of Assyria, 53, 60
Ashur-uballit, King of Assyria, 60
Asia, churches of, 221
Asmonæan coins, 164
Asmonæans, 120
Assumptionist Fathers, excavations at Jerusalem, 101;
collection of flint implements, 103
Assurbanipal, invasion of Egypt, 31
Assyria, wars with Egypt, 31;
the land, 40;
explorations in, 47;
relations to Babylonia, 59;
early period of, 60;
second period of, 61
Atbara, 18
Athenæ Polias, temple of, 225
Athens, 219
Aton, Egyptian hymn in praise of, 403
Atys, worship of, 226
Augustus, temple to, at Samaria, 178
Awls, 152
Axes, 152
Azariah (Uzziah), 367
Azekah, excavation at, 90
Aziru, Amorite king, 79, 113, 304
Babylon, capture of, 383
Babylonia, the land, 40;
exploration by Harper and Banks, 47;
historical periods, 55;
early period, 59;
Persian period, 66;
psalms from, 398;
proverbs from, 407
Babylonian column, 50
Babylonian creation epic, 235, 247;
account of the flood, 273
Babylonian exile, 65;
termination of, 118
Bacchides, Syrian general, 124
Bactria, secedes from the empire of the Seleucidæ, 67
Bagoses, general of Artaxerxes III, 66
Baking-trays, 150
Balata, 102
Ball, C. J., decipherment of Hittite inscriptions, 71
Banks, Edgar J., exploration in Babylonia, 47
Barada, 214
Bar Chocaba, 121
Baris, castle of, 204
Barsalnunna, 267
Baskets, 153
Bath, 158
Beads, 156
Beautiful gate, 210
Bees, 139
Behistun inscription of Darius I, 50
Beit Jibrin, caves at, 106
Bel (Enlil), god of Nippur, 55;
Babylonian hymn to, 401
Belshazzar, son of Nabuna’id, 382
Ben-Hadad in league with Ahab, 61
Benjamin of Tudela, explorations of, 42
Beqa, 161
Bergama, 224
Berossos, list of Babylonian kings, 54;
Babylonian priest, 247;
list of kings, 270
Bethesda, Pool of, 210
Beth-Ninib (Beth-shemesh), 95
Beth-shemesh, excavations at, 94;
capture of, 117;
walls of, 125;
gates of, 129;
burial caves at, 180
Bezetha, hill, 212
Birds, 139
“Bishop Gobat’s School,” 191
Bismya (Adab), mound of, 47;
Luguldaudu, King of, 57
Blanche-Garde, fortress of the Crusaders, 91
Bliss, Frederick J., excavations at Lachish, 89
Boghaz Koi, excavations at, 69;
Hittite kingdom at, 77;
the “Hittite City,” 78
Bor (Tyan), 82
Bork, Ferdinand, studies in the Mitanni language, 73
Botta, Paul Emil, exploration of Nineveh, 43
Bowls, 150
Bracelets, 156
Breasted, Henry James, accession of Mena, 23;
Ancient Records, Egypt, 76, 352
British Museum, trustees direct excavation at Carchemish, 70
Bruce, James, 20
Brugsch, H., History of Egypt, 76;
inscription at Elephantine, 305
Brünnow, R., studies in the Mitanni language, 71;
explorations in Edom, 88
Bubastis, capital of Shishak dynasty, 31
Bulghar-Maden, Hittite remains at, 70
Burckhardt, J. L., explorations in Palestine, 85
Burial customs, 180
Burnaburiash, 60
Burnouf, Eugène, 50
Butler, H. C., explorations in Syria, 102, note;
excavations at Sardis, 228
Cab, 158
Cain, list of descendants, 269
Cairo, 17, 19
Calah, made capital of Assyria, 60
[Pg 461]Calendar, 138
Calvary, site of, 211
Cambyses, son of Cyrus, 32;
extends power of Persia, 66
Canaanites, migration of the, 109
Capernaum, identification of, 98
Caphtor, home of the Philistines, 115, 116
Captivity, Babylonian, 65
Carchemish, excavations at, 70;
alliance with Assyria, 81
Carthaginian law regarding sacrifices, 342
Cataracts of the Nile, 18
Cave-dwellers, 142, 187
Caves of the stone age, 104
Chaldæan Empire, 65
Champollion, Jean François (Le Jeune), 21, 22
Chaplin, Thomas, description of weight from Samaria, 160
Charles, B. B., explorations in Asia Minor, 70;
Travels and Studies in the Nearer East, 73
Châteaubriand, explorations in Palestine, 85
Chedorlaomer, 295
Cheops, 25
Child sacrifice, 172
Chisels, 152
Chosroes II, captures Jerusalem, 122
Christian Nubians, 39
Church of the Holy Sepulcher, 211
Churches of Asia, 221
Cistern burial, 180
Cities, topography of Palestinian, 123;
situated near springs, 186
City gates, 129
Clark, Herbert, 160
Clay, A. T., Babylonian Texts from the Yale Collection, 384
Clermont-Ganneau, explorations in Palestine, 88, 89, 198;
Moabite Stone, 363
Code of Hammurapi, 313
Coins, 162;
Roman, 165
“Columbarium,” 182
Combs, 156
Conder, Lieut.-Col. C. R., The Hittites and Their Language, 72;
survey of Palestine, 88
Constantine, interest in holy places, 84, 85, 122
Constantinople, tablets hoarded in, 48
Cor (Homer), 158
Corinth, 220
Corners, considered sacred, 128
Cossæans, see Kassites.
Creation, epic of, 235;
comparison with first chapter of Genesis, 247;
second account of, found at Babylon, 255;
compared with second chapter of Genesis, 256
Creation and flood, account of, from Nippur, 278
Cremation, 179
Crœsus, temple of, 223;
wealth of, 227;
overthrown by Cyrus the Great, 163, 383
Cromlech (heap of stones), 104
Cros, Gaston, explorations of, 45
Crucifixion, site of the, 211
“Cuneiform” characters, origin of, 56
Curtis, Samuel Ives, discovery at Petra, 102
Cybele, worship of, 226;
temple of, 228
Cyprus, seal of Sargon found in, 57
Cyrus the Great, founder of Persian empire, 32;
conquests of, 66;
overthrows Crœsus, 163, 383;
captures Sardis, 227;
inscription of, 385
Dalman, Gustaf II., explorations in Petra, 88
Damascus, 213, 248, 369
Danaoi, migration of, 115
Daniel, book of, 384
Daonos (Daos), 271
Daphne, 38
Darics, 163
Darius I, rule in Egypt, 32;
inscriptions of, 48;
extends power of Persia, 66;
coinage of, 163
Darius the Mede, 384
David, conquests of, 117, 118;
captures Jebus, 188;
Tower of, 206
Decapolis, description of, 213
Delitzsch, Friedrich, development of Hittite grammar, 74
Deutscher Palästina-Verein, 96
Dilmun, 283
Dion, 216
Domazewsky, Alfred von, explorations in Edom, 88
Domestic animals, 138
Doorway tombs, 182
Dor, excavations at, 117
Drachma, 165
Drovetti, M., collection of, 22
Dudkhalia, successor of Hattusil II, 81
Dûdu, 304
Dulcimer, 155
Dumuzi, 271
Dung Gate, 202
Dungi, King of Babylonia, 58
Dushratta, a king of Mitanni, 69;
two El-Amarna letters from, 71;
contemporary with Amenophis IV, 77;
death of, 78
“Dynastic tablets,” 52
Ea, 260
Eannatum, King of Lagash, 56
Early Assyrian period, 60
Early Babylonian period, 59
Earth-graves, 181
Ebed-Ashera, Amorite king, 113
Ebed-Hepa, 187;
letters of, 345;
history of, 349
Ecbatana, visited by Rawlinson, 50
Ecclesiastes, parallel to, 412
Ecclesiasticus, 203
Eclipse at Nineveh, 51
Egypt, the land, 17;
history of, 21, 23;
division of, 24;
Roman period, 33;
Hyksos invasion of, 34;
period of the Oppression and the Exodus, 35;
Jewish colony in, 387;
psalms from, 402;
parallels to Song of Songs from, 413;
social conscience in, 418;
wisdom literature of, 421
Elam, invasion of, during reign of Kurigalzu, 59
[Pg 462]
El-Amarna letters, 35, 60;
from Dushratta, 69;
Palestinian cities mentioned in, 112;
source of information regarding Jerusalem, 187;
selections from, 303;
from Rib-Adda of Gebal, 344;
from Ebed-Hepa of Jerusalem, 345;
reflecting conditions in Palestine, 348
Elamites, subjugated by Eannatum, 56;
invade Babylonia, 60
Elephantine, papyri discovered at, 37, 387
El-Gib, 130
Elisha’s Fountain, 98
“Eloquent Peasant, The,” 28, 418
El-Wad, 185
Eni-Teshub, King of Carchemish, 81
Enlil, 279;
see also Bel.
Enmeduranki, King of Sippar, 266, 271
Enmeirgan, 267
Enmenunna, 267
Enoch, identified with Etana, 266
Enosh, 267
En-rogel, 186
Enrolment of Quirinius, 432
Entemena, successor of Eannatum, 57
Enu-ilu, King of Hamath, 82
Ephah, 158
Ephesus, 221
Ephraim, gate of, 202
Epic of creation, text of, 235
Epiphanius, on measures, 158, 159
Epistles, archæological light on the, 440
“Eponym Canon,” 359
“Eponym Lists,” 51
Erech, exploration at, 44, 47;
dynasties of, 54;
founding of, 55
Eridu, 55, 283
Esarhaddon, invasion of Egypt, 31;
succeeds Sennacherib, 64;
money in reign of, 163;
kings conquered by, 378
Eski Hissar, 230
Etana, 266;
identified with Abel, 270
Etruscans, relation to Lydians, 227
Euedorachos, 271
Eumenes I, 224
Euphrates river, 40
Eusebius, Chronicon of, 21;
list of Palestinian names, 85, 133
Evil-Merodach (Amil-Marduk), 66;
inscription of, 381
Exile, Babylonian, 65;
termination of, 382
Eye-paint, 156
Eyuk, Hittite monuments at, 78
Ezekiel, 65
Fahl, 216
Famine, the seven years of, 305
Feast of Marduk and Zarpanit, 258
Feeding-bottles, 150
Fibulæ, 156
Files, 153
Fish Gate, 199
Fish-hooks, 154
Flesh-hooks, 151
Flood, Babylonian account of, 273;
comparison with the Biblical account of, 277;
second Babylonian account of, 277
Forks, 151
Foundation sacrifices, 128
Fountain Gate, 202
Fraktin, Hittite remains at, 70
Fruits, 136
“Furnaces, Tower of the,” 202
Gadara, 216
Gallio, 439
Galumum, 266
Gate, see descriptive name.
Gateways, 129
Gath (Tell es-Safi), 91;
walls of, 124
Gebal, excavations at, 117
Gebel Fureidis, 121, 131
Gennath, gate of, 211
Genouillac, H. de, exploration at Ukhaimir, 48
Gerasa, topography of, 123, 216
Gerizim, Mount, 119
Germer-Durand, Père, 159
Gethsemane, Garden of, 137, 210
Gezer, excavations at, 92;
caves at, 104;
walls of, 109, 124;
besieged by Merneptah, 115;
captured by the Hebrews, 117;
gates of, 129;
pottery at, 142, 145;
weights found at, 160;
sanctuary at, 167;
high place of, 169;
temple at, 175;
tombs at, 179
Giaour-Kalesi, Hittite remains at, 70
Gibeon, water supply of, 130
Gihon, springs at, 87, 186;
caves at, 101, 106
Gilgal (menhirs set in a circle), 104;
burial in, 180
Gilgamesh, epic, 256
Glassware, 150
Gobryas, 384
Golgotha, site of, 211
Gordon, Gen. C. E., suggestion regarding Golgotha, 211
Granaries, 134
Green, William Henry, 269
Grenfell, B. P., and A. S. Hunt, discovery of Oxyrhynchus papyri, 39, 428
Griffith, F. L., 39
Grinding, 135
Grotefend, Georg Friedrich, interpretation of inscriptions found at Persepolis, 49
Gudea, ruler at Lagash, 58;
rebuilds Eninnû, 358
Guérin. H. V., explorations in Palestine, 86
Gurun, Hittite remains at, 70
Guthe, H., excavations in Jerusalem, 96
Gutium, dynasty of, 54;
hordes from, overrun Babylonia, 58
Gyges, dynasty of, 163
Habiri, 113, 188, 349
Hadrian, restores Jerusalem under name of Ælia Capitolina, 212
[Pg 463]Haggai, assists in rebuilding the temple, 118
Hamadan (Ecbatana), visited by Rawlinson, 50
Hamath, Hittite kingdom at, 81;
overthrow of, 371
Hammeah, tower of, 202
Hammers, 153
Hammurapi, laws of, 47;
King of Larsa, 53, 58;
conqueror of Babylonia, 59;
conquest of the “west land,” 108;
identified with Amraphel, 294;
code of, 313
Hananel, tower of, 202
Hananiah, Passover letter of, 390
Haran, possibly a Hittite capital, 77
Haretat IV, Nabathæan king, 174;
besieges Jerusalem, 205;
inscription regarding, 442
Harper, Robert, exploration in Babylonia, 47
Harps, 155
Harri, become part of Subbiluliuma’s kingdom, 78
Hasmonæans, see Asmonæans.
Hattusil I, King of Boghaz Koi, 78
Hattusil II, successor of Mutallu, 69, 80
Hawara, 28
Haynes, John H., Babylonian explorations of, 46
Head, B. V., date of ancient coins, 162
Hebrews, migration of, 116
Hebron, possessed by the Hittites, 76
Helena, mother of Constantine, 211
Helena of Adiabene, tomb of, 183
Heliopolis, 35
Hens, 139
Herod Agrippa I, 121
Herod the Great, rebuilds the Jewish temple, 121;
capture of Rabbah Ammon, 130;
coinage of, 165;
building in Jerusalem, 205
Herodotus, on early navigation, 32;
on wars between Egypt and Assyria, 32;
comparison with 2 Kings, 376
Hezekiah, threatened by Sennacherib, 63, 374;
improvements made by, 198
High places, 167
Hill, G. F., on Palestinian coins, 164
Hilprecht, Herman V., Babylonian explorations of, 46
Hin, 158
Hincks, Edward, 50
Hinnom, valley of, 185, 199
Hippacus, tower of, 206, 212
Hippos, 215
Hittites, invade Babylonia, 59;
monuments of, 68;
theories concerning, 68;
ethnology of, 74;
history of, 75
Hoes, 134
Homer, The Odyssey, 79
Homer, a measure, 158
Hophra, lures Judah to destruction, 32;
palace of, at Memphis, 37
Horam, King of Gezer, 117
Horites, 106
Horse, domestication of the, 74
Horse Gate, 202
Hoshea, rebels against Assyria, 62, 369
Houses in ancient Palestine, 126
Howe, Fisher, suggestion regarding Golgotha, 211
Hull, Edward, geological survey of the valley of the Dead Sea, 89
Human sacrifice, 172
Hunt, A. S., discovery of Oxyrhynchus papyri, 39, 428
Huntington, Ellsworth, 95
Hyksos, invasion of Egypt, 28, 34, 110;
possibly Hittites, 75
Hystaspes, father of Darius, 49
Ilu-bidi (Yau-bidi), 82
Ilumailu, founder of the second dynasty of Babylon, 59
Ilu-shumma, King of Assyria, 52
Ina-uzni-erêsu, 267
Ipuwer, Egyptian sage, 421
Irad, 270
Irhulina, King of Hamath, 82
Ishmi-Dagan, 52
Ishtar, on coins, 163;
Babylonian prayer to, 399
Israel, the northern kingdom, 118
Ivriz, Hittite remains at, 70
Jacob, historical study of the name, 299
Jacobel, 111, 112
Jars, 142
Jebus, 188
Jehoahaz, deposed by Necho, 32
Jehoash, breaks wall of Jerusalem, 196
Jehoiachin, imprisoned by Nebuchadrezzar, 66
Jehoiakim, rebellion of, 65
Jehu, pays tribute to Shalmaneser III, 61
Jensen, Peter, studies in the Hittite and the Mitanni languages, 71
Jerabis, site of ancient Carchemish, Hamath, etc., 71, 72
Jerash, temple at, 178;
ruins at, 217
Jericho, excavations at, 98;
walls of, 109;
capture of, 117;
topography of, 123;
area of, 125;
remains of buildings, 127
Jeroboam, 30;
name on seal, 359
Jerome, Onomasticon, 85, 133
Jerusalem, sieges and destruction of, 65;
captured by Orodes I, 120;
besieged by Pompey, 120;
destroyed by Titus, 121;
captured by the Persians, 122;
passes under Mohammedan control, 122;
area of, 126;
water supply of, 130;
rock altar at, 168;
topography of, 185;
in the time of Solomon, 190;
destruction of, by Nebuchadrezzar, 199;
walls of, rebuilt, 202;
capture of, by Ptolemy I, 203;
during the Asmonæan period, 204;
construction during reign of Agrippa I, 212
Jesus, in the Decapolis, 218;
reputed sayings of, found in Egypt, 428
Jewish colony in Egypt, 387
Joab, captures Rabbah, 217
[Pg 464]Job, Babylonian parallel to, 392
John Hyrcanus, conquers Samaria and Edom, 100, 120;
coinage of, 165;
builds palace in Jerusalem, 204;
supplies Jerusalem with water, 205
John Hyrcanus II, 120
Johns, C. H. W., 163
Jordan, Julius, exploration at Warka, 47
Joseph, texts bearing on story of, 33, 303;
historical study of the name, 300
Josephel, 111, 112
Josephus, story of Onias, 38;
on measures, 158
Joshua, conquest of Palestine, 117
Jovanoff, Alexander, numismatist of Constantinople, 70
Judah, the southern kingdom, 118
Judas Maccabæus, 119
Judges, period of, 352
Justus, house of, 221
Kadashman-turgu, 60
Kadesh, battle at, 80
Kadesh-Barnea, identification of, disputed, 95
Kalah-Sherghat, exploration at, 47
Kanatha, 215
Kara-Bel, Hittite remains at, 70
Karaburna, Hittite remains at, 70
Kara Dagh, Hittite remains at, 70
Karaindash, King of Babylon, 53, 60
Karanog, exploration of, 39
Kara Su, 69
Karnak, temple of, 37
Kassites, invade Babylonia, 59;
migration of the, 109
Kenan, 267
Keys, 151
Khafre, 26
Khartum, 18
Khattu land, name given to Hittite settlement in Cappadocia, 75
Kheta, see Hittites.
Khnum, 305
Khufu (Cheops), 25
Kidron, valley of, 185
King list of Karnak, etc., 22
Kings, books of, archæological light on, 358
King’s Gardens, 189
Kish, exploration at, 48;
dynasty of, 54
Kitchener, H. H., Major and Lord, survey of Palestine, 88;
surveys in Arabia, 89
Kizil Dagh, Hittite remains at, 70
Klein, F. A., 363
Knives, 152
Knudtzon, J. A., Die El-Amarna Tafeln, 303
Kok (shaft), 182
Koldewey, Robert, Babylonian exploration, 46, 65
Kudur-Mabug, 295
Kugler, Franz Xaver, astronomical calculation relating to Assyrian chronology, 53
Kukukumal, 297
Kummukh, Hittite kingdom, 82
Kurigalzu, invasion of Elam during reign of, 59
Labyrinth, 28
Lachish, excavations at, 89;
walls of, 124
Lagash, 47;
founding of, 55;
colonists from, found Ashur, 47, 60
Lamartine, A. M., explorations in Palestine, 85
Lamech, 267
Lamentation for Tammuz, 426
Lamp-stands, 151
Langdon, Stephen, Sumerian Epic of Paradise, the Flood, and the Fall of Man, 283
Laodicea, 230
Larsa, kings of, 53;
divided power with Nisin, 58
Lassen, Christian, 50
Lawrence, T. E., explorations in the wilderness of Zin, 95
Layard, Austen Henry, explorations of, 43;
discoveries at Nineveh, 64, 71
Lebanon, copper from, 58
Leontopolis, Jewish temple at, 38
Lepton, 165
Letters from Palestine, 344
Leviticus, alleged parallel to, 342
Library of Ashurbanipal at Nineveh, 64
Liverpool, University of, directs Hittite exploration, 70
Loftus, William Kennett, explorations of, 44
Log, 158
Lotan, 109
Lowenstern, Isidore, 50
Lugaldaudu, statue of, 48;
King of Adab, 57
Lugalzaggisi, 54, 57
Lydia, origin of coinage in (?), 163;
kingdom of, 226
Lynch, Lieut. W. F., explorations in Palestine, 86
Lyon, D. G., excavations at Samaria, 100
Lyres, 155
Macalister, Alexander, anatomist, 105
Macalister, R. A. Stewart, excavations at Gezer, 92;
conjecture regarding walls of Gezer, 124
Maccabæan period, 203
Maccabees, 119
MacIver, R., exploration at Karanog, 39
Mackenzie, Duncan, excavations at Bethshemesh, 94
Magan, conquered by Naram-Sin, 57;
quarries at, 58
Magdol, 34
Mana, 160
Manasseh, vassal of Esarhaddon and Ashurbanipal, 64
Manetho, Egyptian priest, 21
Manishtusu, King of Kish, 47
Manissia, Hittite sculptures and remains near, 77, 79
Marash, Hittite remains at, 70, 92
Marduk, central figure in Babylonian creation epic, 247
Marduk and Zarpanit, feast of, 258
[Pg 465]Marduknadinakhi, King of Babylon, 51, 52
Margolis, Max L., meaning of Pim, 161
Mars’ Hill, 220
Masterman, E. W. G., estimate of Parker’s excavations, 101
Mattiuaza, made king of the Mitanni, 78
“Maudsley’s Scarp,” 90, 191
Measures, 158
Medeba, taken by Omri, 365
Megalaros, 271
Megiddo, battle of, 32;
excavations at, 96;
wall of, 109;
topography of, 123;
area of, 126;
remains of buildings, 128;
gates of, 129;
rock altar at, 168;
temple at, 176;
seal found at, 359
Melamkish, 267
Memphis, capital of Egypt, 27
Mena, accession of, 23;
reign of, 25
Menahem, 62
Menant, Joachim, decipherment of Hittite inscriptions, 71
Menhir (stone columns), 104;
burial in, 180
Menkaure, 26
Men-nofer, 27
Merneptah, successor of Ramses II, 30;
Pharaoh of the Exodus, 37;
siege of Gezer, 114, 115;
pillar of, 311
Merodachbaladan, takes the throne of Babylon, 63;
relations with Hezekiah, 377
Meroe, 32, 39
Merrill, Selah, explorations in Palestine, 86
Meruitensi, 420
Meselim, King of Kish, 56
Mesha, King of Moab, 170, 363
Meskingashir, 267
Mesopotamian Valley, 40
Messerschmidt, L., studies in the Mitanni language, 72
Methuselah, 267
Meyer, Edward, accession of Mena, 23;
origin of the Philistines, 357
Meyer, Rudolph, map of Palestine, 86
Middle Kingdom, period of (Egypt), 27
Migdol, 34
Miletus, 222
Millo, 189, 190
Millstones, 136
Mina, 160
Mitanni, 69;
kingdom of, 77
Mite, coin, 165
Moabite Stone, 363
Mohammedans, prevail in Palestine, 122
Money, 162
Monoliths, at Gezer, 170
Mordtmann, A. D., account of Hittite inscriptions, 70
Moresheth-Gath (Marash), 70, 92
Morgan, J. de, exploration at Susa, 47, 313
Moriah, Mount, 168;
site of the temple, 192
Mortars, 136
Mosaic Code, not borrowed from the Babylonians, 340
Mosque of Omar, 168
Moulton, W. J., 100
Mount, see descriptive name.
Mukês, 216
Müller, W. Max, origin of the Hittites, 69
Mursil, successor of Arandas, 79;
makes treaty with the Amorites, 80;
death of, 80
Mutallu, successor of Mursil, 80
Mutu-elu, 267
Mutu-ša-elu, 267
Mutu-šalal-eqla, 267
Nabathæans, 174
Nabopolassar, 65
Nabuna’id, King of Babylon, 54, 55;
inscriptions of, 382
Nails, 153
Names, Sumerian, with Semitic, Babylonian, and Hebrew equivalents, 268
Napata, 31
Napoleon I, invasion of Egypt, 20
Naram-Sin, 54, 57
Naville, E., excavation of Pithom, 35
Nebuchadrezzar I, King of Babylon, 60
Nebuchadrezzar II, defeats Necho, 32, 65;
destroys Jerusalem, 199;
inscriptions of, 379
Necho, 32, 65, 379
Necklaces, 156
Needles, 151
Nehemiah, rebuilds the walls of Jerusalem, 202
Nehushtan, 171
Neo-Babylonian period, 65
Neolithic implements, 103
Nicanor’s gate, 210
Niebuhr, Carsten, inscriptions at Persepolis, 49
Nile, 17
Nineveh, explored by Botta, Place, and Layard, 43;
by Rassam and Loftus, 44;
by George Smith, 45;
eclipse at, 51;
Ashurbanipal’s library at, 64
Ninkharsag, 279, 289
Nippur, exploration of, 46;
founding of, 55;
account of creation and flood discovered at, 278;
account of the origin of a city and the beginning of agriculture, 283
Nisin, 53, 54, 58
Noah, 268, 287
Nomes, divisions of Egypt, 24
Noph, 27
Norden, F. L., 19
Nubians, Christian, 39
Nuffar, exploration of, 46
Odoric, 49
Odyssey, The, referred to, 79
Old Gate, 202
Olive-presses, 137
Olives, Mount of, 211
Olmstead, A. T., explorations in Asia Minor, 70
Omar, Mosque of, 168
Omer, 158
Omri, 100, 365, 366
On, 35;
priest of, founder of fifth dynasty, 26
Onias, 38
Onomasticon, by Jerome, 85, 133
[Pg 466]
Ophel, excavations on, 102;
topography of, 123
Opis, dynasty of, 54
Oppert, Jules, explorations of, 44, 50
Orient-Gesellschaft, Babylonian exploration, 46
Ornaments, personal, 156
Ornan, 168
Orodes I, King of Parthia, 120
Osorkon II, 30
Otiartes, 271
Ovens, 149
Oxyrhynchus, papyri from, 39, 428
Paine, John A., explorations in Palestine, 86
Palaces of ancient Palestine, 127
Palæolithic implements, 103
“Palermo Stone,” 22
Palestine, physical geography of, 83;
Mohammedans invade, 122
Palestine Exploration Fund, 87
Papyri, discovered at Elephantine, 37;
at Oxyrhynchus, 39, 428
Papyrus Ebers, 23
Parchment, origin of the word, 224
Parker, Capt., the Hon. Montague, excavations in Jerusalem, 101
Parthia, secedes from the empire of the Seleucidæ, 67
Pashe dynasty, succeeds the Kassite dynasty, 60
Paton, L. B., excavations in Jerusalem, 100
Patriarchs before the flood, 264
Paul, scene of his missionary activity, 219
Payim, 161
Peiser, F. E., decipherment of Hittite inscriptions, 71
Pekah, 62, 369
Peleset (Philistines), 356
Pella, 114, 216
Pentateuch, Code of Hammurapi compared with, 313;
laws of, not borrowed from Babylonia, 340
Perfume-boxes, 156
Pergamum, 222, 224
Persepolis, inscriptions at, 49
Persia, languages of ancient, 48
Persian period of Babylonia, 66
Persians, dominant in Palestine, 122
Pesibkhenno II, 30
Peters, John P., Babylonian explorations of, 45;
discovery at Beit Jibrin, 102
Petra, 173, 174
Petrie, William Matthew Flinders, excavation at Tell el-Yehudiyeh, 34, 38;
discovery of Raamses, 36;
of Hophra’s palace, 37;
excavation at Tell Defenneh, 38;
at Lachish, 89;
Egyptian Tales, 302
Phæstos, disc discovered at, 115, 357
Pharaoh of the Exodus, 30, 311
Philadelphia, 123, 217, 228
Philadelphus, 33
Philetærus, King of Pergamum, 224
Philip, son of Herod the Great, 121
Philistia, 83
Philistines, migration of, 115;
civilization of, 117;
Ramses III, reference to, 356;
Meyer’s opinion of origin, 357
Phœnicians, weight standards of, 160
Pilate, Pontius, 121
Pilikam, 267, 271
Pillar of Merneptah, 311
Pillars, at Tell es-Safi, 169;
at Taanach, 173
Pim, 161
Pinches, Theophilus G., tablets from Erech, 384
“Pipe,” musical instrument, 155
Pithom, 34, 35
Place, Victor, explorations of, 43
Plows, 134
Pococke, R., 19
Poebel, Arno, 54, 267, 271, 278
Politarchs, of Thessalonica, 438
Pompey, siege of Jerusalem, 120, 205
Pool of Bethesda, 210
Pools of Solomon, 131
Potiphar, 34
Pottery, 141
Pre-Babylonian period, 56
Prophets, character of the Hebrew, 417
Proverbs, parallels to book of, 407
Psalms, from Babylonia and Egypt, 398
Psammetik I, 31
Psammetik II, 387
Psephinus, tower of, 212
Ptahhotep, precepts of, 409
Ptolemaic period, 32
Ptolemy I, captures Jerusalem, 203
Ptolemy, Claudius, king list compiled by, 51
Ptolemy Lagi, 33, 119
Ptolemy Philadelphus, 33
Puchstein, Otto, discoveries at Boghaz Koi, 70
Pul, 61
Pumpelly, Raphael, explorations in Turkestan, 74
Put-akhi, Amorite king, 80
Pyramids, 25
Qarqar, 61
Quadrans, 165
Quirinius, archæological light on enrolment of, 432
Raamses, built by the Israelites, 35
Rabbah Ammon, rebuilt and renamed by Philadelphus, 33;
topography of, 123;
site of Philadelphia, 217
Ramsay, Sir William Mitchell, view of Quirinius’ enrolment, 434
Ramses II, 29, 35, 69;
treaty with Hattusil, 69;
conquests in northern Syria, 80;
Palestinian rule of, 114
Ramses III, 30, 115
Ramses IV, IX, XII, 30
Raphana, 215
Rassam, Hormuzd, explorations of, 44, 45, 64
[Pg 467]Rawlinson, Sir Henry C., explorations of, 44, 50, 51
Rehoboam, 30;
opposed by Shishak, 118
Reisner, G. A., excavations at Samaria, 100
Renan, Ernest, explorations in Palestine, 86
Rephaim, 104
Reservoirs, 130
Retenu (Lotan), 109
Rich, Claude James, explorations of, 42
Richardson, Rufus B., excavations at Corinth, 221
Rim-Sin, King of Larsa, 58
Rings, finger, 157;
money, 162
Roads, 132
Robinson, Edward, explorations in Palestine, 85
Robinson, George L., discovery at Petra, 102
“Robinson’s Arch,” 87, 204
Rockefeller, John D., 47
Roman rule of Egypt, 33
“Rosetta Stone,” 20
Sacrifices in foundations, 128;
human, 172;
Carthaginian law concerning, 342
Sacy, Sylvestre de, interpretation of Sassanian inscriptions, 49
Sakje-Geuze, excavations at, 75
Samal, kingdom of, 81
Samaria, siege of, 62;
excavations at, 100;
topography of, 123;
remains of palaces at, 127;
temple at, 178
Samaritans, origin of, 118
Samsuiluna, King of Larsa, 53
Sarbut el-Khadem, 28
Sardis, 226, 228
Sargon of Agade, 54, 57;
conquests of, 63, 107;
legend of, 310
Sargon of Assyria, besieges Samaria, 63, 369
Sarzec, Ernest de, explorations of, 45
Sassanian dynasty of Persia, 49, 67
Saturninus, Sentius, 437
Saul, reign of, 117
Saws, 152
Sayce, A. H., theories regarding Hittites, 68;
decipherment of Hittite inscriptions, 70, 73
“Scarp, Maudsley’s,” 191
Scheil, V., exploration of, 46, 54
Schick, Dr. Conrad, discoveries in Jerusalem, 207
Schmidt, Nathaniel, explorations in Palestine, 100
Schumacher, Gottlieb, explorations in Palestine, 88;
excavations at Megiddo, 96, 124
Scythians threaten Assyria, 64
Scythopolis, 214
Seah, 158
Seals, 154;
found at Megiddo, 359
Sebaste, see Samaria.
Second Assyrian period, 61
Sela, 173
Seleucus, King of Babylonia, 67
Sellin, Ernst, excavations at Taanach, 97, 124;
excavations at Jericho, 98
Semites, first inhabitants of Mesopotamia, 55
Sendjirli, excavations at, 69
Seneferu, 25
Sennacherib, 31;
discovery of seal at Babylon, 52;
succeeds Sargon, 63;
his account of his campaigns, 372
Seplel, see Subbiluliuma.
Septuagint, translation of, 33
Sesostris, monarchs of Middle Kingdom, 27
Seth, 267;
list of descendants, 269
Seti I, 29;
campaigns against Palestine, 80;
conquests in Asia, 114
Shabatum, 259
Shaft tombs, 181
Shalmaneser I, 60
Shalmaneser III, campaigns of, 61;
oppression of Palestine, 360
Shalmaneser V, 62
Shamash-shumukin, 64
Shamshi-Adad, 52
Shamshi-Adad IV, 61
Shamsu-ditana, King of Babylon, 75
Shamsu-iluna, successor of Hammurapi, 108
Sheba, 381
Shechem, captured by Sesostris III, 28;
excavations at, 102
Sheep Gate, 202
Shema, seal of, 176
Sheol, 423
Shephelah, borderland between Judæa and Philistia, 90, 94, 186
“Shepherd Kings,” 28
Sheshonk, see Shishak.
“Shinar” (Sumir), 58
Shishak, 30;
record of his campaign in Palestine, 37, 118, 359
Shitḫu-elu, 267
Shur, 95
Shushan, 47
Shutarna I, successor of Artatama I, 77
Siamon, 30
Sicilians, migration of, 115
Sickles, 135
Siloah, 189
Siloam inscription, 377
Simon the Maccabee, coinage of, 164
Sin, the moon-god, Babylonian hymn to, 400
Sinuhe, adventures of, 108, 307
Sippar (Agade), temple at, 54
Smith, Eli, explorations in Palestine, 85
Smith, George, explorations of, 45
Smyrna, Hittite sculptures and remains near, 76, 79;
general account of, 229
Solomon marries daughter of Pharaoh, 30;
empire of, 118;
Pools of, 131, 205;
buildings of, 192
Song of Songs, Egyptian parallels to, 413
“Sothic Cycle,” 22
Spatulæ, for eye-paint, 156
Spears, 154
Sphinx, 26
Spinning “whorls,” 151
Spoons, 150
Springs, favorite sites for cities, 186
“Stele of the vultures,” 56
[Pg 468]
Step Pyramid, 25
Stone age in Palestine, 103
Styli, 154
Subbiluliuma, extends power of the Hittites, 77;
deposes Sutatarra, 78;
Amorites conquered by, 113
Sumerian, early language of Babylonia, 51
Sumerian names, with Semitic, Babylonian, and Hebrew equivalents, 268
Sumerians, ethnology of, 56
Sumir, derivation of, 58
Sun-god, Egyptian hymn to the, 402
Susa, exploration at, 47
Sutarna II, King of the Harri, 78
Sutatarra, successor of Dushratta, 78
Swords, 154
“Synagogue of the Hebrews” in Corinth, 221
Sypilus, Mount, 70
Taanach, excavations at, 97;
walls of, 124;
buildings at, 127;
pillars and altar of incense at, 173;
letter from, 350
Tabu-utul-Bêl, 395
Tagtug, 288, 289
Tahpanhes, castle at, 37
Talbot, Fox, 50
Tale of the Eloquent Peasant, 418
Tale of Sinuhe, 307
Tale of the Two Brothers, 300
Tamerlane, 227
Tammuz, lamentation for, 426
Tanut-amon, 31
Tashji, Hittite remains at, 70
Taylor, J. E., explorations of, 44
Tell Defenneh, 38
Tell el-Hesy (Lachish), 89, 110
Tell el-Jazar, excavations at, 92
Tell el-Judeideh, excavations at, 91
Tell el-Retabeh, site of Raamses, 36
Tell el-Yehudiyeh, 38
Tell es-Safi, 91, 110, 124, 169
Tell Hum (Capernaum), 98
“Tell of the Jewess,” 38
Tell Sandahanna (Marash), 92;
weight found at, 162
Tell Taanek, see Taanach.
Tell Zakariya (Azekah), 90
Temple, Solomon’s, site of, 168;
description of, 193;
building of the second, 200;
Herod’s, 207
Temple at Gezer, 175
Temple to Augustus at Samaria, 178
Temple of Jewish colony in Egypt, 387
Thakut, 34
Thebes, nome of, 27
Thekel, migration of, 115, 116
Thenius, Otto, suggestion regarding Golgotha, 211
Thessalonica, politarchs of, 438
Thiersch, Hermann, discovery at Beit Jibrin, 102
This, nome of, 25
Thompson, R. Campbell, decipherment of Hittite inscriptions, 73
Thothmes I, raids through Palestine, 110
Thothmes III, 29, 77, 111
Thothmes IV, alliance with Artatama I, 77
Threshing, 135
Thyatira, 226
Ti, tomb of, 26
Tiâmat, 248, 251
Tiberius, coinage of, 165
Tiglath-pileser I, 51, 60
Tiglath-pileser IV, conquests of, 61, 366
Tigris river, 40
Timur (Tamerlane), 227
Tirhakah, 31, 64
Titus, destroys Jerusalem, 121
Tiuman, King of Elam, 417
Tobler, Titus, explorations in Palestine, 86
Toi, King of Hamath, 81
Tombs, 181
“Tombs of the Judges,” 182
“Tombs of the Kings,” 183, 212
Topheth, 199
Tou, see Toi.
Towers, 202
Toys, 155
Trajan, 133;
organizes province of Arabia, 174
Travel, between Babylonia and Palestine, 293
Trumbull, Henry Clay, identification of Kadesh-Barnea, 95
Tukulti-Ninib I, 52, 60
“Turin Papyrus,” 22
Two Brothers, Tale of the, 300
Tyana, Hittite capital, 82
Tyropœon valley, 199
Ukhaimir, exploration at, 48
Umm Keis, 216
Ummanu, 267
Uni, officer of Pepi I, 107
University Museum, Philadelphia, 53, 54
Upper Retenu, 109
Ur, founding of, 55;
kings of, 53, 54, 58
Urkagina, King of Lagash, 57
Ur-Nina founds dynasty at Lagash, 56
Utensils, 149
Uzziah, 196, 367
Valley Gate, 202
Van Dyke, Henry, reference to Felix, 429
Vincent, Hughes, 99, 101
Vineyards, 137
Wady Maghara, turquoise mines in, 25
Walls of Palestinian cities, 109, 123, 125, 202
Ward, William Hayes, Babylonian explorations of, 45
Warka, exploration at, 47
Warren, Gen. Sir Charles, excavations at Jerusalem, 87;
at Gihon, 101
Water Gate, 202
Water supply in Palestine, 129
Weidner, Ernst, 74
Weights, 160
Weil, Captain, excavations on Ophel, 102
[Pg 469]
Wenamon, report of, 117, 352
Whetstones, 153
White Wall, 27
Wilderness of Zin, explorations in, 95
Winckler, Hugo, excavations at Boghaz Koi, 69, 79;
first instalment of the El-Amarna letters, 71
Winckler und Abel, Thoutafelnfund von El-Amarna, 303
Wine-vats, 137
Winnowing, 135
Wisdom of Jesus, the Son of Sirach, 203
Wood, J. T., discoveries in Ephesus, 223
Woolley, C. Leonard, 75, 95
Wrench, J. E., explorations in Asia Minor, 70
Wright, William, The Empire of the Hittites, 68
Xerxes, inscriptions of, 48
Xisouthros, 271
Xystus, 203
Yadi, kingdom of, 81
Yaila, Hittite remains at, 70
Yakut, Arabian geographer, 217
Yau-bidi, King of Hamath, 82
Yaudi, identity of, 371
Year, divisions of, 138
Zamama, temple of, 48
Zaphenath-Paneah, 34
Zechariah, assists in rebuilding the temple, 118, 200
Zedekiah, rebellion against Babylon, 32, 65
Ziggurat of Zamama temple, 48
Zin, explorations in the wilderness of, 95
Zion, site of Jebus, 188
Ziugiddu, 280
Zoser, first king of third dynasty, 25, 305
Zugagib, 266
Abana, 214
Abbi-Teshub makes a treaty with Mursil, 80
Abdi-Hepa, a vassal of Amenophis IV, 76
Abi-Adda, 80
Abraham's journey in Egypt, 35;
purchase of the Cave of Machpelah, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
home in Mesopotamia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
sacrifice of Isaac, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Abraham, Babylonian account of a farmer by this name, 108, 290
“Absalom’s Pillar,” 183
Abu Haba, Turkish exploration of, 46
Abu Shusheh (Gezer), 93
Abydos, the main town of This, 25
Acts, archaeological insights on the book of, 438
Adab (Bismya), 47, 57
Adad-nirari III, King of Assyria, 53
Adad-nirari IV, inscription concerning Syria and Palestine, 61, 365
Adam, biblical account of, 289;
Babylonian name variations, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Adapa and the fall of man, legend of, 260
Adime, 266
“Admonitions of Ipuwer, The,” 28
Adzes, 153
Ælia Capitolina, 122, 212
Africanus, Julius Sextus, Chronigraphiai of, 21
Agade (Sippar), 54, 57, 266
Agricultural tools, 134;
calendar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Agriculture, 134
Ahab, in alliance against Shalmaneser III, 61;
palace of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
honors Tiglath-pileser IV, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ahaz, vassal to Tiglath-pileser IV, 62;
altar of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ahmose I, siege of Sharuhen, 110
Ain es-Sultan (Elisha’s Fountain), 98
Ain Kades, 95
Ain Shems (Beth-shemesh), 94
Ain Sitti Miriam, see Gihon.
Akkad, origin of, 58
Akra, 203
Alaparos, 271
Alexander Jannæus, 120, 201, 205
Alexander the Great, empire of, 33;
conquests of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
death of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Alexandra, Asmonæan queen, 120
Alorus, 271
Altar of incense, 173
Amanus, source of cedar, 58, 358
Amēlon, 271
Amelu, 267, 271
Amempsinos, 271
Amenemhet I, 76
Amenemhet III, 28
Amenophis I, 23, 110
Amenophis III, 60, 304
Amenophis III and IV, 29
American Exploration Society, 86
American Palestine Exploration Society, 86
American School of Oriental Research in Palestine, 99
American School of Classical Studies at Athens, 221
Amil-Marduk (Evil-Merodach), 66;
inscription of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Amman, 218
Ammenon, 271
Ammienshi, Amorite chieftain, 108, 109
Ammi-zadugga, reign of, 53
Amorites, conquests of the, 107
Amosis I, 29
Amosis II, 32
Anderson, H. J., explorations in Palestine, 86
Anderson, J. G. C., inscription discovered at Antioch, 436
Andrae, W., exploration at Kalah-Sherghat, 47;
inscription of Tukulti-Ninurta, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Animals, representative of Egyptian tribes, 24;
home, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Anklets, 157
Antigonus, 120, 205
Antiochus III, 130
Antiochus IV, 203
Antipas, 121
Antiquities, preservation of Egyptian, 19;
of Babylonian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Antonia, fortress, 205
Anu, 260
Anubanini, King of Lulubi, 57
Apollophanes, tomb of, 183
Arad-Sin, King of Larsa, 58
Aramæans, migration of, 113
Arandas, successor of Subbiluliuma, 79
Araunah the Jebusite, 168
Archæological Institute of America, 99
Archelaus, 121
Areopagus, 220
Aretas, see Haretat IV.
Arioch, identified with Arad-Sin and Rim-Sin, 58
Aripi, 266
Aristobulus I and II, 120
[Pg 460]
Arnuanta, successor of Dudkhalia, 81
Arpad, overthrow of, 371
Arrows, 153
Artatama I, King of the Mitanni, 77;
alliance with Thutmose IV, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Artatama II, King of the Harri, 78
Artaxerxes, inscriptions of, 48
Artaxerxes III, Jews rebel against, 66
Asarjik, Hittite remains at, 70
Asenath, wife of Joseph, 33
Asherim, at Tell es-Safi, 169
Ashmolean Museum, 19
Ashteroth-Karnaim, 215
Ashtoreth, figures of, at Taanach, 173
Ashur, 47, 60
Ashurbanipal, succeeds Esarhaddon, 64;
his story about his campaign against Tyre, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
proverbs from the library of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ashur-dan, 52
Ashur-nasirpal II, records of, referred to, 60;
military achievements of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
move into Hebrew territory, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ashur-rim-nishishu, King of Assyria, 53, 60
Ashur-uballit, King of Assyria, 60
Asia, churches of, 221
Asmonæan coins, 164
Asmonæans, 120
Assumptionist Fathers, excavations at Jerusalem, 101;
collection of flint tools, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Assurbanipal, invasion of Egypt, 31
Assyria, wars with Egypt, 31;
the land, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
exploring __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
relations with Babylonia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
early period of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
second period of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Atbara, 18
Athenæ Polias, temple of, 225
Athens, 219
Aton, Egyptian hymn in praise of, 403
Atys, worship of, 226
Augustus, temple to, at Samaria, 178
Awls, 152
Axes, 152
Azariah (Uzziah), 367
Azekah, excavation at, 90
Aziru, Amorite king, 79, 113, 304
Babylon, capture of, 383
Babylonia, the land, 40;
exploration by Harper and Banks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
historical eras, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
early period, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Persian era, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
psalms from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
proverbs from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Babylonian column, 50
Babylonian creation epic, 235, 247;
account of the flood, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Babylonian exile, 65;
termination of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bacchides, Syrian general, 124
Bactria, secedes from the empire of the Seleucidæ, 67
Bagoses, general of Artaxerxes III, 66
Baking trays, 150
Balata, 102
Ball, C. J., decipherment of Hittite inscriptions, 71
Banks, Edgar J., exploration in Babylonia, 47
Barada, 214
Bar Chocaba, 121
Baris, castle of, 204
Barsalnunna, 267
Baskets, 153
Bath, 158
Beads, 156
Beautiful gate, 210
Bees, 139
Behistun inscription of Darius I, 50
Beit Jibrin, caves at, 106
Bel (Enlil), god of Nippur, 55;
Babylonian hymn to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Belshazzar, son of Nabuna’id, 382
Ben-Hadad in league with Ahab, 61
Benjamin of Tudela, explorations of, 42
Beqa, 161
Bergama, 224
Berossos, list of Babylonian kings, 54;
Babylonian priest, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
list of kings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bethesda, Pool of, 210
Beth-Ninib (Beth-shemesh), 95
Beth-shemesh, excavations at, 94;
capture of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
walls of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
gates of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
burial caves at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bezetha, hill, 212
Birds, 139
“Bishop Gobat’s School,” 191
Bismya (Adab), mound of, 47;
Luguldaudu, King of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Blanche-Garde, fortress of the Crusaders, 91
Bliss, Frederick J., excavations at Lachish, 89
Boghaz Koi, excavations at, 69;
Hittite kingdom at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the "Hittite City," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bor (Tyan), 82
Bork, Ferdinand, studies in the Mitanni language, 73
Botta, Paul Emil, exploration of Nineveh, 43
Bowls, 150
Bracelets, 156
Breasted, Henry James, accession of Mena, 23;
Ancient Records, Egypt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
British Museum, trustees direct excavation at Carchemish, 70
Bruce, James, 20
Brugsch, H., History of Egypt, 76;
inscription at Elephantine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Brünnow, R., studies in the Mitanni language, 71;
explorations in Edom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bubastis, capital of Shishak dynasty, 31
Bulghar-Maden, Hittite remains at, 70
Burckhardt, J. L., explorations in Palestine, 85
Burial customs, 180
Burnaburiash, 60
Burnouf, Eugène, 50
Butler, H. C., explorations in Syria, 102, note;
excavations at Sardis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cab, 158
Cain, list of descendants, 269
Cairo, 17, 19
Calah, made capital of Assyria, 60
[Pg 461]Calendar, 138
Calvary, site of, 211
Cambyses, son of Cyrus, 32;
extends Persia's power, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Canaanites, migration of the, 109
Capernaum, identification of, 98
Caphtor, home of the Philistines, 115, 116
Captivity, Babylonian, 65
Carchemish, excavations at, 70;
alliance with Assyria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Carthaginian law regarding sacrifices, 342
Cataracts of the Nile, 18
Cave dwellers, 142, 187
Caves of the Stone Age, 104
Chaldæan Empire, 65
Champollion, Jean François (Le Jeune), 21, 22
Chaplin, Thomas, description of weight from Samaria, 160
Charles, B. B., explorations in Asia Minor, 70;
Travels and Studies in the Near East, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Châteaubriand, explorations in Palestine, 85
Chedorlaomer, 295
Cheops, 25
Child sacrifice, 172
Chisels, 152
Chosroes II, captures Jerusalem, 122
Christian Nubians, 39
Church of the Holy Sepulcher, 211
Churches of Asia, 221
Cistern burial, 180
Cities, topography of Palestinian, 123;
located near springs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
City gates, 129
Clark, Herbert, 160
Clay, A. T., Babylonian Texts from the Yale Collection, 384
Clermont-Ganneau, explorations in Palestine, 88, 89, 198;
Moabite Stone, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Code of Hammurapi, 313
Coins, 162;
Roman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
“Columbarium,” 182
Combs, 156
Conder, Lieut.-Col. C. R., The Hittites and Their Language, 72;
survey of Palestine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Constantine, interest in holy places, 84, 85, 122
Constantinople, tablets hoarded in, 48
Cor (Homer), 158
Corinth, 220
Corners, considered sacred, 128
Cossæans, see Kassites.
Creation, epic of, 235;
comparison with the first chapter of Genesis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
second account of, found at Babylon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
compared to the second chapter of Genesis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Creation and flood, account of, from Nippur, 278
Cremation, 179
Crœsus, temple of, 223;
wealth of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
overthrown by Cyrus the Great, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Cromlech (heap of stones), 104
Cros, Gaston, explorations of, 45
Crucifixion, site of the, 211
“Cuneiform” characters, origin of, 56
Curtis, Samuel Ives, discovery at Petra, 102
Cybele, worship of, 226;
temple of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cyprus, seal of Sargon found in, 57
Cyrus the Great, founder of Persian empire, 32;
conquests of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
overthrows Crœsus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
captures Sardis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
inscription of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dalman, Gustaf II., explorations in Petra, 88
Damascus, 213, 248, 369
Danaoi, migration of, 115
Daniel, book of, 384
Daonos (Daos), 271
Daphne, 38
Darics, 163
Darius I, rule in Egypt, 32;
inscriptions of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
expands Persia's influence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
coinage of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Darius the Mede, 384
David, conquests of, 117, 118;
captures Jebus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Tower of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Decapolis, description of, 213
Delitzsch, Friedrich, development of Hittite grammar, 74
Deutscher Palästina-Verein, 96
Dilmun, 283
Dion, 216
Domazewsky, Alfred von, explorations in Edom, 88
Domestic animals, 138
Doorway tombs, 182
Dor, excavations at, 117
Drachma, 165
Drovetti, M., collection of, 22
Dudkhalia, successor of Hattusil II, 81
Dûdu, 304
Dulcimer, 155
Dumuzi, 271
Dung Gate, 202
Dungi, King of Babylonia, 58
Dushratta, a king of Mitanni, 69;
two El-Amarna letters from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
contemporary with Akhenaten, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
death of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
“Dynastic tablets,” 52
Ea, 260
Eannatum, King of Lagash, 56
Early Assyrian period, 60
Early Babylonian period, 59
Earth graves, 181
Ebed-Ashera, Amorite king, 113
Ebed-Hepa, 187;
letters of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
history of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ecbatana, visited by Rawlinson, 50
Ecclesiastes, parallel to, 412
Ecclesiasticus, 203
Eclipse at Nineveh, 51
Egypt, the land, 17;
history of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
division of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Roman era, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Hyksos invasion of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the time of the Oppression and the Exodus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Jewish settlement in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
psalms from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
parallels to Song of Songs from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
social awareness in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
wisdom literature of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Elam, invasion of, during the reign of Kurigalzu, 59
[Pg 462]
El-Amarna letters, 35, 60;
from Dushratta, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Palestinian cities noted in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
information source about Jerusalem, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
selections from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
from Rib-Adda of Gebal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
from Ebed-Hepa of Jerusalem, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
reflecting conditions in Palestine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Elamites, subjugated by Eannatum, 56;
invade Babylon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Elephantine, papyri discovered at, 37, 387
El-Gib, 130
Elisha’s Fountain, 98
“Eloquent Peasant, The,” 28, 418
El-Wad, 185
Eni-Teshub, King of Carchemish, 81
Enlil, 279;
see also __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Enmeduranki, King of Sippar, 266, 271
Enmeirgan, 267
Enmenunna, 267
Enoch, identified with Etana, 266
Enosh, 267
En-rogel, 186
Enrolment of Quirinius, 432
Entemena, successor of Eannatum, 57
Enu-ilu, King of Hamath, 82
Ephah, 158
Ephesus, 221
Ephraim, gate of, 202
Epic of creation, text of, 235
Epiphanius, on measures, 158, 159
Epistles, archaeological insights on the, 440
“Eponym Canon,” 359
“Eponym Lists,” 51
Erech, exploration at, 44, 47;
dynasties of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
founding of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Eridu, 55, 283
Esarhaddon, invasion of Egypt, 31;
succeeds Sennacherib, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
money during the reign of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
kings defeated by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Eski Hissar, 230
Etana, 266;
identified with Abel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Etruscans, relation to Lydians, 227
Euedorachos, 271
Eumenes I, 224
Euphrates river, 40
Eusebius, Chronicon of, 21;
list of Palestinian names, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Evil-Merodach (Amil-Marduk), 66;
inscription of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Exile, Babylonian, 65;
termination of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Eye paint, 156
Eyuk, Hittite monuments at, 78
Ezekiel, 65
Fahl, 216
Famine, the seven years of, 305
Feast of Marduk and Zarpanit, 258
Feeding bottles, 150
Fibulæ, 156
Files, 153
Fish Gate, 199
Fish hooks, 154
Flesh hooks, 151
Flood, Babylonian account of, 273;
a comparison with the biblical account of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
second Babylonian account of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Forks, 151
Foundation sacrifices, 128
Fountain Gate, 202
Fraktin, Hittite remains at, 70
Fruits, 136
“Furnaces, Tower of the,” 202
Gadara, 216
Gallio, 439
Galumum, 266
Gate, see descriptive name.
Gateways, 129
Gath (Tell es-Safi), 91;
walls of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gebal, excavations at, 117
Gebel Fureidis, 121, 131
Gennath, gate of, 211
Genouillac, H. de, exploration at Ukhaimir, 48
Gerasa, topography of, 123, 216
Gerizim, Mount, 119
Germer-Durand, Père, 159
Gethsemane, Garden of, 137, 210
Gezer, excavations at, 92;
caves at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
walls of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
besieged by Merneptah, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
captured by the Hebrews, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
gates of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
pottery at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
weights found at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
sanctuary at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
high place of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
temple at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
tombs at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Giaour-Kalesi, Hittite remains at, 70
Gibeon, water supply of, 130
Gihon, springs at, 87, 186;
caves at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Gilgal (menhirs set in a circle), 104;
burial in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gilgamesh, epic, 256
Glassware, 150
Gobryas, 384
Golgotha, site of, 211
Gordon, Gen. C. E., suggestion regarding Golgotha, 211
Granaries, 134
Green, William Henry, 269
Grenfell, B. P., and A. S. Hunt, discovery of Oxyrhynchus papyri, 39, 428
Griffith, F. L., 39
Grinding, 135
Grotefend, Georg Friedrich, interpretation of inscriptions found at Persepolis, 49
Gudea, ruler at Lagash, 58;
rebuilds Eninnû, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Guérin. H. V., explorations in Palestine, 86
Gurun, Hittite remains at, 70
Guthe, H., excavations in Jerusalem, 96
Gutium, dynasty of, 54;
hordes from, overrun Babylon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gyges, dynasty of, 163
Habiri, 113, 188, 349
Hadrian, restores Jerusalem under the name of Ælia Capitolina, 212
[Pg 463]Haggai, assists in rebuilding the temple, 118
Hamadan (Ecbatana), visited by Rawlinson, 50
Hamath, Hittite kingdom at, 81;
overthrow of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hammeah, tower of, 202
Hammers, 153
Hammurapi, laws of, 47;
King of Larsa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Babylonian conqueror, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
conquest of the "wild west," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
identified with Amraphel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
code of conduct, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hananel, tower of, 202
Hananiah, Passover letter of, 390
Haran, possibly a Hittite capital, 77
Haretat IV, Nabathæan king, 174;
besieges Jerusalem, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
inscription about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Harper, Robert, exploration in Babylonia, 47
Harps, 155
Harri, becomes part of Subbiluliuma’s kingdom, 78
Hasmonæans, see Asmonæans.
Hattusil I, King of Boghaz Koi, 78
Hattusil II, successor of Mutallu, 69, 80
Hawara, 28
Haynes, John H., Babylonian explorations of, 46
Head, B. V., date of ancient coins, 162
Hebrews, migration of, 116
Hebron, possessed by the Hittites, 76
Helena, mother of Constantine, 211
Helena of Adiabene, tomb of, 183
Heliopolis, 35
Hens, 139
Herod Agrippa I, 121
Herod the Great, rebuilds the Jewish temple, 121;
capture of Rabbah Ammon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
coinage of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
building in Jerusalem, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Herodotus, on early navigation, 32;
on the conflicts between Egypt and Assyria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
comparison with 2 Kings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hezekiah, threatened by Sennacherib, 63, 374;
improvements made by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
High places, 167
Hill, G. F., on Palestinian coins, 164
Hilprecht, Herman V., Babylonian explorations of, 46
Hin, 158
Hincks, Edward, 50
Hinnom, valley of, 185, 199
Hippacus, tower of, 206, 212
Hippos, 215
Hittites, invade Babylonia, 59;
monuments of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
theories about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
ethnology of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
history of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hoes, 134
Homer, The Odyssey, 79
Homer, a measure, 158
Hophra, lures Judah to destruction, 32;
palace in Memphis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Horam, King of Gezer, 117
Horites, 106
Horse, domestication of the, 74
Horse Gate, 202
Hoshea, rebels against Assyria, 62, 369
Houses in ancient Palestine, 126
Howe, Fisher, suggestion regarding Golgotha, 211
Hull, Edward, geological survey of the valley of the Dead Sea, 89
Human sacrifice, 172
Hunt, A. S., discovery of Oxyrhynchus papyri, 39, 428
Huntington, Ellsworth, 95
Hyksos, invasion of Egypt, 28, 34, 110;
possibly Hittites, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hystaspes, father of Darius, 49
Ilu-bidi (Yau-bidi), 82
Ilumailu, founder of the second dynasty of Babylon, 59
Ilu-shumma, King of Assyria, 52
Ina-uzni-erêsu, 267
Ipuwer, Egyptian sage, 421
Irad, 270
Irhulina, King of Hamath, 82
Ishmi-Dagan, 52
Ishtar, on coins, 163;
Babylonian prayer to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Israel, the northern kingdom, 118
Ivriz, Hittite remains at, 70
Jacob, historical study of the name, 299
Jacobel, 111, 112
Jars, 142
Jebus, 188
Jehoahaz, deposed by Necho, 32
Jehoash, breaks wall of Jerusalem, 196
Jehoiachin, imprisoned by Nebuchadrezzar, 66
Jehoiakim, rebellion of, 65
Jehu, pays tribute to Shalmaneser III, 61
Jensen, Peter, studies in Hittite and Mitanni languages, 71
Jerabis, site of ancient Carchemish, Hamath, etc., 71, 72
Jerash, temple at, 178;
ruins at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Jericho, excavations at, 98;
walls of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
capture of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
topography of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
area of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
ruins, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Jeroboam, 30;
name on seal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Jerome, Onomasticon, 85, 133
Jerusalem, sieges and destruction of, 65;
captured by Orodes I, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
under siege by Pompey, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
destroyed by Titus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
captured by the Persians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
passes under Muslim control, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
area of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
water supply of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
rock altar at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
topography of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
during Solomon's era, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
destruction by Nebuchadnezzar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
walls of, renovated, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
capture of by Ptolemy I, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
during the Asmonæan period, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
construction during the rule of Agrippa I, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Jesus, in the Decapolis, 218;
well-known sayings from Egypt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Jewish colony in Egypt, 387
Joab, captures Rabbah, 217
[Pg 464]Job, Babylonian parallel to, 392
John Hyrcanus, conquers Samaria and Edom, 100, 120;
coinage of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
builds a palace in Jerusalem, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
supplies Jerusalem with water, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
John Hyrcanus II, 120
Johns, C. H. W., 163
Jordan, Julius, exploration at Warka, 47
Joseph, texts bearing on the story of, 33, 303;
historical study of the name, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Josephel, 111, 112
Josephus, story of Onias, 38;
on measures, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Joshua, conquest of Palestine, 117
Jovanoff, Alexander, numismatist of Constantinople, 70
Judah, the southern kingdom, 118
Judas Maccabæus, 119
Judges, period of, 352
Justus, house of, 221
Kadashman-turgu, 60
Kadesh, battle at, 80
Kadesh-Barnea, identification of, disputed, 95
Kalah-Sherghat, exploration at, 47
Kanatha, 215
Kara-Bel, Hittite remains at, 70
Karaburna, Hittite remains at, 70
Kara Dagh, Hittite remains at, 70
Karaindash, King of Babylon, 53, 60
Karanog, exploration of, 39
Kara Su, 69
Karnak, temple of, 37
Kassites, invade Babylonia, 59;
migration of the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kenan, 267
Keys, 151
Khafre, 26
Khartum, 18
Khattu land, name given to Hittite settlement in Cappadocia, 75
Kheta, see Hittites.
Khnum, 305
Khufu (Cheops), 25
Kidron, valley of, 185
PLATES
Plate 1
Plate 1
Fig. 1. Syrian Traders in Egypt, from a Tomb at Beni Hasan.
Fig. 1. Syrian Traders in Egypt, from a tomb at Beni Hasan.
Fig. 2. Crown of Lower Egypt.
Fig. 2. Crown of Lower Egypt.
Fig. 3. Crown of Upper Egypt.
Fig. 3. Crown of Upper Egypt.
Fig. 4. Crown of United Egypt.
Fig. 4. Crown of United Egypt.
Fig. 5. Sphinx and Pyramid of Khafre.
Fig. 5. Sphinx and Pyramid of Khafre.
Plate 2
Plate 2
Fig. 6. Pyramids of Khufu and Khafre.
Fig. 6. Pyramids of Khufu and Khafre.
Fig. 7. Step Pyramid of Zoser.
Fig. 7. Step Pyramid of Zoser.
Plate 3
Plate 3
Fig. 8. Body from a Pre-dynastic Tomb.
Fig. 8. Body from a Pre-dynastic Tomb.
Fig. 9. Head of the Mummy of Ramses II.
Fig. 9. Head of the mummy of Ramses II.
Plate 4
Plate 4
Fig. 10. A Store-Chamber at Pithom (after Naville).
Fig. 10. A Storage Room at Pithom (after Naville).
Fig. 11. Ancient and Modern Brick-Making (after Petrie).
Fig. 11. Brick-Making in the Past and Present (after Petrie).
Plate 5
Plate 5
Fig. 12. Plan of City and Temple of Leontopolis (after Petrie).
Fig. 12. Map of the City and Temple of Leontopolis (after Petrie).
Fig. 13. A Passover-Oven (after Petrie).
Fig. 13. A Passover Oven (after Petrie).
Plate 6
Plate 6
Fig. 14. The Rosetta Stone.
By permission of Thomas Nelson & Sons.
Fig. 14. The Rosetta Stone.
By permission of Thomas Nelson & Sons.
Fig. 15. The “Israel” Inscription of Merneptah.
Fig. 15. The "Israel" inscription from Merneptah.
Plate 7
Plate 7
Fig. 16. Mounds of Nuffar (after Clay).
Fig. 16. Nuffar Mounds (after Clay).
Fig. 17. Excavation at Nuffar (after Clay).
Fig. 17. Dig at Nuffar (after Clay).
Plate 8
Plate 8
Fig. 18. Gate of Ishtar, Babylon (after Koldeway).
Fig. 18. Ishtar Gate, Babylon (after Koldeway).
Fig. 19. Phalanx of Soldiers from Eannatum’s “Stele of Vultures.”
Fig. 19. A line of soldiers from Eannatum's "Stele of Vultures."
Plate 9
Plate 9
Fig. 20. Inscribed Column from Persepolis.
Fig. 20. Inscribed Column from Persepolis.
Fig. 21. Silver Vase of Entemena.
Fig. 21. Silver Vase of Entemena.
Fig. 22. Mound of Birs Nimrûd (after Peters).
Fig. 22. Mound of Birs Nimrûd (after Peters).
Plate 10
Plate 10
Fig. 23. Hittite Gates at Boghaz Koi (after Puchstein).
Fig. 23. Hittite Gates at Boghaz Koi (after Puchstein).
Fig. 24. Hittite Types from Egyptian Monuments (after Garstang).
Fig. 24. Hittite Types from Egyptian Monuments (after Garstang).
Plate 11
Plate 11
Fig. 25. A Hittite King (after Puchstein).
Fig. 25. A Hittite King (after Puchstein).
Fig. 26. The Boss of Tarkondemos.
Fig. 26. The Boss of Tarkondemos.
Fig. 27. The Seal of Shema, Servant of Jeroboam.
Fig. 27. The Seal of Shema, Servant of Jeroboam.
Plate 12
Plate 12
Fig. 28. Tell el-Hesy after Excavation.
Fig. 28. Tell el-Hesy Post-Excavation.
Fig. 29. The Site of the Old Testament Jericho.
Fig. 29. The Location of the Old Testament Jericho.
Plate 13
Plate 13
Fig. 30. Excavation of Gezer.
Fig. 30. Digging at Gezer.
Fig. 31. Remains of a Colonnaded Street at Samaria.
Fig. 31. Remains of a Columned Street in Samaria.
Plate 14
Plate 14
Fig. 32. Excavation at Tell Hum.
Fig. 32. Excavating at Tell Hum.
Fig. 33. Egyptians Attacking a Palestinian City (after Perrot and Chipiez).
Fig. 33. Egyptians Assaulting a Palestinian City (after Perrot and Chipiez).
Plate 15
Plate 15
Fig. 34. Israelitish Jericho (after Sellin).
Fig. 34. Israeli Jericho (after Sellin).
Fig. 35. Israelitish Houses at Jericho (after Sellin).
Fig. 35. Israelite Houses in Jericho (after Sellin).
Plate 16
Plate 16
Fig. 36. Philistines from the Palace of Ramses III.
Fig. 36. Philistines from the Palace of Ramses III.
Fig. 37. Canaanitish Fortress at Jericho (after Sellin).
Fig. 37. Canaanite Fortress at Jericho (after Sellin).
Plate 17
Plate 17
Fig. 38.—Inscribed Disc from Phæstos (one-fourth actual size).
Fig. 38.—Inscribed Disc from Phæstos (one-fourth actual size).
Fig. 39. Gebel Fureidis.
Fig. 39. Gebel Fureidis.
Plate 18
Plate 18
Fig. 40. Bastion for the Protection of an Inserted Tower (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 40. Bastion to Protect an Inserted Tower (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 41. Remains of Walls of Megiddo (after Schumacher).
Fig. 41. Remains of the Walls of Megiddo (after Schumacher).
Plate 19
Plate 19
Fig. 42. Walls of Buildings at Samaria (after Reisner).
Fig. 42. Walls of Buildings in Samaria (after Reisner).
Fig. 43. Specimens of Stone-Work at Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 43. Stonework Samples from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 44. Building-Bricks from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 44. Building Blocks from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 20
Plate 20
Fig. 45. Plan of Palace at Taanach (after Sellin).
Fig. 45. Layout of the Palace at Taanach (after Sellin).
Fig. 46. The Great City Wall at Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 46. The Great City Wall at Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 21
Plate 21
Fig. 47. Israelitish Houses at Gezer.
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 47. Israeli Homes at Gezer.
By permission of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 48. Specimens of Mosaic Floors (after Macalister).
By Permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 48. Examples of Mosaic Floors (after Macalister).
By Permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 22
Plate 22
Fig. 49. A Doorway at Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 49. A Doorway at Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 50. Door-Sockets from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 50. Door Sockets from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 23
Plate 23
Fig. 51. Supposed House of Hiel, Jericho (after Sellin).
Fig. 51. Suggested House of Hiel, Jericho (after Sellin).
Fig. 52. Foundation of the Palace of Omri, Samaria (after Reisner).
Fig. 52. Foundation of the Palace of Omri, Samaria (after Reisner).
Fig. 53. Hebrew Palace at Megiddo (after Schumacher).
Fig. 53. Hebrew Palace at Megiddo (after Schumacher).
Plate 24
Plate 24
Fig. 54. Plan of the Maccabæan Castle at Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 54. Design of the Maccabean Castle at Gezer (after Macalister).
With permission from the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 55. Stone-Work of the Maccabæan Castle (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 55. Stonework of the Maccabean Castle (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 56. A Foundation-Deposit, Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 56. A Foundation Deposit, Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 25
Plate 25
Fig. 57. A City Gate at Megiddo (after Schumacher).
Fig. 57. A City Gate at Megiddo (after Schumacher).
Fig. 58. The South Gate at Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 58. The South Gate at Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 59. The South Gate at Bethshemesh (after Mackenzie).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 59. The South Gate at Bethshemesh (after Mackenzie).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 26
Plate 26
Fig. 60. Entrance to the Underground Tunnel at Gezer
(after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 60. Entrance to the Underground Tunnel at Gezer
(after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 61.—The North Gate at Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 61.—The North Gate at Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 27
Plate 27
Fig. 62. Plans of the Underground Tunnel at Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 62. Maps of the Underground Tunnel at Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 28
Plate 28
Fig. 63. Plan of Underground Tunnel at Gibeon (after Abel).
Fig. 63. Map of the Underground Tunnel at Gibeon (after Abel).
Fig. 64. One of Solomon’s Pools.
Fig. 64. One of Solomon's Pools.
Plate 29
Plate 29
Fig. 65. Post of City Gate, Samaria (after Reisner).
Fig. 65. Post of the City Gate, Samaria (after Reisner).
Fig. 66. Part of City Wall and Gate, Samaria (after Reisner).
Fig. 66. Section of the City Wall and Gate, Samaria (after Reisner).
Plate 30
Plate 30
Fig. 67. Road South of Gerizim.
Fig. 67. Road South of Gerizim.
Fig. 68. Lines of Roman Roads at Tell el-Ful.
Fig. 68. Paths of Roman Roads at Tell el-Ful.
Fig. 69. Roman Road North of Amman.
Fig. 69. Roman Road North of Amman.
Plate 31
Plate 31
Fig. 70. A Granary at Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 70. A Granary in Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 71. Some Roman Mile-Stones.
Fig. 71. Roman Mile Markers.
Fig. 72. Plan of a Granary at Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 72. Design of a Granary at Gezer (after Macalister).
With permission from the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 32
Plate 32
Fig. 73. A Hoe (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 73. A Garden Hoe (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 74. An Egyptian Reaping (after Wreszinski).
Fig. 74. An Egyptian Harvest (after Wreszinski).
Fig. 75. A Sickle (after Wreszinski).
Fig. 75. A Sickle (after Wreszinski).
Fig. 76. Plowshares from Megiddo (after Schumacher).
Fig. 76. Plowshares from Megiddo (after Schumacher).
Plate 33
Plate 33
Fig. 77. Egyptian Plowing (after Wilkinson).
Fig. 77. Egyptian Plowing (after Wilkinson).
Fig. 78. A Modern Threshing-Floor.
Fig. 78. A Modern Threshing Floor.
Fig. 79. Egyptians Threshing and Winnowing (after Wilkinson).
Fig. 79. Egyptians Threshing and Winnowing (after Wilkinson).
Fig. 80. Egyptian Threshing-Sledge (after Wilkinson).
Fig. 80. Egyptian Threshing-Sledge (after Wilkinson).
Plate 34
Plate 34
Fig. 81. A Saddle-Quern from Megiddo (after Schumacher).
Fig. 81. A Saddle-Quern from Megiddo. (after Schumacher).
Fig. 82. A Rotary-Quern (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 82. A Rotary Mill (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 83. A Mortar and Pestle (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 83. A Mortar and Pestle (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 84. Two Women Grinding at a Mill (after Schumacher).
Fig. 84. Two Women Grinding Grain at a Mill (after Schumacher).
Plate 35
Plate 35
Fig. 85. An Ancient Olive-Press (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 85. An Ancient Olive Press (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 86. A Modern Olive-Press (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 86. A Modern Olive Press (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 36
Plate 36
Fig. 87. A Wine Vat (after Macalister).
By Permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 87. A Wine Tank (after Macalister).
By Permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 88. An Olive-Press at Work (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 88. An Olive Press in Use (after Macalister).
By permission of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 37
Plate 37
Fig. 89. Cows’ Horns from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 89. Cows' Horns from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 90. Animals’ Heads from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 90. Animal Heads from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 91. A Horse’s Bit from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 91. A Horse Bit from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 92. Drawings of Horses from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 92. Illustrations of Horses from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 38
Plate 38
Fig. 93. A Clay Bird from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 93. A Clay Bird from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 94. A Cock from Marissa (after Peters and Thiersch).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 94. A Rooster from Marissa (after Peters and Thiersch).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 95. A Bee-Hive from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 95. A Bee Hive from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 39
Plate 39
Fig. 96. Pre-Semitic Jars (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 96. Pre-Semitic Jars (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 97. Pre-Semitic Pottery (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 97. Pre-Semitic Pottery (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 98. Four Pitchers from the First Semitic Stratum (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 98. Four Pitchers from the First Semitic Layer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 99. Three Pitchers from the First Semitic Stratum (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 99. Three Pitchers from the First Semitic Layer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 100. A Jar from the First Semitic Stratum (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 100. A Jar from the First Semitic Layer (after Macalister).
By permission of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 40
Plate 40
Fig. 101. Jugs from the Second Semitic Stratum (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 101. Jugs from the Second Semitic Layer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 102. A Jug from the Second Semitic Stratum (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 102. A Jug from the Second Semitic Layer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 103. A Jar from the Second Semitic Stratum (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 103. A Jar from the Second Semitic Layer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 41
Plate 41
Fig. 104. Some Fine Pottery from the First Semitic Stratum (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 104. Some Fine Pottery from the First Semitic Layer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 105. “Ear” and “Button” Jar-Handles (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 105. “Ear” and “Button” Jar Handles (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 106. A “Pillar” Handle (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 106. A "Pillar" Handle (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 107. A Flat-bottomed Jug (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 107. A Flat-bottom Jug (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 42
Plate 42
Fig. 108. A Painted Philistine Vase from Beth-shemesh (after Mackenzie).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 108. A Painted Philistine Vase from Beth-shemesh (after Mackenzie).
By permission of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 109. War-Scene on Potsherd from Megiddo (after Schumacher).
Fig. 109. War Scene on Potsherd from Megiddo (after Schumacher).
Fig. 110. Jars of Third Semitic Stratum from Beth-shemesh (after Mackenzie).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 110. Jars from the Third Semitic Layer at Beth-shemesh (after Mackenzie).
By permission of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 111. Hebrew Pottery from Megiddo (after Schumacher).
Fig. 111. Hebrew pottery from Megiddo (after Schumacher).
Plate 43
Plate 43
Fig. 112. Hebrew Jars and Pitchers from Jericho (after Sellin).
Fig. 112. Hebrew Jars and Pitchers from Jericho (after Sellin).
Fig. 113. Hebrew Pitchers and Bowls from Jericho (after Sellin).
Fig. 113. Hebrew Jugs and Bowls from Jericho (after Sellin).
Plate 44
Plate 44
Fig. 114. A Funnel from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 114. A Funnel from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 115. A Potter’s Seal from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 115. A Potter's Seal from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 116. An Inscribed Hebrew Jar-Stamp from the Shephelah (after Bliss and Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 116. A Hebrew Jar Stamp with Inscription from the Shephelah (after Bliss and Macalister).
By permission of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 117. Hebrew Pottery from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 117. Hebrew Pottery from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 45
Plate 45
Fig. 118. A Scarab used as a Jar-Stamp (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 118. A Scarab used as a Jar Stamp (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 119. A Jar-Handle Stamped with a Scarab (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 119. A Jar Handle Stamped with a Scarab (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 120. A Jar with Tapering Base from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 120. A Jar with a Narrowing Base from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 121. Hellenistic Filter from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 121. Hellenistic Filter from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 122. Hellenistic Pottery from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 122. Hellenistic Pottery from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 46
Plate 46
Fig. 123. Hellenistic Strainer from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 123. Hellenistic Strainer from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 124. Roman Pots from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 124. Roman Pots from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 125. Hellenistic Jar from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 125. Hellenistic Jar from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 126. A Lamp of the First Semitic Period, Megiddo (after Schumacher).
Fig. 126. A Lamp from the Early Semitic Period, Megiddo (after Schumacher).
Plate 47
Plate 47
Fig. 127. Lamps from the Second Semitic Period, Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 127. Lamps from the Second Semitic Period, Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 128. Lamps from the Israelitish Period, Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 128. Lamps from the Israelite Period, Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 129. A Byzantine Lamp from Jericho (after Sellin).
Fig. 129. A Byzantine Lamp from Jericho (after Sellin).
Fig. 130. A Lamp bearing a Christian Legend (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 130. A Lamp with a Christian Inscription (after Macalister).
With permission from the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 48
Plate 48
Fig. 131. Hellenistic Lamps from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 131. Hellenistic Lamps from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 132. Hebrew Lamps from Jericho (after Sellin).
Fig. 132. Hebrew Lamps from Jericho (after Sellin).
Plate 49
Plate 49
Fig. 133. Ovens found at Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 133. Ovens found at Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 134. A Baking-Tray from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 134. A Baking Tray from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 135. Bronze Dishes from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 135. Bronze Plates from Gezer (after Macalister).
With permission from the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 136. Shell Spoons from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 136. Shell Spoons from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 50
Plate 50
Fig. 137. Silver Dishes from a Philistine Grave at Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 137. Silver Dishes from a Philistine Grave at Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 138. Glass Ointment Vessels from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 138. Glass Ointment Containers from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 51
Plate 51
Fig. 139. Feeding-Bottles (?). Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 139. Feeding Bottles (?). Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 140. Forks from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 140. Gezer Forks (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 141. Philistine Silver Ladle. Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 141. Philistine Silver Ladle. Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 142. Bronze Needles and Pins from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 142. Bronze needles and pins from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 52
Plate 52
Fig. 143. Bone Needles from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 143. Bone Needles from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 144. Modern Woman Spinning.
By permission of Mrs. Grant Williams.
Fig. 144. Modern Woman Spinning.
By permission of Mrs. Grant Williams.
Fig. 145. Spindle Whorls from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 145. Spindle Whorls from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 146. A Large Key from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 146. A Big Key from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 147. A Smaller Key from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 147. A Smaller Key from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 53
Plate 53
Fig. 148. Lamp Stands from Megiddo (after Schumacher).
Fig. 148. Lamp Stands from Megiddo (after Schumacher).
Fig. 149. Flint Knives from Jericho (after Sellin).
Fig. 149. Flint Knives from Jericho (after Sellin).
Plate 54
Plate 54
Fig. 150. Iron Knives from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 150. Iron Knives from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 151. Bronze Knives from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 151. Bronze Knives from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 55
Plate 55
Fig. 152. A Chisel from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 152. A Chisel from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 153. A File from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 153. A File from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 154. A Cone of Flint for making Knives, Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 154. A Flint Cone for Making Knives, Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 155. A Bronze Hammer-Head, Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 155. A Bronze Hammer-Head from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 156. A Fish-Hook, Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 156. A Fish Hook, Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 157. A Bone Awl-Handle from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 157. A Bone Awl Handle from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 158. Whetstones from Jericho (after Sellin).
Fig. 158. Sharpening stones from Jericho (after Sellin).
Fig. 159. Nails from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 159. Nails from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 56
Plate 56
Fig. 160. Axe-Heads from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 160. Axe Heads from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 161. Carpenters’ Tools from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 161. Carpenter's Tools from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 57
Plate 57
Fig. 162. A Scimitar from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 162. A Scimitar from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 163. Impression of a Basket on Mud, Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 163. Impression of a Basket on Mud, Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 164. Flint Arrow-Heads from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 164. Flint Arrowheads from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 165. Bronze Arrow-Heads from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 165. Bronze Arrowheads from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 58
Plate 58
Fig. 166. Bronze Swords from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 166. Bronze Swords from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 167. Bronze Spear-Heads, Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 167. Bronze Spearheads, Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 59
Plate 59
Fig. 168. A Pipe from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 168. A Pipe from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 169. An Egyptian Harp (after Haupt).
Fig. 169. Egyptian Harp (after Haupt).
Fig. 170. An Assyrian Upright Harp (after Haupt).
Fig. 170. An Assyrian Vertical Harp (after Haupt).
Fig. 171. An Assyrian Horizontal Harp (after Haupt).
Fig. 171. An Assyrian Horizontal Harp (after Haupt).
Fig. 172. A Babylonian Harp (after Haupt).
Fig. 172. A Babylonian Lyre (after Haupt).
Fig. 173. Jewish Harps on Coins of Bar Cocheba, 132-135 a. d. (after Madden).
Fig. 173. Jewish Harps on Coins from Bar Cocheba, 132-135 a.d. (after Madden).
Fig. 174. Assyrian Dulcimer (after Haupt).
Fig. 174. Assyrian Dulcimer (after Haupt).
Plate 60
Plate 60
Fig. 175. Seals from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 175. Seals from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 176. A Comb from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 176. A Comb from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 177. Toys from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 177. Gezer Toys (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 178. Styli from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 178. Styluses from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 179. Children’s Rattles from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 179. Kids' Rattles from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 61
Plate 61
Fig. 180. A Perfume-Box, Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 180. A Perfume Box, Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 181. A Necklace from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 181. A Necklace from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 182. Bracelets from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 182. Bracelets from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 183. Spatulæ from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 183. Spatulas from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 184. Rings from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 184. Gezer Rings (after Macalister).
By permission of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 62
Plate 62
Fig. 185. Supposed Hebrew Measures from Jerusalem (after Germer-Durand).
Fig. 185. Estimated Hebrew Measurements from Jerusalem (after Germer-Durand).
Plate 63
Plate 63
Fig. 186. A Neseph Weight.
Fig. 186. A Neseph Weight.
Fig. 187. A Payim Weight belonging to Haverford College.
Fig. 187. A Payim Weight of Haverford College.
Fig. 188. A Beqa Weight (after Torrey).
Fig. 188. A Beqa Weight (after Torrey).
Fig. 189. A “Daric” of Darius (after Benzinger).
Fig. 189. A “Daric” from Darius (after Benzinger).
Fig. 190. A Tetradrachma of Alexander the Great (after Benzinger).
Fig. 190. A Tetradrachm of Alexander the Great (after Benzinger).
Fig. 191. A Coin of Ptolemy Lagi (after Benzinger).
Fig. 191. A Coin from Ptolemy Lagi (after Benzinger).
Plate 64
Plate 64
Fig. 192. Half-Shekel of Simon the Maccabee (after Benzinger).
Fig. 192. Half-Shekel of Simon the Maccabee (after Benzinger).
Fig. 193. A Coin of John Hyrcanus (after Madden).
Fig. 193. A Coin of John Hyrcanus (after Madden).
Fig. 194. Tetradrachma of Lysimachus.
Fig. 194. Lysimachus Tetradrachm.
Fig. 195. A Coin of Augustus.
Fig. 195. A Coin from Augustus.
Fig. 196. A Denarius of Tiberius.
Fig. 196. A Denarius of Tiberius.
Fig. 197. A Coin of Claudius.
Fig. 197. A Coin from Claudius.
Fig. 198. A Coin of Herod the Great.
Fig. 198. A Coin from Herod the Great.
Fig. 199. A Roman Quadrans (?).
Fig. 199. A Roman Quadrans (?).
Fig. 200. A Coin of Herod Agrippa I.
Fig. 200. A Coin of Herod Agrippa I.
Fig. 201. A Shekel of the Revolt of a. d. 70.
Fig. 201. A Shekel from the A.D. 70 Revolt.
Plate 65
Plate 65
Fig. 202. Cave-Dwellers’ Place of Sacrifice, Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 202. Cave-Dwellers' Sacrifice Site, Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 203. Plan of Caves at Semitic High Place, Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 203. Layout of Caves at the Semitic High Place in Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 204. “Pillars” of the High Place at Gezer.
Fig. 204. “Pillars” of the High Place at Gezer.
Plate 66
Plate 66
Fig. 205. Rock-Altar at Megiddo (after Schumacher).
Fig. 205. Rock Altar at Megiddo (after Schumacher).
Fig. 206. The “Beth-el” of Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 206. The "Beth-el" of Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 207. The Supposed Serpent-Pen at Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 207. The Proposed Serpent-Pen at Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 67
Plate 67
Fig. 208. The Rock-Altar at Jerusalem (after Dalman).
Fig. 208. The Rock Altar in Jerusalem (after Dalman).
Fig. 209. The Laver at Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 209. The Laver at Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 68
Plate 68
Fig. 210. The Terra-cotta Altar from Taanach (after Sellin).
Fig. 210. The Terracotta Altar from Taanach (after Sellin).
Fig. 211. Supposed High Place at Taanach (after Sellin).
Fig. 211. Proposed High Place at Taanach (after Sellin).
Plate 69
Plate 69
Fig. 212. High Place at Tell es-Safi (after Bliss and Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 212. High Place at Tell es-Safi (after Bliss and Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 213. Libation Bowl from Taanach (after Sellin).
Fig. 213. Libation Bowl from Taanach (after Sellin).
Fig. 214. An Astarte Plaque from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 214. A plaque of Astarte from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 70
Plate 70
Fig. 215. Plan of the High Place at Petra (after Brünnow).
Fig. 215. Arrangement of the High Place at Petra (after Brünnow).
Fig. 216. Plan of Herod’s Temple at Samaria (after Lyon).
Fig. 216. Design of Herod's Temple in Samaria (after Lyon).
Plate 71
Plate 71
Fig. 217. The Altar at Petra (after Brünnow).
Fig. 217. The Altar at Petra (after Brünnow).
Fig. 218. The “Round Altar” at Petra (after Brünnow).
Fig. 218. The “Round Altar” in Petra (after Brünnow).
Fig. 219. Supposed “Pillars” at Petra (after Brünnow).
Fig. 219. Claimed "Pillars" at Petra (after Brünnow).
Plate 72
Plate 72
Fig. 219a. A Brazen Serpent from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 219a. A Bold Serpent from Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 220. Plan of Supposed Semitic Temple at Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 220. Layout of the Proposed Semitic Temple at Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 221. Walls of Herod’s Temple, Samaria (after Reisner).
Fig. 221. Walls of Herod's Temple, Samaria (after Reisner).
Plate 73
Plate 73
Fig. 222. “Pillars” of a Supposed Temple, Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 222. "Pillars" of a Proposed Temple, Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 223. Chapel of the Palace at Megiddo (after Schumacher).
Fig. 223. Chapel of the Palace at Megiddo (after Schumacher).
Plate 74
Plate 74
Fig. 224. Voluted Capital (probably Philistine) from Megiddo (after Schumacher).
Fig. 224. Curved Capital (probably Philistine) from Megiddo (after Schumacher).
Fig. 225. Incense-Burner from Megiddo (after Schumacher).
Fig. 225. Incense Burner from Megiddo (after Schumacher).
Plate 75
Plate 75
Fig. 226. Philistine Graves, Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 226. Philistine Graves, Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 227. A Rock-hewn Tomb at Siloam (after Benzinger).
Fig. 227. A Rock-Cut Tomb at Siloam (after Benzinger).
Fig. 228. A Shaft-Tomb (after Bliss and Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 228. A Shaft Tomb (after Bliss and Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 229. A Cistern-Burial at Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 229. A Cistern Burial at Gezer (after Macalister).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 76
Plate 76
Fig. 230. A Columbarium at Petra (after Dalman).
Fig. 230. A Columbarium in Petra (after Dalman).
Fig. 231. Entrance to the Tomb of the Judges.
Fig. 231. Entrance to the Tomb of the Judges.
Plate 77
Plate 77
Fig. 232. A Sunken-Door Tomb (after Mitt. u. Nach. d. Deutsch. Palästina-Vereins).
Fig. 232. A Sunken Door Tomb (after Mitt. u. Nach. d. Deutsch. Palästina-Vereins).
Fig. 233. Kokim in the Tomb of the Judges.
Fig. 233. Kokim in the Tomb of the Judges.
Plate 78
Plate 78
Fig. 234. Plan of a Hellenistic Tomb at Marissa (after Peters and Thiersch).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 234. Layout of a Hellenistic Tomb at Marissa (after Peters and Thiersch).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 235. A Cross-Section of the Tomb of the Judges.
Fig. 235. A Cross-Section of the Tomb of the Judges.
Plate 79
Plate 79
Fig. 236. Architectural Decoration of a Hellenistic Tomb at Marissa (after Peters and Thiersch).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 236. Architectural Decoration of a Hellenistic Tomb in Marissa (after Peters and Thiersch).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 237. Plan of the Upper Floor of the Tomb of the Judges.
Fig. 237. Layout of the Upper Floor of the Tomb of the Judges.
Plate 80
Plate 80
Fig. 238. A Tomb with a Rolling-Stone at Beit Jibrin (after Moulton).
Fig. 238. A Tomb with a Rolling Stone at Beit Jibrin (after Moulton).
Fig. 239. Interior of a Hellenistic Tomb at Marissa (after Peters and Thiersch).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 239. Inside a Hellenistic Tomb in Marissa (after Peters and Thiersch).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 81
Plate 81
Fig. 240. The Hills and Valleys of Jerusalem (after Vincent).
Fig. 240. The Hills and Valleys of Jerusalem (after Vincent).
Plate 82
Plate 82
Fig. 241. Underground Jebusite Tunnel at Gihon, Jerusalem (after Vincent).
Fig. 241. Underground Jebusite Tunnel at Gihon, Jerusalem (after Vincent).
Fig. 242. Maudsley’s Scarp, Jerusalem.
Fig. 242. Maudsley’s Scarp, Jerusalem.
Plate 83
Plate 83
Fig. 243. Plan of Solomon’s Buildings, Jerusalem (after Stade).
Fig. 243. Layout of Solomon's Buildings, Jerusalem (after Stade).
Fig. 244. Phœnician Quarry-Marks, Jerusalem (after Warren).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 244. Phoenician Quarry Marks, Jerusalem (after Warren).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Plate 84
Plate 84
Fig. 245. Shaft at the Southeast Corner of the Temple Area (after Warren).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 245. Shaft at the Southeast Corner of the Temple Area (after Warren).
By permission of Palestine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 246. Examining Ancient Walls in an Underground Tunnel (after Warren).
By permission of Palatine Exploration Fund.
Fig. 246. Examining Old Walls in an Underground Tunnel (after Warren).
By permission of Palatine Exploration Fund.
Plate 85
Plate 85
Fig. 247. Front Views of Solomon’s Temple (after Stade).
Fig. 247. Front Views of Solomon's Temple (after Stade).
Fig. 248. Side Views of Solomon’s Temple (after Stade).
Fig. 248. Side Views of Solomon's Temple (after Stade).
Plate 86
Plate 86
Fig. 249. Plan of Solomon’s Temple (after Stade).
Fig. 249. Design of Solomon's Temple (after Stade).
Fig. 250. The Seven-branched Lamp-Stand from the Arch of Titus.
Fig. 250. The Seven-branched Lampstand from the Arch of Titus.
Plate 87
Plate 87
Fig. 251. The Brazen Laver of Solomon’s Temple (after Stade).
Fig. 251. The Brazen Laver from Solomon's Temple (after Stade).
Fig. 252. A Portable Laver of Solomon’s Temple (after Stade).
Fig. 252. A Portable Basin from Solomon’s Temple (after Stade).
Plate 88
Plate 88
Fig. 253. Stone-Work of a Wall of Jerusalem built in the Fifth Century a. d.
Fig. 253. Stonework of a wall in Jerusalem constructed in the 5th century A.D.
Fig. 254. Stone-Work in Nehemiah’s Wall, Jerusalem.
Fig. 254. Stonework in Nehemiah's Wall, Jerusalem.
Plate 89
Plate 89
Fig. 255. Restoration of the Asmonæan Bridge over the Tyropœon Valley (after Hanauer).
Fig. 255. Restoration of the Hasmonean Bridge over the Tyropoeon Valley (after Hanauer).
Fig. 256. Front of “David’s Tower” (Herod’s Palace) Today (after Breen).
Fig. 256. Front of “David’s Tower” (Herod's Palace) Today (after Breen).
Plate 90
Plate 90
Fig. 257. Reconstruction of Herod’s Temple (after Caldecott).
Fig. 257. Reconstruction of Herod's Temple (after Caldecott).
Fig. 258. “Solomon’s Stables.”
Fig. 258. "Solomon's Stables."
Plate 91
Plate 91
Fig. 259. One of the Supposed Pools of Bethesda (after Hanauer).
Fig. 259. One of the Proposed Pools of Bethesda (after Hanauer).
Fig. 260. Front of the Church of the Holy Sepulcher.
Fig. 260. Front of the Church of the Holy Sepulcher.
Plate 92
Plate 92
Fig. 261. “Gordon’s Calvary,” looking toward Jerusalem (after Breen).
Fig. 261. "Gordon's Calvary," looking at Jerusalem (after Breen).
Fig. 262. “Gordon’s Calvary,” from the City Wall (after Breen).
Fig. 262. "Gordon's Calvary," from the City Wall (after Breen).
Plate 93
Plate 93
Fig. 263. Outside of “Gordon’s Holy Sepulcher” (after Breen).
Fig. 263. Exterior of “Gordon’s Holy Sepulcher” (after Breen).
Fig. 264. Inside of “Gordon’s Holy Sepulcher” (after Breen).
Fig. 264. Interior of “Gordon’s Holy Sepulcher” (after Breen).
Plate 94
Plate 94
Fig. 265. The Barada (Abana), Damascus.
Fig. 265. The Barada (Abana), Damascus.
Fig. 266. The Street Called Straight, Damascus.
Fig. 266. The Straight Street, Damascus.
Plate 95
Plate 95
Fig. 267. Palace at Kanatha (after Brünnow).
Fig. 267. Kanatha Palace (after Brünnow).
Fig. 268. Circular Forum and Colonnaded Street, Gerasa.
Fig. 268. Circular Forum and Colonnaded Street, Gerasa.
Plate 96
Plate 96
Fig. 269. Temple of the Sun, Gerasa.
Fig. 269. Temple of the Sun, Gerasa.
Fig. 270. Site of Rabbah Ammon.
Fig. 270. Location of Rabbah Ammon.
Plate 97
Plate 97
Fig. 271. Theater at Amman (Palestinian Philadelphia).
Fig. 271. Theater in Amman (Palestinian Philadelphia).
Fig. 272. Roman Forum at Athens.
Fig. 272. Roman Forum in Athens.
Plate 98
Plate 98
Fig. 273. Mars’ Hill, Athens.
Mars Hill, Athens.
Fig. 274. Fountain in the Agora, Corinth.
Fig. 274. Fountain in the Agora, Corinth.
Plate 99
Plate 99
Fig. 275. Lintel of Jewish Synagogue, Corinth (after Richardson).
Fig. 275. Lintel from a Jewish Synagogue in Corinth (after Richardson).
Fig. 276. Lechæum Road, Corinth (after Richardson).
Fig. 276. Lechæum Road, Corinth (after Richardson).
Plate 100
Plate 100
Fig. 277. Parthenon, Athens, from the East.
Fig. 277. Parthenon, Athens, viewed from the East.
Fig. 278. Main Street at Ephesus.
Fig. 278. Main Street in Ephesus.
Plate 101
Plate 101
Fig. 279. Site of the Temple of Diana, Ephesus, in 1902.
Fig. 279. Location of the Temple of Diana in Ephesus, 1902.
Fig. 280. The Theater, Ephesus.
Fig. 280. The Theater, Ephesus.
Plate 102
Plate 102
Fig. 281. The Amphitheater, Ephesus.
Fig. 281. The Amphitheater, Ephesus.
Fig. 282. The Stadium, Ephesus.
Fig. 282. The Stadium, Ephesus.
Plate 103
Plate 103
Fig. 283. Pergamum (after Ramsay).
Fig. 283. Pergamum (after Ramsay).
Fig. 284. The Acropolis and partly Excavated Temple, Sardis (after Butler).
Fig. 284. The Acropolis and Partially Excavated Temple, Sardis (after Butler).
Plate 104
Plate 104
Fig. 285. Excavated Temple, Sardis, looking toward the Hermus Valley (after Butler).
Fig. 285. Excavated Temple, Sardis, facing the Hermus Valley (after Butler).
Plate 105
Plate 105
Fig. 286. A Christian Church at Sardis (after Butler).
Fig. 286. A Christian Church in Sardis (after Butler).
Fig. 287. Smyrna (after Ramsay).
Fig. 287. Smyrna (after Ramsay).
Plate 106
Plate 106
Fig. 288. A Ruin at Laodicea (after Ramsay).
Fig. 288. A Ruin in Laodicea (after Ramsay).
Fig. 289. A Bridge over the Jordan on the Line of a Roman Road.
Fig. 289. A Bridge over the Jordan on the Path of a Roman Road.
Plate 107
Plate 107
Fig. 290. Fragment of a Creation-Tablet.
Fig. 290. Fragment of a Creation Tablet.
Fig. 291. Assyrian Sacred Tree Conventionalized.
Fig. 291. Stylized Assyrian Sacred Tree.
Fig. 292. Hammurapi Receiving the Laws from the Sun-God.
Fig. 292. Hammurabi Receiving the Laws from the Sun God.
Fig. 293. The So-called Adam and Eve Seal.
Fig. 293. The Alleged Adam and Eve Seal.
Plate 108
Plate 108
Fig. 294. A Tablet from Nippur. Relating the Beginnings of Irrigation and Agriculture (after Langdon).
Fig. 294. A Tablet from Nippur. Discussing the Origins of Irrigation and Agriculture (after Langdon).
Fig. 295. Top of the Black Obelisk of Shalmaneser.
Fig. 295. The top of the Black Obelisk of Shalmaneser.
Fig. 296. Jehu of Israel Doing Homage to Shalmaneser.
Fig. 296. Jehu of Israel Paying Tribute to Shalmaneser.
Plate 109
Plate 109
Fig. 297. The Siloam Inscription.
Fig. 297. The Siloam Inscription.
Fig. 298. Sennacherib Receiving Tribute at Lachish (after Ball).
Fig. 298. Sennacherib Receiving Tribute at Lachish (after Ball).
Plate 110
Plate 110
Fig. 299. An Altar to Unknown Gods (after Deissmann).
Fig. 299. An Altar to Unknown Gods (after Deissmann).
Fig. 300. The Moabite Stone.
Fig. 300. The Moabite Stone.
Plate 111
Plate 111
Fig. 301. Papyrus Containing Sayings of Jesus (after Grenfell and Hunt).
Fig. 301. Papyrus containing the Sayings of Jesus (after Grenfell and Hunt).
Plate 112
Plate 112
Plate 113
Plate 113
Plate 114
Plate 114
Footnotes:
References:
[1] Century Dictionary, edition of 1903, Vol. I, p. 293.
[1] Century Dictionary, 1903 edition, Vol. I, p. 293.
[2] The chronology of Archbishop Usher, printed in the margin of many Bibles, is not a part of the Biblical text, but a collection of seventeenth century calculations and guesses.
[2] The timeline of Archbishop Usher, printed in the margins of many Bibles, isn’t part of the Biblical text, but rather a compilation of calculations and estimates from the seventeenth century.
[3] For fuller accounts of the history of Egypt, see Breasted’s History of the Ancient Egyptians, New York, Scribner’s, 1908; or Breasted’s History of Egypt, second edition, 1909, New York, Scribner’s.
[3] For more in-depth discussions about the history of Egypt, check out Breasted’s History of the Ancient Egyptians, New York, Scribner’s, 1908; or Breasted’s History of Egypt, second edition, 1909, New York, Scribner’s.
[4] See Petrie, Hyksos and the Israelite Cities, London, 1906.
[4] See Petrie, Hyksos and the Israelite Cities, London, 1906.
[5] See Naville, The Store-City of Pithom and the Route of the Exodus, 4th ed., London, 1903.
[5] See Naville, The Store-City of Pithom and the Route of the Exodus, 4th ed., London, 1903.
[6] See Petrie, Hyksos and the Israelite Cities, p. 28, f.
[6] See Petrie, Hyksos and the Israelite Cities, p. 28, f.
[7] See Petrie, The Palace of Apries, London, 1909.
[7] See Petrie, The Palace of Apries, London, 1909.
[8] See Petrie, Hyksos and the Israelite Cities, p. 191, ff.
[8] See Petrie, Hyksos and the Israelite Cities, p. 191, ff.
[9] See Annals of Archæology and Anthropology, VII, Liverpool, 1914, pp. 1-10.
[9] See Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology, VII, Liverpool, 1914, pp. 1-10.
[10] So called from the name of the mountain on which it is written.
[10] Named after the mountain where it was inscribed.
[11] First published by Hilprecht, Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania, Vol. XX, No. 47; cf. p. 46.
[11] First published by Hilprecht, Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania, Vol. XX, No. 47; see p. 46.
[12] See Poebel, Historical and Grammatical Texts, Philadelphia, 1914, Nos. 2-5, and Historical Texts, Philadelphia, 1914, pp. 73-140.
[12] See Poebel, Historical and Grammatical Texts, Philadelphia, 1914, Nos. 2-5, and Historical Texts, Philadelphia, 1914, pp. 73-140.
[13] It is the prevailing view of scholars that Arabia was the cradle-land of the Semites. The reasons for this view as well as a résumé of other views will be found in G. A. Barton’s Sketch of Semitic Origins, Social and Religious, New York, 1902, Chapter I.
[13] Most scholars agree that Arabia was the birthplace of the Semitic peoples. You can find the reasons for this belief, along with a summary of other perspectives, in G. A. Barton’s *Sketch of Semitic Origins, Social and Religious*, New York, 1902, Chapter I.
[14] In Gen. 10:11 it is by implication said that the city was founded by Nimrod.
[14] In Gen. 10:11, it is implied that Nimrod founded the city.
[16] The Chaldæans were a Semitic people who came into the marsh-lands of southern Babylonia from Arabia. We can first detect their presence in Babylonia about 1000 B. C.
[16] The Chaldeans were a Semitic group that migrated into the marshy areas of southern Babylonia from Arabia. We can first see their presence in Babylonia around 1000 BCE
[17] Those who desire fuller accounts of the history should read L. W. King’s History of Sumer and Akkad, London, 1910, and R. W. Rogers’ History of Babylonia and Assyria. 2d ed., New York, 1915.
[17] If you want more detailed information about the history, check out L. W. King’s History of Sumer and Akkad, published in London in 1910, and R. W. Rogers’ History of Babylonia and Assyria, 2nd edition, released in New York in 1915.
[18] In the Mitteilungen der vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft, 1899, Heft. 4.
[18] In the Mitteilungen der vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft, 1899, Issue 4.
[19] In the Mitteilungen der vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft, 1900, Hefte 4 and 5.
[19] In the Mitteilungen der vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft, 1900, Issues 4 and 5.
[20] See Pumpelly, Explorations in Turkestan, Washington, 1908, I, p. 50, f.
[20] See Pumpelly, Explorations in Turkestan, Washington, 1908, I, p. 50, f.
[21] See L. W. King, Chronicles Concerning Early Babylonian Kings, London, 1907, Vol. II, p. 22.
[21] See L. W. King, Chronicles Concerning Early Babylonian Kings, London, 1907, Vol. II, p. 22.
[24] Asien und Europa nach altägyptischen Denkmälern, 319, note 3.
[24] Asia and Europe according to ancient Egyptian monuments, 319, note 3.
[26] Breasted’s Ancient Records, Egypt, II, § 773.
[26] Breasted’s Ancient Records, Egypt, II, § 773.
[27] Winckler in Mitteilungen der vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft, 1913, Heft 4, p. 81.
[27] Winckler in Notes from the Near Eastern Society, 1913, Issue 4, p. 81.
[28] Itinéraire de Paris a Jérusalem, Paris, 1811.
[28] Travel Route from Paris to Jerusalem, Paris, 1811.
[29] Travels in Syria, 1821.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Traveling in Syria, 1821.
[30] Souvenirs, impressions, el paysages, pendant un voyage en Orient, Paris, 1835.
[30] Souvenirs, impressions, and landscapes during a trip to the East, Paris, 1835.
[31] For a more complete account see F. J. Bliss, The Development of Palestine Exploration, New York, 1906.
[31] For a more complete account, check out F. J. Bliss, The Development of Palestine Exploration, New York, 1906.
[32] See Official Report of the United States Expedition to Explore the Dead Sea and the River Jordan, Baltimore, 1852.
[32] See Official Report of the United States Expedition to Explore the Dead Sea and the River Jordan, Baltimore, 1852.
[33] See his “Identification of Pisgah” in the third Statement of the American Exploration Society, 1870.
[33] Check out his “Identification of Pisgah” in the third Statement of the American Exploration Society, 1870.
[34] See his East of the Jordan, New York, 1883.
[34] Check out his East of the Jordan, New York, 1883.
[35] Warren’s results were first published in The Recovery of Jerusalem, London, 1870, and more fully in Jerusalem, London, 1889, one of the Memoirs of the Palestine Exploration Fund. The arch mentioned is called “Robinson’s Arch,” because its significance was first perceived by Robinson.
[35] Warren’s findings were initially published in The Recovery of Jerusalem, London, 1870, and then in more detail in Jerusalem, London, 1889, which is one of the Memoirs of the Palestine Exploration Fund. The arch mentioned is named “Robinson’s Arch” because its importance was first recognized by Robinson.
[36] Across the Jordan, London, 1886; Jaulan, London, 1886, and Abila, Pella, and Northern Aijlun, London, 1889.
[36] Across the Jordan, London, 1886; Jaulan, London, 1886, and Abila, Pella, and Northern Aijlun, London, 1889.
[37] Die Provincia Arabia, Strassburg, 1904-1909 (3 volumes).
[37] The Province of Arabia, Strasbourg, 1904-1909 (3 volumes).
[38] Petra, Leipzig, 1908, and Neu-Petra Forschung, Leipzig, 1912.
[38] Petra, Leipzig, 1908, and Neu-Petra Forschung, Leipzig, 1912.
[39] Archæological Researches in Palestine, London, 1896-1899.
[39] Archaeological Research in Palestine, London, 1896-1899.
[40] Geology of Palestine and Arabia Petræa, London, 1886.
[40] Geology of Palestine and Arabian Petra, London, 1886.
[41] See Petrie, Tell el-Hesy (Lachish), London, 1891.
[41] See Petrie, Tell el-Hesy (Lachish), London, 1891.
[42] See his Mound of Many Cities, London, 1894.
[42] Check out his Mound of Many Cities, London, 1894.
[43] See Bliss, Excavations at Jerusalem, London, 1898.
[43] See Bliss, Excavations at Jerusalem, London, 1898.
[44] An artificially made precipice on which a fortress once stood. It is named from an Englishman, Maudsley, who first perceived its true nature.
[44] An artificial cliff where a fortress used to be. It's named after an Englishman, Maudsley, who was the first to realize what it really was.
[45] Bliss and Macalister, Excavations in Palestine during the Years 1898-1900, London, 1902.
[45] Bliss and Macalister, Excavations in Palestine during the Years 1898-1900, London, 1902.
[46] See his Archæological Researches in Palestine, II, p. 251, f.
[46] Check out his Archaeological Researches in Palestine, II, p. 251, f.
[47] This is the period called by Petrie and Bliss “Seleucid.”
[47] This is the time referred to by Petrie and Bliss as “Seleucid.”
[48] See Macalister, The Excavation of Gezer, London, 1912, II, 381-403.
[48] See Macalister, The Excavation of Gezer, London, 1912, II, 381-403.
[49] Ibid., 406-408.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., 406-408.
[50] Ibid., I, 256-268.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., I, 256-268.
[51] See Macalister, The Excavation of Gezer, London, 1912, II, 200-223.
[51] See Macalister, The Excavation of Gezer, London, 1912, II, 200-223.
[52] Ibid., 236-266.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., 236-266.
[53] See the Annual of the Palestine Exploration Fund, Vols. I and II, for the details here given, and for many others.
[53] Check out the Annual of the Palestine Exploration Fund, Volumes I and II, for the details mentioned here and for many more.
[54] Zeitschrift des deutschen Palästina-Vereins.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Journal of the German Palestine Society.
[55] See Zeitschrift des deutschen Palästina-Vereins, V, pp. 7-204.
[55] See Journal of the German Palestine Society, V, pp. 7-204.
[56] See Schumacher und Steuernagel, Tell el-Mutesellim, Leipzig, 1908.
[56] See Schumacher and Steuernagel, Tell el-Mutesellim, Leipzig, 1908.
[57] Sellin, Tell Taanek, Wien, 1904.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sellin, Tell Taanek, Vienna, 1904.
[58] See Mitteilungen der deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft, No. 29, Berlin, 1905, p. 14, f.
[58] See Mitteilungen der deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft, No. 29, Berlin, 1905, p. 14, f.
[59] See Sellin und Watzinger, Jericho, Leipzig, 1913.
[59] See Sellin and Watzinger, Jericho, Leipzig, 1913.
[60] See Journal of Biblical Literature, Vol. XXII, Boston, 1903, pp. 164-182; XXIV, 196-220; XXV, 82-95.
[60] See Journal of Biblical Literature, Vol. XXII, Boston, 1903, pp. 164-182; XXIV, 196-220; XXV, 82-95.
[61] See Harvard Theological Review, Cambridge, Mass., I, 1908, p. 92.
[61] See Harvard Theological Review, Cambridge, Mass., I, 1908, p. 92.
[62] Ibid., II, 102-113; III, 136-138, 248-263.
[62] Same source., II, 102-113; III, 136-138, 248-263.
[63] Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, xiii, 10, 2 and 3; Wars of the Jews, i, 2, 7.
[63] Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, xiii, 10, 2 and 3; Wars of the Jews, i, 2, 7.
[65] Biblical World, Vol. XXXIX, Chicago, 1912, pp. 295-306.
[65] Biblical World, Vol. 39, Chicago, 1912, pp. 295-306.
[66] See Germer-Durand in Revue biblique, 1914, pp. 71-94, and Frontispiece.
[66] See Germer-Durand in Revue biblique, 1914, pp. 71-94, and Frontispiece.
[69] Discovered in 1902 by Dr. J. P. Peters and Dr. Thiersch; see their Painted Tombs of Marissa, London, 1905.
[69] Discovered in 1902 by Dr. J. P. Peters and Dr. Thiersch; see their Painted Tombs of Marissa, London, 1905.
[70] Reference should also be made to the expedition from Princeton University, referred to on p. 107, led by Prof. H. C. Butler, which went out in 1899-1900, in 1904-1905, and in 1909, and examined the ruins in the Hauran (or region east of the Sea of Galilee), in the Lebanon Mountains, and in that part of Syria to the east of Lebanon. The expedition gathered many inscriptions, most of which belong to the Christian period. The results of this exploration are published in The Publications of an Archæological Expedition to Syria in 1899-1900, New York, 1904, and Publications of the Princeton Archæological Expeditions to Syria in 1904-1905 and 1909, Leyden, 1908-1914.
[70] There should also be a mention of the expedition from Princeton University, noted on p. 107, led by Prof. H. C. Butler, which took place in 1899-1900, 1904-1905, and 1909. This expedition examined the ruins in the Hauran (the region east of the Sea of Galilee), in the Lebanon Mountains, and in the part of Syria east of Lebanon. The team collected numerous inscriptions, most of which are from the Christian period. The findings from this exploration are published in The Publications of an Archæological Expedition to Syria in 1899-1900, New York, 1904, and Publications of the Princeton Archæological Expeditions to Syria in 1904-1905 and 1909, Leyden, 1908-1914.
[71] See R. A. S. Macalister, History of Civilization in Palestine, Cambridge University Press, 1912, pp. 10, 11.
[71] See R. A. S. Macalister, History of Civilization in Palestine, Cambridge University Press, 1912, pp. 10, 11.
[72] See Barton, A Year’s Wandering in Bible Lands, Philadelphia, 1904, p. 143.
[72] See Barton, A Year’s Wandering in Bible Lands, Philadelphia, 1904, p. 143.
[73] See Barton, in the Biblical World, Chicago, 1904, Vol. XXIV, p. 177.
[73] See Barton, in the Biblical World, Chicago, 1904, Vol. XXIV, p. 177.
[74] See Conder, Survey of Eastern Palestine, I, pp. 125-277, and Mackenzie in the Annual of the Palestine Exploration Fund, I, pp. 5-11.
[74] See Conder, Survey of Eastern Palestine, I, pp. 125-277, and Mackenzie in the Annual of the Palestine Exploration Fund, I, pp. 5-11.
[75] See Gen. 14:5; 15:20.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Gen. 14:5; 15:20.
[76] See H. S. Cowper, The Hill of the Graces, a Record of Investigation among the Trilithons and Megalithic Sites of Tripoli, London, 1897, and Brandenburg, Über Felsarchitektur im Mittelmeergebiet in Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellchaft, 1914.
[76] See H. S. Cowper, The Hill of the Graces, a Record of Investigation among the Trilithons and Megalithic Sites of Tripoli, London, 1897, and Brandenburg, Über Felsarchitektur im Mittelmeergebiet in Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellchaft, 1914.
[77] See the Annals of Archæology and Anthropology, Vol. V, Liverpool, 1913, pp. 112-128.
[77] See the Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology, Vol. V, Liverpool, 1913, pp. 112-128.
[78] See Macalister, The Excavation of Gezer, I, 72-152.
[78] See Macalister, The Excavation of Gezer, I, 72-152.
[79] See Macalister, The Excavation of Gezer, I, 145-152.
[79] See Macalister, The Excavation of Gezer, I, 145-152.
[80] Ibid., 236, ff.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 236, etc.
[81] R. A. S. Macalister, Bible Side-lights from the Mound of Gezer, London, 1906, Chapter II.
[81] R. A. S. Macalister, Bible Side-lights from the Mound of Gezer, London, 1906, Chapter II.
[82] See P. E. Mader in Zeitschrift des deutschen Palästina-Vereins, Vol. XXXVII, 1914, pp. 20-44.
[82] See P. E. Mader in Journal of the German Palestine Society, Vol. XXXVII, 1914, pp. 20-44.
[83] See Amos 4:4; 5:5.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Amos 4:4; 5:5.
[84] See Dr. Masterman, in Biblical World, XXXIX, 301, f.
[84] Check out Dr. Masterman in Biblical World, XXXIX, 301, f.
[86] See Clay, Amurru, Philadelphia, 1909, pp. 102, 103.
[86] See Clay, Amurru, Philadelphia, 1909, pp. 102, 103.
[87] See Recueil de travaux relatifs à phil. et à arch. egpt. et assyr., XXXIV, 105-108.
[87] See Collection of works related to philosophy and to Egyptian and Assyrian archaeology., XXXIV, 105-108.
[88] See Breasted, Ancient Records, Egypt, Vol. I, Chicago, 1906, § 315.
[88] See Breasted, Ancient Records, Egypt, Vol. I, Chicago, 1906, § 315.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Translated in Part II, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, f.
[94] See Breasted, Ancient Records, Egypt, I, p. 233, f.
[94] See Breasted, Ancient Records, Egypt, I, p. 233, f.
[95] See Barton, Commentary on Job, New York, 1911, pp. 5-7, and Breasted, Ancient Records, Egypt, I, p. 238, note a.
[95] See Barton, Commentary on Job, New York, 1911, pp. 5-7, and Breasted, Ancient Records, Egypt, I, p. 238, note a.
[96] See Breasted, Ancient Records, Egypt, § 680, and Barton in Journal of Biblical Literature, Vol. XXVIII, p. 29.
[96] See Breasted, Ancient Records, Egypt, § 680, and Barton in Journal of Biblical Literature, Vol. XXVIII, p. 29.
[97] Macalister, Excavation of Gezer, I, 238-243 and 253.
[97] Macalister, Excavation of Gezer, I, 238-243 and 253.
[98] Tell el-Mutesellim, Tafeln, vii-xi.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tell el-Mutesellim, Tables, vii-xi.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Chapter 4, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
[104] See Breasted, Ancient Records, Egypt, III, § 616.
[104] See Breasted, Ancient Records, Egypt, III, § 616.
[105] Translated from W. Max Müller’s publication in the Mitteilungen der vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft, 1907, Heft 7.
[105] Translated from W. Max Müller’s publication in the Mitteilungen der vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft, 1907, Issue 7.
[106] Hammath means “hot.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hammath means "hot."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See pages __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
[113] See Breasted’s History of Egypt, New York, 1909, p. 414.
[113] See Breasted’s History of Egypt, New York, 1909, p. 414.
[114] See Breasted’s Ancient Records, Egypt, III. §§ 81 and 140.
[114] See Breasted’s Ancient Records, Egypt, III. §§ 81 and 140.
[115] Translated from W. Max Müller’s Egyptological Researches, Washington, 1906, pl. 59, ff.
[115] Translated from W. Max Müller’s Egyptological Researches, Washington, 1906, pl. 59, ff.
[117] See Sir Arthur Evans. Scripta Minoa, Oxford, 1909, pp. 280, 282, and R. A. S. Macalister in the Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, Vol. XXX, § C, p. 342; also his Philistines, Their History and Civilization, London, 1913, pp. 84, 85.
[117] See Sir Arthur Evans. Scripta Minoa, Oxford, 1909, pp. 280, 282, and R. A. S. Macalister in the Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, Vol. XXX, § C, p. 342; also his Philistines, Their History and Civilization, London, 1913, pp. 84, 85.
[118] See Sitzungsberichte of the Berlin Academy, 1909, p. 1022, f.
[118] See Sitzungsberichte of the Berlin Academy, 1909, p. 1022, f.
[119] Caphtor is the same as Keftiu of the Egyptian inscriptions, but it is uncertain whether Keftiu refers to Crete or Asia Minor.
[119] Caphtor is the same as Keftiu in the Egyptian writings, but it’s unclear if Keftiu refers to Crete or Asia Minor.
[120] Translated from W. Max Müller’s Egyptological Researches, I, pl. 64, f.
[120] Translated from W. Max Müller’s Egyptological Researches, I, pl. 64, f.
[121] See Macalister, The Excavation of Gezer, I, p. 21.
[121] See Macalister, The Excavation of Gezer, I, p. 21.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check out Chapters __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
[126] See Part II, Chapter XVII.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Part 2, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
[128] See J. A. Montgomery, The Samaritans, the Earliest Jewish Sect, Their History, Theology, and Literature, Philadelphia, 1907.
[128] See J. A. Montgomery, The Samaritans, the Earliest Jewish Sect, Their History, Theology, and Literature, Philadelphia, 1907.
[129] For the narrative of the struggle, see the book of I Maccabees, and S. Mathews, History of the New Testament Times in Palestine, New York, 1908.
[129] For the story of the struggle, check out the book of I Maccabees, and S. Mathews, History of the New Testament Times in Palestine, New York, 1908.
[130] See I Macc. 14:41.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See 1 Macc. 14:41.
[131] For details see Guy Le Strange, Palestine Under the Moslems, London, 1890.
[131] For details, see Guy Le Strange, Palestine Under the Moslems, London, 1890.
[132] For details see C. R. Conder, The Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, London, 1897.
[132] For details see C. R. Conder, The Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, London, 1897.
[133] See Chapter XIV.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
[135] On these walls, see Macalister, Excavation of Gezer, I, 236-256.
[135] On these walls, check out Macalister, Excavation of Gezer, I, 236-256.
[136] Petrie, Tell el-Hesy, p. 17 and Plates 2 and 3.
[136] Petrie, Tell el-Hesy, p. 17 and Plates 2 and 3.
[137] See his Tell Taanek, p. 13.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See his Tell Taanek, p. 13.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
[140] Harvard Theological Review, III, 137.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Harvard Theological Review, Vol. III, p. 137.
[141] Palestine Exploration Fund’s Annual, II, 17, f.
[141] Palestine Exploration Fund’s Annual, II, 17, f.
[142] Sellin and Watzinger’s Jericho, p. 29, f. and Tafel I.
[142] Sellin and Watzinger’s Jericho, p. 29, f. and Table I.
[143] Ibid., 54, ff.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., 54, ff.
[144] See Macalister, Excavation of Gezer, I, 244.
[144] See Macalister, Excavation of Gezer, I, 244.
[145] See Dickie, in Quarterly Statement of Palestine Exploration Fund, 1897, 61-67.
[145] See Dickie, in Quarterly Statement of Palestine Exploration Fund, 1897, 61-67.
[146] These remarks about the house are based on the excavation at Gezer. The excavators of other sites have not given as much attention to the construction of houses as Mr. Macalister did.
[146] These comments about the house come from the excavation at Gezer. The excavators at other sites haven't focused as much on house construction as Mr. Macalister did.
[147] Sellin, Tell Taanek, p. 21.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sellin, Tell Taanek, p. 21.
[149] See the writer’s article, “Corners,” in Hastings’ Encyclopædia of Religion and Ethics, Vol. IV 119, ff.
[149] Check out the writer’s article, “Corners,” in Hastings’ Encyclopædia of Religion and Ethics, Vol. IV 119, ff.
[150] Sellin, Tell Taanek, p. 61.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sellin, Tell Taanek, p. 61.
[151] Schumacher, Tell el-Mulesellim, pp. 45, 54.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Schumacher, Tell el-Mulesellim, pp. 45, 54.
[152] See Macalister, The Excavation of Gezer, I, 240.
[152] See Macalister, The Excavation of Gezer, I, 240.
[153] In 2 Sam. 12:27 we should read “pool of waters” instead of “city of waters”; see Barton in Journal of Biblical Literature, XXVII, 147-152.
[153] In 2 Sam. 12:27 we should read “pool of waters” instead of “city of waters”; see Barton in Journal of Biblical Literature, XXVII, 147-152.
[154] See Polybius, V, 71.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Polybius, Book V, 71.
[156] For the conflicting evidence and theories, see G. A. Smith, Jerusalem, I, 124-131.
[156] For the inconsistent evidence and theories, see G. A. Smith, Jerusalem, I, 124-131.
[157] Josephus, Antiquities, XVIII, iii, 2.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Josephus, *Antiquities*, XVIII, iii, 2.
[159] See Thomsen in Zeitschrift des deutschen Palästina-Vereins, XXVI, 170, ff.
[159] See Thomsen in Zeitschrift des deutschen Palästina-Vereins, XXVI, 170, ff.
[160] See Chapter XIV.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
[161] See Macalister, Excavation of Gezer, I, 199, f; II, 22, ff.
[161] See Macalister, Excavation of Gezer, I, 199, f; II, 22, ff.
[162] See Macalister, Excavation of Gezer, II, 22, f.
[162] See Macalister, Excavation of Gezer, II, 22, f.
[163] The reader who cares to pursue the subject is referred to Macalister’s Excavation of Gezer, II, 48, ff., and Sellin’s Tell Taanek, 61, f., and Bliss and Macalister’s Excavations in Palestine, 1898-1900, pp. 193, 196, f., 208, 227, and 248.
[163] Readers interested in this topic can check out Macalister’s Excavation of Gezer, II, 48, ff., as well as Sellin’s Tell Taanek, 61, f., and Bliss and Macalister’s Excavations in Palestine, 1898-1900, pp. 193, 196, f., 208, 227, and 248.
[164] See Macalister, Excavation of Gezer, II, 1-15.
[164] See Macalister, Excavation of Gezer, II, 1-15.
[165] See Pumpelly, Excavations in Turkestan, Washington, 1908, p. 384, f.
[165] See Pumpelly, Excavations in Turkestan, Washington, 1908, p. 384, f.
[166] See Schumacher, Mutesellim, p. 89.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Schumacher, Mutesellim, p. 89.
[167] Ward, Seal Cylinders of Western Asia, p. 422, and Nos. 554, 556, 1126, and 1254.
[167] Ward, Seal Cylinders of Western Asia, p. 422, and Nos. 554, 556, 1126, and 1254.
[168] See Dr. John P. Peters’ article “The Cock” in the Journal of the American Oriental Society, Vol. XXXIII, pp. 363-396.
[168] Check out Dr. John P. Peters’ article “The Cock” in the Journal of the American Oriental Society, Vol. XXXIII, pp. 363-396.
[169] See Peters and Thiersch, The Painted Tombs of Marissa, London, 1905.
[169] See Peters and Thiersch, The Painted Tombs of Marissa, London, 1905.
[170] See Sellin, Tell Taanek, 61, f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Sellin, Tell Taanek, 61, f.
[171] Especial mention may be made of the following: Petrie, Tell el-Hesy; Bliss and Macalister, Excavations in Palestine, 1898-1900, Part II; Vincent, Canaan d’après l’exploration récente, Paris, 1907, Chapter V, and Macalister, The Excavation of Gezer, II, 128-231.
[171] Special mention can be made of the following: Petrie, Tell el-Hesy; Bliss and Macalister, Excavations in Palestine, 1898-1900, Part II; Vincent, Canaan According to Recent Exploration, Paris, 1907, Chapter V, and Macalister, The Excavation of Gezer, II, 128-231.
[172] A “button” handle is a “ledge” handle made into a round knob.
[172] A “button” handle is a “ledge” handle shaped like a round knob.
[173] See Macalister, Excavation of Gezer, II, 158.
[173] See Macalister, Excavation of Gezer, II, 158.
[175] For discussions of the subject, see Bliss and Macalister, Excavations in Palestine, 1898-1900, 106-123; Macalister in the Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund, 1905, 243 and 328; also Excavation of Gezer, II, 209, ff., and Vincent, Canaan d’après l’exploration récente, pp. 357-360.
[175] For discussions on this topic, see Bliss and Macalister, Excavations in Palestine, 1898-1900, 106-123; Macalister in the Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund, 1905, 243 and 328; also Excavation of Gezer, II, 209, ff., and Vincent, Canaan d’après l’exploration récente, pp. 357-360.
[176] See Sellin, Jericho, p. 156.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Sellin, Jericho, p. 156.
[177] For a fuller discussion of children’s toys, see Rice, Orientalisms in Bible Lands, pp. 49-58.
[177] For a more detailed discussion of children’s toys, check out Rice, Orientalisms in Bible Lands, pp. 49-58.
[178] An early Christian writer, born in 315, died in 403 A. D., who was bishop of Salamis in Cyprus.
[178] An early Christian writer, born in 315, died in 403 CE, who served as bishop of Salamis in Cyprus.
[179] From this equivalence the reader can easily compute the value which the intermediate measures would have according to this theory. The multiples of the Log which formed the Cab, etc., are given above.
[179] From this equivalence, the reader can easily calculate the value that the intermediate measures would have based on this theory. The multiples of the Log that made up the Cab, etc., are provided above.
[181] The Jewish name for an offering to God. (See Mark 7:11.)
[181] The Jewish term for a gift or offering to God. (See Mark 7:11.)
[182] “Mana” is both the Babylonian and the Hebrew term. In English it has usually been corrupted to “Mina.”
[182] “Mana” is the term used in both Babylonian and Hebrew. In English, it has often been mistakenly changed to “Mina.”
[183] Some scholars understand MENE to be such a reference.
[183] Some scholars interpret MENE as a reference like that.
[184] The weight is now in the library of Haverford College, near Philadelphia.
[184] The weight is now in the library at Haverford College, near Philadelphia.
[185] The words rendered “the price was a pim” are translated in the Authorized Version, “they had a file,” margin, “a file with mouths”; in the Revised Version, “they had a file,” margin, or “when the edges ... were blunt.” The Revisers add, “The Hebrew text is obscure.” The Hebrew word rendered “file” and “blunt” comes from a root that means “to prescribe” or “appoint.” It could easily mean the “established price,” but can mean neither “file” nor “blunt.” Pim means “mouths” and is employed figuratively for “edges,” but neither of those meanings fits the passage. The discovery of these weights has cleared up the whole obscurity. This interpretation was suggested by Pilcher in the Palestine Exploration Fund Quarterly Statement, 1914, p. 99.
[185] The phrase translated as “the price was a pim” is rendered in the Authorized Version as “they had a file,” with the margin noting “a file with mouths”; in the Revised Version, it’s “they had a file,” margin, or “when the edges ... were blunt.” The Revisers remark, “The Hebrew text is unclear.” The Hebrew word translated as “file” and “blunt” comes from a root that means “to prescribe” or “appoint.” It could easily refer to the “established price,” but it doesn’t mean “file” or “blunt.” Pim means “mouths” and is used figuratively for “edges,” but neither meaning aligns with the passage. The discovery of these weights has cleared up the entire ambiguity. This interpretation was proposed by Pilcher in the Palestine Exploration Fund Quarterly Statement, 1914, p. 99.
[186] See Macalister, Excavation of Gezer, II, 279.
[186] See Macalister, Excavation of Gezer, II, 279.
[187] See Macalister, ibid., pp. 278-293.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Macalister, same source, pp. 278-293.
[188] See Bliss and Macalister, Excavations in Palestine, 1898-1900, p. 61.
[188] See Bliss and Macalister, Excavations in Palestine, 1898-1900, p. 61.
[189] See Macalister, Excavation of Gezer, II, 291.
[189] See Macalister, Excavation of Gezer, II, 291.
[190] See Breasted, Ancient Records, Egypt, II, §§ 436, 489, 490, 518, and History of Egypt, 2d ed., pp. 277, 307.
[190] See Breasted, Ancient Records, Egypt, II, §§ 436, 489, 490, 518, and History of Egypt, 2nd ed., pp. 277, 307.
[191] See Schrader’s Keilinschriftliche Bibliothek, I, 105 (cl. III, 62).
[191] Check out Schrader’s Keilinschriftliche Bibliothek, I, 105 (cl. III, 62).
[192] See C. H. W. Johns, Assyrian Deeds and Documents, I, Nos. 38, 39, 40, 41, 44, 45, 46, 50, and 108; cf. also III, 8.
[192] See C. H. W. Johns, Assyrian Deeds and Documents, I, Nos. 38, 39, 40, 41, 44, 45, 46, 50, and 108; cf. also III, 8.
[193] See Hill, Catalogue of the Greek Coins of Palestine, London, 1914, p. xciii, ff.
[193] See Hill, Catalogue of the Greek Coins of Palestine, London, 1914, p. xciii, ff.
[194] Cf. Luke 21:2.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Luke 21:2.
[195] The temples of Solomon, Zerubbabel, and Herod are treated in Chapter XIII, on Jerusalem.
[195] The temples of Solomon, Zerubbabel, and Herod are discussed in Chapter XIII, about Jerusalem.
[196] See Macalister, The Excavation of Gezer, I, 102; II, 378, ff.
[196] See Macalister, The Excavation of Gezer, I, 102; II, 378, ff.
[197] See Schumacher, Tell el-Mutesellim, 156, ff.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Schumacher, Tell el-Mutesellim, 156, ff.
[198] In Gen. 22:9 Abraham, we are told, built the altar. He did not, therefore, intend to use the rock-altar. The analogy of this altar with the other two is not quite complete. It appears to have no cup-marks on its surface.
[198] In Gen. 22:9, we're told that Abraham built the altar. He didn’t plan to use the rock altar. The comparison of this altar with the other two isn't quite complete. It seems to lack any cup marks on its surface.
[199] See Bliss and Macalister, Excavations in Palestine, 1898-1900, p. 31, ff.
[199] See Bliss and Macalister, Excavations in Palestine, 1898-1900, p. 31, ff.
[200] See Macalister, The Excavation of Gezer, I, 51, 105-107; II, 381-404.
[200] See Macalister, The Excavation of Gezer, I, 51, 105-107; II, 381-404.
[202] See C. H. Toy, Introduction to the History of Religions, Boston, 1913, §§ 250, 257.
[202] See C. H. Toy, Introduction to the History of Religions, Boston, 1913, §§ 250, 257.
[203] Tell Taanek, p. 68, ff.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tell Taanek, p. 68, ff.
[205] For descriptions of this high place, see the article by its discoverer, George L. Robinson, in the Biblical World, XVII, 6-16; by S. I. Curtis in the Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund, October, 1900, pp. 350-355; Savignac in Révue biblique, 1903, 280-284; Libby and Hoskins, The Jordan Valley and Petra, New York, 1905, II, 172, ff.; Brünnow and Domaszewski, Provincia Arabia, Vol. I, Strassburg, 1904, 239-245; Dalman, Petra, Leipzig, 1908, 56-58.
[205] For descriptions of this high place, see the article by its discoverer, George L. Robinson, in the Biblical World, XVII, 6-16; by S. I. Curtis in the Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund, October, 1900, pp. 350-355; Savignac in Révue biblique, 1903, 280-284; Libby and Hoskins, The Jordan Valley and Petra, New York, 1905, II, 172, ff.; Brünnow and Domaszewski, Provincia Arabia, Vol. I, Strassburg, 1904, 239-245; Dalman, Petra, Leipzig, 1908, 56-58.
[206] See the writer’s A Year’s Wandering in Bible Lands, Philadelphia, 1904, pp. 193, 194.
[206] Check out the author’s A Year’s Wandering in Bible Lands, Philadelphia, 1904, pp. 193, 194.
[207] Those interested in them will find them described in Brünnow and Domaszewski’s Provincia Arabia, I, 246, ff., and in Dalman’s Petra, 142, 225, 272, etc.
[207] Those who want to learn more about them can find descriptions in Brünnow and Domaszewski's Provincia Arabia, I, 246, ff., and in Dalman's Petra, 142, 225, 272, etc.
[208] See Macalister, Excavation of Gezer, II, 405, ff.
[208] See Macalister, Excavation of Gezer, II, 405, ff.
[209] Schumacher, Tell el-Mutesellim, 110-124.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Schumacher, Tell el-Mutesellim, 110-124.
[210] Schumacher, Tell el-Mutesellim, 105-110.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Schumacher, Tell el-Mutesellim, 105-110.
[211] Ibid., 125-130.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., 125-130.
[212] See Harvard Theological Review, II, 102-113; III, 248-263.
[212] See Harvard Theological Review, II, 102-113; III, 248-263.
[213] See Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XV, viii, 5, and Wars of the Jews, I, xxi, 2.
[213] See Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XV, viii, 5, and Wars of the Jews, I, xxi, 2.
[216] See Macalister, Excavation of Gezer, I, 286.
[216] See Macalister, Excavation of Gezer, I, 286.
[217] Ibid., p. 122, f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., p. 122, fn.
[218] Palestine Exploration Fund’s Annual, II, 42, ff.
[218] Palestine Exploration Fund’s Annual, II, 42, ff.
[220] See Macalister, Excavation of Gezer, II, 429, f.
[220] See Macalister, Excavation of Gezer, II, 429, f.
[222] See Macalister, Excavation of Gezer, I, 288, f.
[222] See Macalister, Excavation of Gezer, I, 288, f.
[223] Ibid., 289, ff.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, 289, ff.
[224] See Bliss and Macalister, Excavations in Palestine, 1898-1900, p. 9, ff.
[224] See Bliss and Macalister, Excavations in Palestine, 1898-1900, p. 9, ff.
[225] So called because of a tradition that the members of the Sanhedrin were buried there. The tradition probably arose because the kôkim and shelves make provision for seventy bodies.
[225] It's called that because of a tradition that the members of the Sanhedrin were buried there. This tradition likely started because the kôkim and shelves can hold seventy bodies.
[226] See Journal of Biblical Literature, XXII, 1903, p. 164, ff.
[226] See Journal of Biblical Literature, XXII, 1903, p. 164, ff.
[227] See Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XX, ii, 1; iv, 3.
[227] See Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XX, ii, 1; iv, 3.
[228] See Peters and Thiersch, Painted Tombs at Marissa, London, 1905.
[228] See Peters and Thiersch, Painted Tombs at Marissa, London, 1905.
[229] All who can do so should read George Adam Smith’s Jerusalem from the Earliest Times to A. D. 70, New York, 1908, and Hughes Vincent’s Jerusalem, Paris, 1912. Or, if this is not possible, L. B. Paton’s Jerusalem in Bible Times, Chicago, 1905.
[229] Everyone who can should read George Adam Smith’s Jerusalem from the Earliest Times to A. D. 70, New York, 1908, and Hughes Vincent’s Jerusalem, Paris, 1912. If that's not possible, check out L. B. Paton’s Jerusalem in Bible Times, Chicago, 1905.
[230] See Dr. Masterman in the Biblical World, Vol. XXXIX, p. 295, f.
[230] See Dr. Masterman in the Biblical World, Vol. XXXIX, p. 295, f.
[231] See Part II, Chapter XV, Letter V, and the writer’s note in the Biblical World, XXII, p. 11, n. 5.
[231] See Part II, Chapter XV, Letter V, and the writer’s note in the Biblical World, XXII, p. 11, n. 5.
[232] See Biblical World, XXXIX, 306.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See *Biblical World*, XXXIX, 306.
[233] See Part II, Chapter XV.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Section II, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
[234] See Chapter VI, § 8.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, § 8.
[235] Some scholars think the words are a distorted repetition of “in Millo,” which was accidentally repeated by a scribe.
[235] Some scholars believe that the words are a miswritten repetition of “in Millo,” which was unintentionally duplicated by a scribe.
[236] Bliss and Dickie, Excavations at Jerusalem, 1894-1897, passim, and p. 319, ff.
[236] Bliss and Dickie, Excavations at Jerusalem, 1894-1897, various pages, and p. 319, ff.
[237] For “Bethso,” see Josephus, Wars of the Jews, V, iv, 2.
[237] For “Bethso,” see Josephus, Wars of the Jews, V, iv, 2.
[238] See J. E. Hanauer, Walks about Jerusalem, London, 1910, 88, 89.
[238] See J. E. Hanauer, Walks about Jerusalem, London, 1910, 88, 89.
[239] The writer is well aware that the name Moriah for this part of the hill rests on slender evidence, but he employs it nevertheless as a convenient term, since it is well understood by readers of the Bible.
[239] The author knows that the name Moriah for this area of the hill is based on limited evidence, but he uses it anyway because it's a familiar term for readers of the Bible.
[240] Warren and Conder, Jerusalem, pp. 148-158.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Warren and Conder, Jerusalem, pp. 148-158.
[243] So Stade, Geschichte des Volkes Israels, Berlin, 1889, I, 314, and G. A. Smith, Jerusalem, II, 60.
[243] So Stade, History of the People of Israel, Berlin, 1889, I, 314, and G. A. Smith, Jerusalem, II, 60.
[244] In giving the dimensions of the various temples, the writer has followed the calculations of George Adam Smith in his Jerusalem. W. Shaw Caldecott has published four volumes, one on the Tabernacle, one on Solomon’s Temple, one on the Second Temple, and one on Herod’s Temple, in which he claims to have discovered a key that harmonizes all the Biblical statements as to the measurements of these structures. His supposed key is his belief that the Babylonians had three different cubits which they used side by side, that these cubits were known to Moses, and that their use was perpetuated in the temple. Should these pages be read by one who has accepted that claim as true, it is but fair that he be informed that Caldecott’s whole system is based upon a misinterpretation of a Babylonian tablet that was published in Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, Vol. IV, p. 37. (See Tabernacle, pp. 107-139, and Solomon’s Temple, pp. 215, 216.) This tablet contains a table of time and of distances. The unit of time in Babylonia was a kaskal-gid. An astronomical tablet published thirty years ago in the book most widely used by beginners in Assyrian says that at the equinox “six kaskal-gid was the day, six kaskal-gid the night.” The kaskal-gid was, then, a period of two hours’ duration. Just as in many countries the word for “hour” is used for distance, and a place is said to be so many “hours” away, so in Babylonia and Assyria kaskal-gid was used as a measure of distance. The tablet referred to gives a table of the ways of writing fractions of kaskal-gid and its other divisions in the simplest of the two Babylonian numerical systems. The Assyriologist learns from this tablet that 1 kaskal-gid (the distance of two hours) equalled 30 ush, that 1 ush equalled 60 gar, that 1 gar equalled 12 u or cubits, and that 1 u equalled 60 shu or “fingers.” Caldecott, however, mistook the sign gid for a numeral five, the sign kaskal for a word meaning “ell,” and the word u meaning “cubit” for a sign signifying “plus”! He accordingly makes gar a “palm”; shu, a “three-palm ell”; ush, a “four-palm ell,” and kaskal-gid, a “five-palm ell”! His whole system is without foundation.
[244] In providing the measurements of the various temples, the author has followed the calculations of George Adam Smith in his Jerusalem. W. Shaw Caldecott has published four volumes, one on the Tabernacle, one on Solomon’s Temple, one on the Second Temple, and one on Herod’s Temple, where he claims to have found a key that aligns all the Biblical descriptions regarding the measurements of these structures. His supposed key is his belief that the Babylonians used three different cubits simultaneously, that these cubits were known to Moses, and that their use continued in the temple. If anyone reads these pages and has accepted that claim as true, it should be noted that Caldecott’s entire system is based on a misunderstanding of a Babylonian tablet published in Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, Vol. IV, p. 37. (See Tabernacle, pp. 107-139, and Solomon’s Temple, pp. 215, 216.) This tablet includes a table of time and distances. The unit of time in Babylonia was a kaskal-gid. An astronomical tablet published thirty years ago in the book most commonly used by beginners in Assyrian states that at the equinox, “six kaskal-gid was the day, six kaskal-gid the night.” Thus, the kaskal-gid was a period of two hours. Just as in many countries the term for “hour” is also used for distance, describing a place as being so many “hours” away, in Babylonia and Assyria the kaskal-gid was also used as a measure of distance. The referenced tablet includes a table of how to write fractions of kaskal-gid and its other divisions in the simpler of the two Babylonian numerical systems. The Assyriologist learns from this tablet that 1 kaskal-gid (the distance of two hours) equaled 30 ush, that 1 ush equaled 60 gar, that 1 gar equaled 12 u or cubits, and that 1 u equaled 60 shu or “fingers.” However, Caldecott misinterpreted the sign gid as the numeral five, the sign kaskal as a word meaning “ell,” and the word u, which means “cubit,” as a sign indicating “plus”! Consequently, he defines gar as a “palm”; shu, a “three-palm ell”; ush, a “four-palm ell,” and kaskal-gid, a “five-palm ell”! His entire system lacks any basis.
Tables similar to the one published by Rawlinson were compiled in the scribal school at Nippur. One was published without translation by Hilprecht in 1906 in the Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania, Vol. XX, and interpreted by the present writer in 1909 in The Haverford Library Collection of Cuneiform Tablets, Part II, pp. 13-18. The writer has examined other similar tablets in the University Museum, Philadelphia.
Tables like the one published by Rawlinson were put together at the scribal school in Nippur. One was published without translation by Hilprecht in 1906 in the Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania, Vol. XX, and interpreted by the author in 1909 in The Haverford Library Collection of Cuneiform Tablets, Part II, pp. 13-18. The author has also examined other similar tablets at the University Museum in Philadelphia.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See translation, Part 2, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
[248] See Bliss, Excavations at Jerusalem, pp. 96-109.
[248] See Bliss, Excavations at Jerusalem, pp. 96-109.
[249] See G. A. Smith, Jerusalem, I, 226. For another view, see Paton, Journal of Biblical Literature, XXV, 1-13.
[249] See G. A. Smith, Jerusalem, I, 226. For another perspective, check out Paton, Journal of Biblical Literature, XXV, 1-13.
[250] See G. A. Smith, Jerusalem, II, Chapters X and XI.
[250] See G. A. Smith, Jerusalem, II, Chapters X and XI.
[252] Ezra 5:16 states that Sheshbazzar laid the foundations of the house in the reign of Cyrus, but as Haggai and Zechariah give no hint of this, many scholars think there must be some error in the text.
[252] Ezra 5:16 says that Sheshbazzar started building the house during Cyrus's rule, but since Haggai and Zechariah don't mention this, many scholars believe there might be a mistake in the text.
[254] See the Mishnah, Middoth 3:6.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See the Mishnah, *Middoth* 3:6.
[255] Excavations at Jerusalem, 16, ff.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Excavations in Jerusalem, 16, ff.
[256] See Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XI, vii, 1; cf. also G. A. Smith, Jerusalem, II, 358-361.
[256] See Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XI, vii, 1; cf. also G. A. Smith, Jerusalem, II, 358-361.
[257] See Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XII, i.
[257] See Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XII, i.
[258] See Ecclesiasticus iii-v, vii, ix, xxiii, xxv, ff., and xxviii.
[258] Check out Ecclesiasticus chapters 3-5, 7, 9, 23, 25, and 28.
[259] See Eccles. 50:1-4.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Ecclesiastes 50:1-4.
[260] Cf. Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XII, v, 1.
[260] See Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XII, v, 1.
[261] See Selah Merrill, Ancient Jerusalem, New York, 1908, pp. 83-88.
[261] See Selah Merrill, Ancient Jerusalem, New York, 1908, pp. 83-88.
[263] Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XII, v, 1.
[263] Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XII, v, 1.
[264] Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XIII, vi, 7.
[264] Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XIII, vi, 7.
[266] Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XV, xi, 4; XVIII, iv, 3.
[266] Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XV, xi, 4; XVIII, iv, 3.
[267] Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XX, viii, 11; Wars of the Jews, II, xvi, 3.
[267] Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XX, viii, 11; Wars of the Jews, II, xvi, 3.
[268] Merrill, Ancient Jerusalem, p. 88.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Merrill, Ancient Jerusalem, p. 88.
[270] Because its identity as a part of this bridge was first perceived by Prof. Edward Robinson, of Union Seminary, New York.
[270] Because its identity as a part of this bridge was first recognized by Prof. Edward Robinson, of Union Seminary, New York.
[272] Warren and Conder, Jerusalem, 178, f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Warren and Conder, *Jerusalem*, 178, f.
[274] Quoted by Alexander Polyhistor and Eusebius; see G. A. Smith, Jerusalem, II, 462.
[274] Cited by Alexander Polyhistor and Eusebius; refer to G. A. Smith, Jerusalem, II, 462.
[275] Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XIII, xiii, 5.
[275] Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XIII, xiii, 5.
[276] Ibid., XIV, ii, 1.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., XIV, ii, 1.
[277] Ibid., XIV, iv, 2.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., XIV, iv, 2.
[279] Ibid., XIV, xv, 2; xvi.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., XIV, xv, 2; xvi.
[280] Ibid., XV, viii, 5.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 15, 8, 5.
[283] Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XVII, ix, 3; Wars of the Jews, II, ii, 2; xiv, 8.
[283] Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XVII, ix, 3; Wars of the Jews, II, ii, 2; xiv, 8.
[284] Colonel Conder, the late Dr. Merrill, Georg Gatt, Dr. Rückert, and Dr. Mommert.
[284] Colonel Conder, the late Dr. Merrill, Georg Gatt, Dr. Rückert, and Dr. Mommert.
[285] Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XV, viii, 1.
[285] Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XV, viii, 1.
[286] See Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund, 1887, p. 161, ff. Dr. Schick calls it an amphitheater, but it is simply a theater of the Greek type.
[286] See Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund, 1887, p. 161, ff. Dr. Schick refers to it as an amphitheater, but it is just a theater in the Greek style.
[287] Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XV, xi, 2.
[287] Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XV, xi, 2.
[288] Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XX, ix, 7.
[288] Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XX, ix, 7.
[289] Ibid., XV, xi, 3.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., XV, xi, 3.
[292] See Josephus, Wars of the Jews, V, v, and the Mishna tract Middoth for the authority for this description. For a fuller description, see G. A. Smith, Jerusalem, II, Chapter XVIII.
[292] See Josephus, Wars of the Jews, V, v, and the Mishna tract Middoth for the source of this description. For a more detailed description, refer to G. A. Smith, Jerusalem, II, Chapter XVIII.
[296] The city, restored under the heathen name of Ælia Capitolina by the Emperor Hadrian in 135 A. D., made Christian by Constantine in 325, sacked by the Persian Chosroes in 614, taken by the Arabs in 636, captured after many vicissitudes in 1072 by the Seljuk Turks, made by the First Crusade the seat of the Latin kingdom of Jerusalem from 1099 to 1187, when Saladin took it, was once more after many other vicissitudes captured by the Ottoman Turks in 1517.
[296] The city, renamed Ælia Capitolina by Emperor Hadrian in 135 A.D., became Christian under Constantine in 325, was sacked by the Persian Chosroes in 614, taken by the Arabs in 636, captured by the Seljuk Turks in 1072 after many changes, and served as the seat of the Latin kingdom of Jerusalem from 1099 to 1187 when Saladin reclaimed it. After facing many more changes, it was captured again by the Ottoman Turks in 1517.
[297] Historia Naturalis, V, xviii, 74.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Natural History, V, xviii, 74.
[300] See Schürer, Geschichte des Jüdischen Volkes im Zeitalter Jesu Christi, Leipzig, 1907, II, 172, and note 321.
[300] See Schürer, A History of the Jewish People in the Time of Jesus Christ, Leipzig, 1907, II, 172, and note 321.
[301] See Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XII, iv, 5.
[301] See Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XII, iv, 5.
[302] See Barton, A Year’s Wandering in Bible Lands, Philadelphia, 1904, p. 176.
[302] See Barton, A Year’s Wandering in Bible Lands, Philadelphia, 1904, p. 176.
[303] See Neubauer, Géographie du Talmud, Paris, 1868, 238-240.
[303] See Neubauer, Géographie du Talmud, Paris, 1868, 238-240.
[304] Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XII, viii, 4.
[304] Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XII, viii, 4.
[306] See Polybius, V, 71.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Polybius, V, 71.
[307] Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XIII, xiii, 3.
[307] Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XIII, xiii, 3.
[308] Schürer, Geschichte des Jüdischen Volkes im Zeitalter Jesu Christi, 4th ed., II, 1907, p. 175.
[308] Schürer, A History of the Jewish People in the Time of Jesus Christ, 4th ed., II, 1907, p. 175.
[309] Neubauer, Géographie du Talmud, 274.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Neubauer, Talmud Geography, 274.
[310] See Merrill, East of the Jordan, New York, 1883, 184, ff. and 442, f.; also Schumacher, Across the Jordan, London, 1886, p. 272, f.
[310] See Merrill, East of the Jordan, New York, 1883, 184, ff. and 442, f.; also Schumacher, Across the Jordan, London, 1886, p. 272, f.
[311] Merrill, ibid., 298, and G. A. Smith, Historical Geography of the Holy Land, map.
[311] Merrill, ibid., 298, and G. A. Smith, Historical Geography of the Holy Land, map.
[312] So Brünnow and Domaszewski, Provincia Arabia, III, 264.
[312] So Brünnow and Domaszewski, Provincia Arabia, III, 264.
[314] See Merrill, East of the Jordan, 281-284; Schumacher in Zeitschrift des deutschen Palästina-Vereins, XXV, 1912, 111-177; Brünnow and Domaszewski, Provincia Arabia, II, 234-139; Barton, A Year’s Wandering in Bible Lands, 158, f.
[314] See Merrill, East of the Jordan, 281-284; Schumacher in Zeitschrift des deutschen Palästina-Vereins, XXV, 1912, 111-177; Brünnow and Domaszewski, Provincia Arabia, II, 234-139; Barton, A Year’s Wandering in Bible Lands, 158, f.
[315] See Polybius, V, 71.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Polybius, Book V, 71.
[316] See 2 Sam. 12:27 and Barton in the Journal of Biblical Literature, XXVII, 147-152.
[316] See 2 Sam. 12:27 and Barton in the Journal of Biblical Literature, XXVII, 147-152.
[318] See Merrill, East of the Jordan, 399, ff.; Schumacher, Across the Jordan, 308; Brünnow and Domaszewski, Provincia Arabia, II, 216-220, and Barton, A Year’s Wandering in Bible Lands, 155, f.
[318] See Merrill, East of the Jordan, 399, ff.; Schumacher, Across the Jordan, 308; Brünnow and Domaszewski, Provincia Arabia, II, 216-220, and Barton, A Year’s Wandering in Bible Lands, 155, f.
[319] Ramsay, St. Paul the Traveller and Roman Citizen, New York, 1896, 243, ff.
[319] Ramsay, St. Paul the Traveller and Roman Citizen, New York, 1896, 243, ff.
[320] See Farnell, Cults of the Greek States, II, Oxford, 1896, 618-699.
[320] See Farnell, Cults of the Greek States, II, Oxford, 1896, 618-699.
[321] See American Journal of Archæology, 2d series, II, 133, f.; III, 204, f.; IV, 306, f.; VI, 306, f, 439, f.; X, 17, f., and XIV, 19, f.
[321] See American Journal of Archaeology, 2nd series, II, 133, f.; III, 204, f.; IV, 306, f.; VI, 306, f, 439, f.; X, 17, f., and XIV, 19, f.
[323] See Ramsay’s article “Ephesus” in Hastings’ Dictionary of the Bible, Vol. II, p. 721, f., for further details.
[323] Check out Ramsay’s article “Ephesus” in Hastings’ Dictionary of the Bible, Vol. II, p. 721, f., for more information.
[324] Book II, 1. 868.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Book II, 1. 868.
[325] See Hogarth’s Ionia and the East, Oxford, 1909, p. 45, f.
[325] See Hogarth’s Ionia and the East, Oxford, 1909, p. 45, f.
[326] See De Neocoria, p. 38.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See *De Neocoria*, p. 38.
[327] See Ramsay in Hastings’ Dictionary of the Bible, III, 750.
[327] See Ramsay in Hastings’ Dictionary of the Bible, III, 750.
[329] Hogarth, Excavations at Ephesus, London, 1908.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hogarth, *Excavations at Ephesus*, London, 1908.
[330] See Couze (and others), Ausgrabungen zu Pergamos, Berlin, 1880, and Thrämer, Pergamos, Leipzig, 1888; also F. E. Clark, The Holy Land of Asia Minor, New York, 1914, p. 67, f.
[330] See Couze (and others), Excavations at Pergamon, Berlin, 1880, and Thrämer, Pergamon, Leipzig, 1888; also F. E. Clark, The Holy Land of Asia Minor, New York, 1914, p. 67, f.
[331] See Bousset, Die Offenbarung des Johannes, Göttingen, 1896, p. 245, ff.; Ramsay, The Letters to the Seven Churches, New York, 1905, 283, ff., and Moffat in The Expositor’s Greek Testament, Vol. V, New York, 1910, p. 355, f.
[331] See Bousset, The Revelation of John, Göttingen, 1896, p. 245, ff.; Ramsay, The Letters to the Seven Churches, New York, 1905, 283, ff., and Moffat in The Expositor’s Greek Testament, Vol. V, New York, 1910, p. 355, f.
[332] See Ramsay, The Church and the Roman Empire, New York, 1893, p. 252, f.
[332] See Ramsay, The Church and the Roman Empire, New York, 1893, p. 252, f.
[333] Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XII, iii, 1.
[333] Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XII, iii, 1.
[334] See Ramsay, Letters to the Seven Churches, p. 325, ff.
[334] See Ramsay, Letters to the Seven Churches, p. 325, ff.
[335] See Butler in American Journal of Archæology, 2d series, Vol. XVIII, 1914, p. 428.
[335] See Butler in American Journal of Archaeology, 2nd series, Vol. XVIII, 1914, p. 428.
[336] Book, I, 7.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Book, I, 7.
[337] See Herbig’s article, “Etruscan Religion,” in Hastings’ Encyclopædia of Religion and Ethics, Vol. V, New York, 1912, p. 532, ff.
[337] See Herbig’s article, “Etruscan Religion,” in Hastings’ Encyclopædia of Religion and Ethics, Vol. V, New York, 1912, p. 532, ff.
[338] American Journal of Archæology, Vol. XVII, 1912, p. 474.
[338] American Journal of Archaeology, Vol. 17, 1912, p. 474.
[339] Barton, A Year’s Wandering in Bible Lands, 76-79.
[339] Barton, A Year’s Wandering in Bible Lands, 76-79.
[341] Ibid., XV, 452.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, XV, 452.
[342] Ibid., XV, 457.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, XV, 457.
[344] See “Altar (Christian)” in Hastings’ Encyclopædia of Religion and Ethics, Vol. I, p. 338, f.
[344] See “Altar (Christian)” in Hastings’ Encyclopædia of Religion and Ethics, Vol. I, p. 338, f.
[345] Ecclesiastical History, X, 4.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Church History, X, 4.
[346] See Barton, A Year’s Wandering in Bible Lands, p. 71.
[346] See Barton, A Year’s Wandering in Bible Lands, p. 71.
[348] Ramsay, Letters to the Seven Churches, 407, ff.
[348] Ramsay, Letters to the Seven Churches, 407, ff.
[349] Ibid., 410, ff.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., 410, ff.
[350] See Curtius, Philadelphia, Berlin, 1873, and Barton, A Year’s Wandering in Bible Lands, 79, ff.
[350] See Curtius, Philadelphia, Berlin, 1873, and Barton, A Year’s Wandering in Bible Lands, 79, ff.
[351] Ramsay, Letters to the Seven Churches, 25, 1.
[351] Ramsay, Letters to the Seven Churches, 25, 1.
[352] See Ramsay, Letters to the Seven Churches, 257 and 274, ff.
[352] See Ramsay, Letters to the Seven Churches, 257 and 274, ff.
[353] See Barton, A Year’s Wandering in Bible Lands, p. 82.
[353] See Barton, A Year’s Wandering in Bible Lands, p. 82.
[354] See Ramsay, The Cities and Bishoprics of Phrygia, Oxford, 1895, p. 32, f.
[354] See Ramsay, The Cities and Bishoprics of Phrygia, Oxford, 1895, p. 32, f.
[355] See Ramsay, Letters to the Seven Churches, 424, ff.
[355] See Ramsay, Letters to the Seven Churches, 424, ff.
[356] See F. E. Clark, The Holy Land of Asia Minor, New York, 1914, p. 145, f.
[356] See F. E. Clark, The Holy Land of Asia Minor, New York, 1914, p. 145, f.
[357] Other translations of this epic have been made. The most important are as follows: Zimmern, in Gunkel’s Schöpfung und Chaos, pp. 401, ff.; Delitzsch, Das Babylonische Weltschöpfungsepos (Abhandlungen der sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften, Bd. XVII, 1896); Muss-Arnolt, in Assyrian and Babylonian Literature, Aldine ed., edited by R. F. Harper; Jensen in Schrader’s Keilinschriftliche Bibliothek, Bd. VI; L. W. King, The Seven Tablets of Creation; Dhorme, Choix de textes religieux assyrobabyloniens; Ungnad, in Gressman’s Altorientalische Texte und Bilder zum Alten Testament; Rogers, Cuneiform Parallels to the Old Testament. A fragment of this tablet is shown in Fig. 290.
[357] There have been other translations of this epic. The most notable ones are: Zimmern, in Gunkel’s Creation and Chaos, pp. 401, ff.; Delitzsch, The Babylonian Creation Epic (Proceedings of the Saxon Society of Sciences, Vol. XVII, 1896); Muss-Arnolt, in Assyrian and Babylonian Literature, Aldine ed., edited by R. F. Harper; Jensen in Schrader’s Cuneiform Bibliotheca, Vol. VI; L. W. King, The Seven Tablets of Creation; Dhorme, Selection of Assyro-Babylonian Religious Texts; Ungnad, in Gressman’s Ancient Near Eastern Texts and Images to the Old Testament; Rogers, Cuneiform Parallels to the Old Testament. A fragment of this tablet is shown in Fig. 290.
[358] That is, Sea and Abyss, mentioned in lines 3 and 4. Apsu was the waters underneath the dry land and Tiâmat the salt sea.
[358] That is, Sea and Abyss, mentioned in lines 3 and 4. Apsu was the waters beneath the dry land, and Tiâmat was the salt sea.
[360] Another name for Tiâmat.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Another name for Tiamat.
[361] Marduk’s temple in Babylonia.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Marduk's temple in Babylon.
[363] The name which the Babylonians gave themselves.
[363] The name the Babylonians called themselves.
[364] Translated from Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum, Part XIII, p. 35, ff.
[364] Translated from Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum, Part XIII, p. 35, ff.
[365] Translated from Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, IV, 2d. ed., pl. 32, lines 28-38.
[365] Translated from Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, IV, 2nd ed., pl. 32, lines 28-38.
[366] See Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archæology, Vol. XXVI, pp. 51-56.
[366] See Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, Vol. XXVI, pp. 51-56.
[367] Miscellaneous Inscriptions in the Yale Babylonian Collection, New Haven, 1916, Nos. 46-51.
[367] Miscellaneous Inscriptions in the Yale Babylonian Collection, New Haven, 1916, Nos. 46-51.
[368] Translated from Recueil de Traveaux. XX, 127, ff.; Winckler and Abel’s Thontafelnfund von El-Amarna, No. 240, Keilinschriftliche Bibliothek, VI, p. xvii, f., and Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archæology, XVI, 294, f.
[368] Translated from Recueil de Traveaux. XX, 127, ff.; Winckler and Abel’s Thontafelnfund von El-Amarna, No. 240, Keilinschriftliche Bibliothek, VI, p. xvii, f., and Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archæology, XVI, 294, f.
[369] The lines 14a, etc., are supplied from a parallel tablet.
[369] The lines 14a, etc., are taken from a similar tablet.
[370] Translated from Poebel, Historical and Grammatical Texts, Philadelphia, 1914, No. 2. From the beginning of each column 16 to 18 lines are broken away.
[370] Translated from Poebel, Historical and Grammatical Texts, Philadelphia, 1914, No. 2. From the start of each column, 16 to 18 lines are missing.
[371] The sun-god.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sun god.
[372] Perhaps “palm-tree-fertilizer” instead of hunter. It is not the usual ideogram for hunter, but one element stands for “hand” and the other for “female flower of the date palm.” (See Barton, The Origin and Development of Babylonian Writing, Nos. 311(12) and 303(6).)
[372] Maybe "palm-tree-fertilizer" instead of hunter. It's not the standard symbol for hunter, but one part means "hand" and the other represents "female flower of the date palm." (See Barton, The Origin and Development of Babylonian Writing, Nos. 311(12) and 303(6).)
[373] Seven lines are broken away from the end of the column.
[373] Seven lines are missing from the end of the column.
[374] The subject-matter shows that several columns are entirely broken away. Dr. Poebel estimates that Column IV was originally Column X. If this is true, six columns are entirely lost. Of Column IV, only a few lines out of the middle remain.
[374] The subject matter shows that several columns are completely missing. Dr. Poebel believes that Column IV was originally Column X. If that's the case, then six columns are completely gone. For Column IV, only a few lines from the middle are left.
[375] A number of lines are lost at the end of the column.
[375] A few lines are missing at the end of the column.
[376] Numbers 3, 4, and 5.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Numbers 3, 4, and 5.
[377] Poebel reads the name Arpi, apparently because in another fragmentary tablet he thinks the name is Arbum, but both Poebel’s copy and the photograph of the tablet indicate that the reading was A-ri-pi. The writer has endeavored to settle the matter by collating both tablets, but both have unfortunately crumbled too much to make collation decisive.
[377] Poebel sees the name Arpi, seemingly because in another broken tablet he believes the name is Arbum, but both Poebel’s version and the photo of the tablet show that the reading was A-ri-pi. The writer has tried to resolve the issue by comparing both tablets, but both have regrettably deteriorated too much to make the comparison conclusive.
[378] Sumerian words which begin with a vowel, when they are taken over into Hebrew, assume a guttural at the beginning. Thus the Sumerian AŠ-TAN, “one,” which became in Semitic Babylonian ištin, comes into Hebrew as ‘eštê with an Ayin at the beginning. (See Jer. 1:3 and elsewhere.) Ayin in Semitic phonetics frequently changes to Heth. (See Brockelmann’s Vergleichende Grammatik der Semitischen Sprachen, I, § 55, b, α.) In accordance with these facts AN-KU came into Hebrew as Ḫenok.
[378] Sumerian words that start with a vowel, when adopted into Hebrew, take on a guttural sound at the beginning. For example, the Sumerian AŠ-TAN, meaning “one,” transforms into ištin in Semitic Babylonian and appears in Hebrew as ‘eštê with an Ayin at the start. (See Jer. 1:3 and other places.) Ayin in Semitic phonetics often shifts to Heth. (Refer to Brockelmann’s Vergleichende Grammatik der Semitischen Sprachen, I, § 55, b, α.) Following these patterns, AN-KU was adopted into Hebrew as Ḫenok.
[379] He is mentioned in Zimmern’s Ritualtafeln für den Wahrsager, Leipzig, 1901, No. 24:1, ff., as the discoverer of the art of forecasting events by pouring oil on water.
[379] He is mentioned in Zimmern’s Ritualtafeln für den Wahrsager, Leipzig, 1901, No. 24:1, ff., as the person who discovered the technique of predicting events by pouring oil on water.
[380] Poebel has shown, Historical Texts, 114, that EN-ME designates a hero or special kind of priest. Mutu in Semitic means both “man” and “a kind of priest”; cf. Muss-Arnolt, Assyrisch-Englisch-Deutsches Handwörterbuch, 619, 620, and Knudtzon, El-Amarna Tafeln, No. 55, 43. Mutu was a popular element in Semitic proper names about 2000 B. C., but later ceased to be employed.
[380] Poebel has shown, Historical Texts, 114, that EN-ME refers to a hero or a specific type of priest. Mutu in Semitic means both “man” and “a type of priest”; see Muss-Arnolt, Assyrisch-Englisch-Deutsches Handwörterbuch, 619, 620, and Knudtzon, El-Amarna Tafeln, No. 55, 43. Mutu was a common element in Semitic names around 2000 B. C., but later fell out of use.
[381] The sign kam Poebel failed to recognize. It is No. 364א of Barton’s Origin and Development of Babylonian Writing. It is sometimes employed in early texts instead of other signs which had the values ka or kam. Here it is used for sign No. 357 of the work referred to.
[381] The sign kam Poebel didn't recognize. It is No. 364א from Barton's Origin and Development of Babylonian Writing. It's sometimes used in early texts in place of other signs that represented ka or kam. Here, it's used for sign No. 357 in the work mentioned.
[382] Langdon makes the suggestion (Sumerian Epic of Paradise, the Flood, and the Fall of Man, Philadelphia, 1915, p. 56, note 7) that Lamech is the Sumerian LUMḪA, an epithet of the Babylonian god Ea as the patron of music. A more plausible theory would be that Lamech is a corruption of a king’s name, as suggested above, and after it was corrupted it was confused with the name of the Sumerian god LAMGA, the constructive god, whose emblem was the sign for carpenter. (See Barton, work cited, No. 503.)
[382] Langdon suggests (Sumerian Epic of Paradise, the Flood, and the Fall of Man, Philadelphia, 1915, p. 56, note 7) that Lamech is the Sumerian LUMḪA, a title for the Babylonian god Ea as the god of music. A more likely theory is that Lamech is a distorted form of a king’s name, as mentioned earlier, and after this distortion, it became confused with the name of the Sumerian god LAMGA, the god of creation, whose symbol was the sign for carpenter. (See Barton, work cited, No. 503.)
[383] See Meissner, Seltene assyrische Ideogramme, No. 1139.
[383] See Meissner, Rare Assyrian Ideograms, No. 1139.
[384] See Barton, work cited, No. 275(5). IN is the Sumerian verb preformative.
[384] See Barton, work cited, No. 275(5). IN is the Sumerian verb formative.
[385] See Delitzsch, Sumerisches Glossar, p. 262, f.
[385] See Delitzsch, Sumerian Glossary, p. 262, f.
[388] See his Unity of the Book of Genesis, New York, 1895, Chapter II.
[388] Check out his Unity of the Book of Genesis, New York, 1895, Chapter II.
[389] See Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, II, 59, rev. 9, and Zimmern’s Babylonischer Gott Tamūz, p. 13.
[389] See Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, II, 59, rev. 9, and Zimmern’s Babylonischer Gott Tamūz, p. 13.
[390] Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archæology, XV, 243-246.
[390] Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, XV, 243-246.
[391] Expository Times, X, 253.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Expository Times, X, 253.
[393] Historical Texts, p. 42.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Historical Texts, p. 42.
[394] Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, V, 44, 17b. The Semitic name of this king is also said to have been Tabu-utul-bel. He is the one whose fortunes correspond so closely to those of Job. (See Chapter XX.)
[394] Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, V, 44, 17b. The Semitic name for this king is also mentioned as Tabu-utul-bel. He is the one whose experiences align closely with those of Job. (See Chapter XX.)
[395] See Meissner, Seltene assyrische Ideogramme, No. 6945.
[395] See Meissner, Seltene assyrische Ideogramme, No. 6945.
[396] Translated from Haupt’s Das Babylonische Nimrodepos, p. 134, f.
[396] Translated from Haupt’s The Babylonian Nimrod Epic, p. 134, f.
[397] The sun.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The sun.
[398] The spirits of heaven.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Heavenly spirits.
[400] Translated from A. Poebel’s Historical and Grammatical Texts in the University of Pennsylvania’s “University Museum’s publications of the Babylonian Section,” Vol. V, Philadelphia, 1914, No. 1.
[400] Translated from A. Poebel’s Historical and Grammatical Texts in the University of Pennsylvania’s “University Museum’s publications of the Babylonian Section,” Vol. V, Philadelphia, 1914, No. 1.
[401] Often called Bel.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Also known as Bel.
[403] A term by which the Semites of Babylonia designated themselves. The Sumerians shaved their heads.
[403] A term used by the Semites of Babylonia to refer to themselves. The Sumerians shaved their heads.
[404] See Part II, Chapter VI, line 21, ff.
[404] See Part II, Chapter VI, line 21, ff.
[405] I. e., the sun.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ That is, the sun.
[407] Translated from Langdon, The Sumerian Epic of Paradise, the Flood, and the Fall of Man, Philadelphia, 1915, Plates I and II. Langdon, as his title shows, regards the text as a description of Paradise, the flood, and the fall of man,—a view that the present writer cannot share. Dilmun is the name of the Babylonian Paradise, but the signs rendered Dilmun are not the ones employed to express that name. For the rest the text seems to describe the coming of rains, the beginnings of irrigation and agriculture, and the revelation of the medicinal qualities of certain plants. See The Nation, New York, November 18, 1915, pp. 597, ff. (For the tablet, see Fig. 294.)
[407] Translated from Langdon, The Sumerian Epic of Paradise, the Flood, and the Fall of Man, Philadelphia, 1915, Plates I and II. Langdon, as his title indicates, views the text as a depiction of Paradise, the flood, and the fall of man—a perspective the current writer does not agree with. Dilmun is the name of the Babylonian Paradise, but the signs used for Dilmun are not the ones that represent that name. Overall, the text seems to describe the onset of rains, the beginnings of irrigation and agriculture, and the discovery of the healing properties of certain plants. See The Nation, New York, November 18, 1915, pp. 597, ff. (For the tablet, see Fig. 294.)
[409] In Sumerian the goddess Nintulla.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In Sumerian, the goddess Nintulla.
[410] In Sumerian the goddess Ninkasi.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In Sumerian, the goddess Ninkasi.
[411] In Sumerian the goddess Dazima.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In Sumerian, the goddess Dazima.
[412] In Sumerian, Nintil.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In Sumerian, Nintil.
[413] In Sumerian, Enshagme.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In Sumerian, Enshagme.
[414] See his Sumerian Epic of Paradise, the Flood, and the Fall of Man, p. 56.
[414] Check out his Sumerian Epic of Paradise, the Flood, and the Fall of Man, p. 56.
[415] Translated from Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler der königlichen Museen zu Berlin, VII. No. 92.
[415] Translated from Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler der königlichen Museen zu Berlin, VII. No. 92.
[416] Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler der königlichen Museen zu Berlin, VII, No. 198.
[416] Ancient Near Eastern Writings of the Royal Museums in Berlin, VII, No. 198.
[417] Ibid., VII, No. 97.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., VII, No. 97.
[418] Since this manuscript was sent to the printer, another Abraham has been found in some tablets in the Yale University Collection.
[418] Since this manuscript was sent to the printer, another Abraham has been discovered in some tablets from the Yale University Collection.
[420] See Beiträge zur Assyriologie, V, p. 498, no. 23; cf. p. 429, ff.
[420] See Contributions to Assyriology, V, p. 498, no. 23; cf. p. 429, ff.
[421] King, Letters and Inscriptions of Hammurabi, Vol. I, No. 66.
[421] King, Letters and Inscriptions of Hammurabi, Vol. I, No. 66.
[422] Some scholars suppose that the writer of the account in Genesis had before him a source in the cuneiform writing in which the “pi” at the end of Hammurapi’s name was spelled with a sign that could be read either “pi” or “pil” (see Barton, Origin and Development of Babylonian Writing, Leipzig, 1913, No. 185), and that the l was attached in consequence of a misreading of this sign. That, however, admits corruption, though it attempts to explain its cause.
[422] Some scholars believe that the writer of the account in Genesis had access to a source in cuneiform writing where the “pi” at the end of Hammurabi’s name was spelled with a sign that could be interpreted as either “pi” or “pil” (see Barton, Origin and Development of Babylonian Writing, Leipzig, 1913, No. 185), and that the l was added due to a misreading of this sign. However, this does imply corruption, even if it tries to explain the reason behind it.
[423] Cuneiform Texts, &c., in the British Museum, XXI, 33.
[423] Cuneiform Texts, etc., in the British Museum, XXI, 33.
[424] It was until recently not known that Arad-Sin and Rim-Sin were different persons, and some thought the king might be called either Rim-Sin or Eri-aku (Arioch, Gen. 14:1). It is possible that Arad-Sin may have been called Ari-aku in Sumerian, but it is improbable. It is now known that Arad-Sin died 30 years before Hammurapi came to the throne. With our present knowledge it is difficult to see how Arioch could be the name of Rim-Sin unless Rim-Sin be read partly as Semitic and partly as Sumerian and then considerably corrupted.
[424] Until recently, it was not clear that Arad-Sin and Rim-Sin were different individuals, and some believed the king could be referred to as either Rim-Sin or Eri-aku (Arioch, Gen. 14:1). It’s possible that Arad-Sin was called Ari-aku in Sumerian, but that seems unlikely. We now know that Arad-Sin died 30 years before Hammurapi took the throne. With what we currently understand, it’s hard to see how Arioch could be the name for Rim-Sin unless Rim-Sin is interpreted as part Semitic and part Sumerian, and then significantly altered.
[425] The text was published by Pinches in the Journal of Transactions of the Victoria Institute, Vol. XXIX, 82, 83; cf. emendations by L. W. King, Letters and Inscriptions of Hammurabi, Vol. I, p. li, ff. Sayce has also translated them, filling out the lacunæ by freely exercising the imagination, in the Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archæology, XXVIII, 203-218, 241-251, and XXIX, 7-17.
[425] The text was published by Pinches in the Journal of Transactions of the Victoria Institute, Vol. XXIX, 82, 83; see the revisions by L. W. King, Letters and Inscriptions of Hammurabi, Vol. I, p. li, ff. Sayce has also translated them, creatively filling in the gaps, in the Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archæology, XXVIII, 203-218, 241-251, and XXIX, 7-17.
[426] This could be read Kudurkumal.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ This could be read as Kudurkumal.
[427] Cuneiform Texts, &c., in British Museum, IV, 33, 22b.
[427] Cuneiform Texts, &c., in British Museum, IV, 33, 22b.
[428] Meissner, Altbabylonisches Privatrecht, 36, 25.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Meissner, *Ancient Babylonian Private Law*, 36, 25.
[429] Cuneiform Texts, VIII, 25, 22.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cuneiform Texts, Vol. VIII, No. 25, 22.
[430] Ibid., II, 9, 26.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., II, 9, 26.
[431] Cf. Mittheilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft, 1907, p. 27.
[431] Cf. Mittheilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft, 1907, p. 27.
[432] Cuneiform Texts, &c., in the British Museum, II, 23, 15.
[432] Cuneiform Texts, &c., in the British Museum, II, 23, 15.
[433] Mittheilungen der vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft, 1907, p. 23.
[433] Communications of the Near Eastern Society, 1907, p. 23.
[434] Taken from Griffith’s translation in Petrie’s Egyptian Tales, second series, London, 1895, p. 36, ff.
[434] Taken from Griffith’s translation in Petrie’s Egyptian Tales, second series, London, 1895, p. 36, ff.
[435] The sun-god.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The sun deity.
[437] Winckler und Abel, Thontafelnfund von El-Amarna, No. 40. Cf. Knudtzon, Die El-Amarna Tafeln, No. 158.
[437] Winckler and Abel, Thontafelnfund von El-Amarna, No. 40. Cf. Knudtzon, Die El-Amarna Tafeln, No. 158.
[438] Winckler und Abel, Thontafelnfund von El-Amarna, No. 38. See also Knudtzon, Die El-Amarna Tafeln, No. 164.
[438] Winckler and Abel, Thontafelnfund von El-Amarna, No. 38. See also Knudtzon, Die El-Amarna Tafeln, No. 164.
[439] Translated from the German rendering of Ranke in Gressmann’s Altorientalische Texte und Bilder zum Allen Testament, Tübingen, 1909, p. 223.
[439] Translated from the German version of Ranke in Gressmann’s Ancient Near Eastern Texts and Images for the Old Testament, Tübingen, 1909, p. 223.
[441] From Brugsch’s Egypt under the Pharaohs, London, 1881, I, 303, ff.
[441] From Brugsch’s Egypt under the Pharaohs, London, 1881, I, 303, ff.
[442] From Breasted’s Ancient Records, Egypt, I, p. 237, ff.
[442] From Breasted’s Ancient Records, Egypt, I, p. 237, ff.
[443] An Egyptian name of the northern extension of the Gulf of Suez.
[443] A name from Egypt for the northern part of the Gulf of Suez.
[445] An early name for the region east of the Jordan and the Dead Sea. It is called Kedemah in Gen. 25:15 and 1 Chron. 1:30; Kedemoth in Deut. 2:26, and translated “East” in Judges 6:3, 33; 7:12; 8:10, 11. In Gen. and Chron. the name is applied to a person.
[445] An early name for the area east of the Jordan River and the Dead Sea. It's referred to as Kedemah in Genesis 25:15 and 1 Chronicles 1:30; Kedemoth in Deuteronomy 2:26, and translated as “East” in Judges 6:3, 33; 7:12; 8:10, 11. In Genesis and Chronicles, the name refers to a person.
[446] This is an Amorite name, Ammi-anshi. It shows that the Amorites were already in this region. Later the Hebrews found Sihon, the Amorite here; see Num. 21:21, ff. and Deut. 1:4, ff.
[446] This is an Amorite name, Ammi-anshi. It indicates that the Amorites were already present in this area. Later, the Hebrews encountered Sihon, the Amorite here; see Num. 21:21, ff. and Deut. 1:4, ff.
[447] The Egyptian name for the higher parts of Palestine and Syria. The Egyptians had no l; they always used r instead. The name is identical with the Hebrew Lotan, Gen. 36:20, of which Lot is a shorter form.
[447] The Egyptian name for the upper regions of Palestine and Syria. The Egyptians didn't have an l; they always used r instead. The name is the same as the Hebrew Lotan, Gen. 36:20, of which Lot is a shorter version.
[448] Perhaps the same name as Aiah (Ajah) of Gen. 36:24 and 1 Chron. 1:40.
[448] Maybe the same name as Aiah (Ajah) mentioned in Gen. 36:24 and 1 Chron. 1:40.
[449] From Cuneiform Texts, &c., in the British Museum, XIII, 42; cf. also King, Chronicles of Early Babylonian Kings, II, 87, ff.
[449] From Cuneiform Texts, &c., in the British Museum, XIII, 42; cf. also King, Chronicles of Early Babylonian Kings, II, 87, ff.
[453] Taken from Breasted’s Ancient Records, Egypt, III, p. 264, ff.
[453] Taken from Breasted’s Ancient Records, Egypt, III, p. 264, ff.
[455] That is, Lybia, which lay to the west of the Egyptian Delta.
[455] That is, Libya, which was located to the west of the Egyptian Delta.
[456] That is, the Hittites.
The Hittites, specifically.
[457] “The Canaan” refers to the land of Canaan, probably here Phœnicia.
[457] “The Canaan” refers to the land of Canaan, likely here Phœnicia.
[458] Yenoam was a town situated at the extreme north of Galilee, just at the end of the valley between the two ranges of the Lebanon mountains.
[458] Yenoam was a town located at the far north of Galilee, right at the end of the valley between the two ranges of the Lebanon mountains.
[459] Translated from the cuneiform text in Harper’s Code of Hammurabi, and Ungnad’s Keilschrifttexte der Gesetze Hammurabis.
[459] Translated from the cuneiform text in Harper’s Code of Hammurabi, and Ungnad’s Keilschrifttexte der Gesetze Hammurabis.
[460] The mana consisted of sixty shekels. Tn English it is corrupted to mina.
[460] The mana was made up of sixty shekels. In English, it’s incorrectly referred to as mina.
[461] The nature of these officials is in doubt. Scheil and others think the first a recruiting-officer; Delitzsch and Ungnad, a soldier. The name of the second officer is literally fish-catcher, but it is certain that here he was some kind of a fisher of men.
[461] The role of these officials is unclear. Scheil and others believe the first was a recruiting officer; Delitzsch and Ungnad think he was a soldier. The name of the second official literally means fish-catcher, but it's clear that here he was some sort of fisher of men.
[462] Such as plowing, or the young plants early in the season.
[462] Like plowing, or the young plants at the start of the season.
[463] At this point five columns of the pillar are erased. It is estimated that 35 sections of the laws are thus lost. § 66 is added from a fragment found at Susa.
[463] At this point, five columns of the pillar are missing. It's estimated that 35 sections of the laws are therefore lost. § 66 is included from a fragment discovered at Susa.
[464] Translated from Poebel, Historical and Grammatical Texts, Philadelphia, 1914, No. 93, col. ii.
[464] Translated from Poebel, Historical and Grammatical Texts, Philadelphia, 1914, No. 93, col. ii.
[465] Translated from ibid., col. iii.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Translated from same source, col. iii.
[466] The translation, “be brought to the judges,” has no warrant in the Hebrew.
[466] The translation, “be brought to the judges,” isn’t supported by the Hebrew.
[467] Since Deut. 15:18 says that such a slave has served “double the hire of a hireling,” Dr. Johns thinks that it betrays a knowledge of the Babylonian three-year regulation. This seems, however, quite problematical.
[467] Since Deut. 15:18 says that such a slave has served “double the hire of a hireling,” Dr. Johns believes that it indicates an understanding of the Babylonian three-year rule. However, this seems quite questionable.
[468] In a marriage contract on a papyrus from the Jewish colony at Elephantine in Egypt, written in the fifth century B. C., it is provided that the wife may institute divorce proceedings on an equality with the husband. Some Jewish women thus secured by contract that which the law did not grant them. Christ assumed such cases among Palestinian women; see Mark 10:12.
[468] In a marriage contract on a papyrus from the Jewish colony at Elephantine in Egypt, written in the fifth century BCE, it states that the wife can initiate divorce proceedings on the same level as the husband. Some Jewish women were able to ensure through this contract what the law did not provide for them. Jesus acknowledged such situations among Palestinian women; see Mark 10:12.
[469] From the Corpus Inscriptionum Semiticarum, I, No. 165.
[469] From the Corpus Inscriptionum Semiticarum, I, No. 165.
[471] So rendered in Lev. 7:13; 10:14. Many scholars would render it “thank-offering.”
[471] As stated in Lev. 7:13; 10:14. Many scholars would translate it as “thank-offering.”
[472] Compare Exod. 29:13, 14. The Hebrew law differed from the Carthaginian.
[472] Compare Exod. 29:13, 14. The Hebrew law was different from the Carthaginian law.
[473] This is the rendering of the Revised Version for this word. The Authorized Version rendered it less accurately “meat-offering.”
[473] This is the rendering of the Revised Version for this word. The Authorized Version translated it less accurately as “meat-offering.”
[474] Each temple had a number of officials connected with it besides the priests, such as carpenters, gate-keepers, slaughterers, barbers, Sodomites, and female slaves. Another Phœnician inscription mentions these.
[474] Each temple had several officials associated with it besides the priests, including carpenters, gatekeepers, slaughterers, barbers, Sodomites, and female slaves. Another Phoenician inscription mentions these.
[476] From Winckler und Abel’s Thontafelnfund von El-Amarna, No. 73. Cf. Knudtzon, Die El-Amarna Tafeln, No. 84.
[476] From Winckler and Abel’s Thontafelnfund von El-Amarna, No. 73. See Knudtzon, Die El-Amarna Tafeln, No. 84.
[477] The letter takes up assertions made by Rib-Adda in previous letters.
[477] The letter addresses claims made by Rib-Adda in earlier letters.
[478] Winckler und Abel, op. cit., No. 77, Knudtzon, op. cit., No. 103.
[478] Winckler and Abel, op. cit., No. 77, Knudtzon, op. cit., No. 103.
[479] These “sons of Ebed-Ashera” are mentioned in many other letters.
[479] These "sons of Ebed-Ashera" are referenced in many other letters.
[480] Winckler und Abel, op. cit., No. 174, and Knudtzon, op. cit., No. 286.
[480] Winckler and Abel, op. cit., No. 174, and Knudtzon, op. cit., No. 286.
[482] Winckler und Abel, op. cit., No. 103; Knudtzon, op. cit., No. 287.
[482] Winckler and Abel, op. cit., No. 103; Knudtzon, op. cit., No. 287.
[483] Winckler und Abel, No. 104; Knudtzon, No. 288.
[483] Winckler and Abel, No. 104; Knudtzon, No. 288.
[484] Winckler und Abel, No. 105 plus No. 199; Knudtzon, No. 289.
[484] Winckler and Abel, No. 105 plus No. 199; Knudtzon, No. 289.
[485] Winckler und Abel, No. 106; Knudtzon, No. 290.
[485] Winckler and Abel, No. 106; Knudtzon, No. 290.
[486] The tablet reads Beth-Ninib, but scholars are agreed that it refers to Beth-shemesh.
[486] The tablet says Beth-Ninib, but experts agree that it actually refers to Beth-shemesh.
[487] For the text cf. Hilprecht, Old Babylonian Inscriptions, No. 17. See also Knudtzon, El-Amarna Tafeln, No. 333.
[487] For the text see Hilprecht, Old Babylonian Inscriptions, No. 17. Also check Knudtzon, El-Amarna Tablets, No. 333.
[488] Published by Hrozny in Sellin’s Tell-Taanek, pp. 115 and 121.
[488] Published by Hrozny in Sellin’s Tell-Taanek, pp. 115 and 121.
[489] In the Babylonian script, Aḫi-ya-mi.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In the Babylonian script, Aḫi-ya-mi.
[490] See the writer’s article, “Yahweh before Moses,” in Studies in the History of Religions Presented to C. H. Toy, especially pp. 188-191.
[490] Check out the writer's article, "Yahweh before Moses," in Studies in the History of Religions Presented to C. H. Toy, particularly pages 188-191.
[491] Taken from Breasted’s Ancient Records, Egypt, IV, pp. 278, ff.
[491] Taken from Breasted’s Ancient Records, Egypt, IV, pp. 278, ff.
[493] These statements are taken from Breasted’s Ancient Records, Egypt, IV. §§ 44, 81, and 82.
[493] These statements are taken from Breasted’s Ancient Records, Egypt, IV. §§ 44, 81, and 82.
[494] See Evans, Scripta Minoa, Oxford, 1909, pp. 22, ff., 273, ff.
[494] See Evans, Scripta Minoa, Oxford, 1909, pp. 22, ff., 273, ff.
[495] See R. A. S. Macalister, The Philistines, Their History and Civilization, London, 1913, p. 83, ff.
[495] See R. A. S. Macalister, The Philistines, Their History and Civilization, London, 1913, p. 83, ff.
[496] See Sarzec, Découvertes en Chaldée, p. ix, col. v, 28, ff. See also Thureau-Dangin, Les inscriptions de Sumer et d’ Akkad, Paris, 1905, p. 109, and his Sumerischen und akkadischen Königsinschriften, Leipzig, 1907, p. 68, f.
[496] See Sarzec, Discoveries in Chaldea, p. ix, col. v, 28, ff. See also Thureau-Dangin, The Inscriptions of Sumer and Akkad, Paris, 1905, p. 109, and his Sumerian and Akkadian Royal Inscriptions, Leipzig, 1907, p. 68, f.
[497] Ibid., col. vi, 3, ff.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., col. vi, 3, ff.
[498] Translated from W. Max Müller’s Egyptological Researches, Washington, D. C., 1906, Plates 75-87, with a comparison of Breasted’s Ancient Records, IV, pp. 350-354.
[498] Translated from W. Max Müller’s Egyptological Researches, Washington, D. C., 1906, Plates 75-87, with a comparison of Breasted’s Ancient Records, IV, pp. 350-354.
[499] See Le Gac, Les Inscriptions d’ Aššur-nasir-aplu III, Paris, 1908, p. 111, line 84, ff.; cf. also Rogers, Cuneiform Parallels to the Old Testament, New York, 1912, p. 277, ff.
[499] See Le Gac, The Inscriptions of Aššur-nasir-aplu III, Paris, 1908, p. 111, line 84, ff.; cf. also Rogers, Cuneiform Parallels to the Old Testament, New York, 1912, p. 277, ff.
[500] The text is published in Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, III, 7, 8. These lines are at the bottom of p. 8. Cf. also Craig, Hebraica, III, 220, ff., and Rogers, Cuneiform Parallels to the Old Testament, 295, ff.
[500] The text is published in Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, III, 7, 8. These lines are at the bottom of p. 8. See also Craig, Hebraica, III, 220, ff., and Rogers, Cuneiform Parallels to the Old Testament, 295, ff.
[501] From Layard’s Inscriptions in the Cuneiform Character from the Assyrian Monuments, London, 1851, p. 15. Cf. Delitzsch in Beiträge zur Assyriologie, VI, 146.
[501] From Layard’s Inscriptions in the Cuneiform Character from the Assyrian Monuments, London, 1851, p. 15. Cf. Delitzsch in Beiträge zur Assyriologie, VI, 146.
[502] Layard, op. cit., line 84, ff.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Layard, op. cit., line 84, ff.
[503] Layard, op. cit., line 90, ff.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Layard, op. cit., line 90, ff.
[504] Ibid., line 99, ff.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., line 99, etc.
[505] From Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, III, 5, No. 6. The text is also published in Delitzsch’s Assyrische Lesestücke, 4th ed., p. 51, ff.
[505] From Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, III, 5, No. 6. The text is also published in Delitzsch’s Assyrische Lesestücke, 4th ed., p. 51, ff.
[506] The cliff at the mouth of the Dog river, a short distance north of Beirût. This portrait, with that of Ramses II and other kings, may still be seen carved in the cliff.
[506] The cliff at the mouth of the Dog River, a little ways north of Beirut. This portrait, along with that of Ramses II and other kings, can still be seen carved into the cliff.
[507] From Abel und Winckler’s Keilschrifttexte, Berlin, 1890, p. 12.
[507] From Abel and Winckler’s Keilschrifttexte, Berlin, 1890, p. 12.
[509] Messerschmidt, Keilschrifttexte aus Assur historischen Inhalts, Leipzig, 1911, No. 30, line 13, ff. Cf. Langdon’s translation Expository Times, Vol. XXIII, 1911, p. 69; also Rogers, Cuneiform Parallels, p. 298, ff.
[509] Messerschmidt, Keilschrifttexte aus Assur historischen Inhalts, Leipzig, 1911, No. 30, line 13, ff. See Langdon’s translation in Expository Times, Vol. XXIII, 1911, p. 69; also Rogers, Cuneiform Parallels, p. 298, ff.
[510] Translated from Smend and Socin’s Die Inschrift Mesa von Moab, Freiburg I. B., 1886. Cf. also Lidzbarski, Nordsemitische Epigraphik, Weimar, 1898, Tafel I; G. A. Cooke, North Semitic Inscriptions, Oxford, 1903, p. 1, ff.; Davis, in Hebraica, VII (1891), 178-182; Bennett, The Moabite Stone, Edinburgh, 1911; and Hastings, Dict. of the Bible, III, 406, ff.
[510] Translated from Smend and Socin’s Die Inschrift Mesa von Moab, Freiburg I. B., 1886. See also Lidzbarski, Nordsemitische Epigraphik, Weimar, 1898, Table I; G. A. Cooke, North Semitic Inscriptions, Oxford, 1903, p. 1, etc.; Davis, in Hebraica, VII (1891), 178-182; Bennett, The Moabite Stone, Edinburgh, 1911; and Hastings, Dict. of the Bible, III, 406, etc.
[512] Translated from Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, Vol. I, p. 35, No. 1. Cf. also Rogers, Cuneiform Parallels to the Old Testament, p. 305, ff., and the references there given to other translations.
[512] Translated from Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, Vol. I, p. 35, No. 1. See also Rogers, Cuneiform Parallels to the Old Testament, p. 305, ff., and the references provided there to other translations.
[513] Translated from Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, III, 9, No. 2, with a comparison of Rost, Die Keilschrifttexte Tiglathpilesers III.
[513] Translated from Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, III, 9, No. 2, with a comparison of Rost, Die Keilschrifttexte Tiglathpilesers III.
[514] Translated from Rawlinson, ibid., No. 3.
[514] Translated from Rawlinson, same source as above., No. 3.
[515] Translated from Layard, Inscriptions in the Cuneiform Character, with a comparison of Rost, op. cit.
[515] Translated from Layard, Inscriptions in the Cuneiform Character, with a comparison of Rost, op. cit.
[516] From Rawlinson, op. cit., 10, No. 2, with a comparison of Rost, op. cit.
[516] From Rawlinson, op. cit., 10, No. 2, with a comparison of Rost, op. cit.
[518] From Winckler’s Keilschrifttexte Sargons, p. 1, line 10, f.
[518] From Winckler’s Keilschrifttexte Sargons, p. 1, line 10, f.
[519] Translated from Winckler. op. cit., p. 30, No. 64, 23, f.
[519] Translated from Winckler. op. cit., p. 30, No. 64, 23, f.
[520] Ibid., pp. 1, 2, beginning at p. 1, No. 2, line 10.
[520] Ibid., pp. 1, 2, starting on p. 1, No. 2, line 10.
[522] From Winckler, op. cit., p. 31, lines 27, ff. and 33, ff.
[522] From Winckler, op. cit., p. 31, lines 27, ff. and 33, ff.
[524] From Winckler’s work previously cited, p. 44.
[524] From Winckler’s work previously cited, p. 44.
[525] From Abel und Winckler’s Keilschrifttexte, p. 18, col. ii, 34, ff.
[525] From Abel und Winckler’s Keilschrifttexte, p. 18, col. ii, 34, ff.
[526] From Winckler’s Keilschrifttextbuch, 1892, p. 36.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ From Winckler’s Keilschrifttextbuch, 1892, p. 36.
[527] From Abel und Winckler’s Keilschrifttexte, p. 17, line 9, ff.
[527] From Abel and Winckler’s Keilschrifttexte, p. 17, line 9, ff.
[528] From Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler der königlichen Museen zu Berlin, I, 75.
[528] From Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler der königlichen Museen zu Berlin, I, 75.
[529] Keilinschriften und das Alte Testament, 1872, 168, ff.
[529] Keilinschriften und das Alte Testament, 1872, 168, ff.
[530] Meinhold, Die Jesaiaerzählungen, Jes. 36-39, 1898.
[530] Meinhold, The Isaiah Stories, Isaiah 36-39, 1898.
[531] Winckler, Alttestamentliche Untersuchungen, 1892, pp. 27-50.
[531] Winckler, Old Testament Studies, 1892, pp. 27-50.
[532] Prašek, Sanheribs Feldzüge gegen Juda, 1903.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Prashek, Sanherib's Campaigns Against Judah, 1903.
[533] In Bibliotheca Sacra, LXIII (1906), 577-634.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In *Bibliotheca Sacra*, LXIII (1906), 577-634.
[534] Cuneiform Parallels to the Old Testament, 1912, 332-340.
[534] Cuneiform Parallels to the Old Testament, 1912, 332-340.
[535] Historical Geography of the Holy Land, 158, ff.
[535] Historical Geography of the Holy Land, 158, ff.
[536] Translated from a facsimile in the Kautzsch-Gesenius, Hebraische Grammatik, 1902.
[536] Translated from a copy in the Kautzsch-Gesenius, Hebrew Grammar, 1902.
[537] Translated from Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, Vol. III, p. 16, col. v, line 12, ff.
[537] Translated from Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, Vol. III, p. 16, col. v, line 12, ff.
[539] Ibid., 9, 115, f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., 9, 115, f.
[540] From Breasted’s Ancient Records, Egypt, IV, 498.
[540] From Breasted’s Ancient Records, Egypt, IV, 498.
[541] Translated from Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, I, 33, col. ii, line 12, ff.
[541] Translated from Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, I, 33, col. ii, line 12, ff.
[542] Translated from Pognon, Les inscriptions babyloniennes du Wadi Brissa, Pl. xiii, f., and Recueil de traveaux relatifs à la philologie et à l’archeologie egyptiennes et assyriennes, XXVIII, 57. See also Langdon, Neubabylonischen Königsinschriften, 174, ff.
[542] Translated from Pognon, The Babylonian Inscriptions of Wadi Brissa, Pl. xiii, f., and Collection of Works on Egyptian and Assyrian Philology and Archaeology, XXVIII, 57. See also Langdon, Neo-Babylonian King Inscriptions, 174, ff.
[543] Translated from the Zeitschrift für Assyriologie, I, 337, f.
[543] Translated from the Journal of Assyriology, I, 337, f.
[545] This is the reading of the margin in R. V., and correctly translates the original. He was not walking “in” the palace, but upon its flat roof, from which he could see the great city.
[545] This is the margin reading in the R. V., and accurately translates the original. He wasn't walking “in” the palace, but on its flat roof, from where he could see the vast city.
[546] From de Morgan’s Délégation en Perse, Vol. XIV, p. 60.
[546] From de Morgan’s Delegation in Persia, Vol. XIV, p. 60.
[547] From Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, V, 68, No. 1.
[547] From Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, V, 68, No. 1.
[548] From Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archæology, VII, 157, f.
[548] From Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, VII, 157, f.
[549] From Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archæology, VII, 162, f., and Clay, Light on the Old Testament from Babel, 374, f.
[549] From Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, VII, 162, f., and Clay, Light on the Old Testament from Babel, 374, f.
[550] See Expository Times. Vol. XXVI, 297-299 (April, 1915).
[550] See Expository Times. Vol. XXVI, 297-299 (April, 1915).
[551] Babylonian Texts from the Yale Collection, No. 39.
[551] Babylonian Texts from the Yale Collection, No. 39.
[552] From Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, V, 35.
[552] From Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, V, 35.
[553] Herodotus, Book II, 161.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Herodotus, Book 2, 161.
[554] Josephus professes to be quoting Manetho, and puts the incident in the time of Ramses. Perhaps Aristeas in his letter refers to this colony, when he speaks of Jewish soldiers. (See Kautzsch, Apokryphen und Pseudepigraphen, II, 7.)
[554] Josephus claims to be quoting Manetho and places the event during the time of Ramses. It's possible that Aristeas, in his letter, mentions this colony when he talks about Jewish soldiers. (See Kautzsch, Apokryphen und Pseudepigraphen, II, 7.)
[555] The documents have been published by Sayce and Cowley, Aramaic Papyri Discovered at Assuan, London, 1906, and Sachau. Aramäische Papyrus und Ostraka aus Elephantine, Leipzig, 1911. Those translated here are Nos. 1, 4, 6, and 11 of Sachau’s publication.
[555] The documents have been released by Sayce and Cowley, Aramaic Papyri Discovered at Assuan, London, 1906, and Sachau. Aramäische Papyrus und Ostraka aus Elephantine, Leipzig, 1911. The ones translated here are Nos. 1, 4, 6, and 11 from Sachau’s publication.
[556] Perhaps this disfavor arose in part from the fact that, as a papyrus not translated here shows, two other deities were worshiped along with Jehovah.
[556] Maybe this disfavor came partly from the fact that, as a papyrus not translated here shows, two other gods were worshiped alongside Jehovah.
[557] It is possible that the Elephantine colony were taken from northern Israel.
[557] It’s possible that the Elephantine colony was taken from northern Israel.
[558] Translated from the Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archæology, X, 478, f., and Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions, IV, 60*.
[558] Translated from the Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, X, 478, f., and Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions, IV, 60*.
[559] Literally, “like opening and shutting.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Basically, "like opening and shutting."
[560] Perhaps one of the antediluvian Babylonian kings. (See Part II, Chapter IV.) The Sumerian form of his name was Laluralim and in Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, Vol. V, p. 44, 17b, is glossed as Zugagib or “scorpion.” Zugagib is one of the early kings of Babylonia, who is said to have ruled 840 years.
[560] Maybe one of the ancient Babylonian kings. (See Part II, Chapter IV.) The Sumerian version of his name was Laluralim, and in Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, Vol. V, p. 44, 17b, it’s interpreted as Zugagib or “scorpion.” Zugagib is one of the earliest kings of Babylonia, who is believed to have ruled for 840 years.
[561] Translated from S. Langdon’s Historical and Religious Texts from the Temple Library of Nippur, Munich, 1914, No. 16.
[561] Translated from S. Langdon’s Historical and Religious Texts from the Temple Library of Nippur, Munich, 1914, No. 16.
[562] Translated from Haupt’s Akkadische und sumerische Keilschrifttexte, 116, ff., with comparison of Zimmern’s Babylonische Busspsalmen, 33, f.
[562] Translated from Haupt’s Akkadische und sumerische Keilschrifttexte, 116, ff., with comparison of Zimmern’s Babylonische Busspsalmen, 33, f.
[563] Translated from Haupt’s Akkadische und Sumerische Keilschrifttexte, p. 122, f.
[563] Translated from Haupt’s Akkadian and Sumerian Cuneiform Texts, p. 122, f.
[564] Translated from Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets, &c., in the British Museum, Part XV, pp. 16, 17.
[564] Translated from Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets, &c., in the British Museum, Part XV, pp. 16, 17.
[565] Translated from Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets, &c. in the British Museum, XV, 10.
[565] Translated from Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets, &c. in the British Museum, XV, 10.
[567] Taken from Breasted’s Religion and Thought in Ancient Egypt, p. 315, f.
[567] From Breasted's Religion and Thought in Ancient Egypt, p. 315, f.
[568] A fabulous mountain beyond the western horizon, over which the sun was believed to pass at evening.
[568] A stunning mountain beyond the western horizon, where the sun was thought to set in the evening.
[569] Taken from Breasted’s Development of Religion and Thought in Ancient Egypt, p. 324, f.
[569] Taken from Breasted’s Development of Religion and Thought in Ancient Egypt, p. 324, f.
[570] There is a pun on the word Re; it is the same as “all.” Such puns are frequent in the Hebrew of the Old Testament prophets.
[570] There's a play on the word Re; it's the same as "all." Such wordplay is common in the Hebrew of the Old Testament prophets.
[571] Compare Psa. 104:24.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Compare Ps. 104:24.
[572] Ikhnaton is the name adopted by Amenophis IV in connection with his reform. It means “Aton’s man.” His old name meant “Amon is gracious” and had heathen associations. On the sentiment of lines 120, 121, compare Matt. 11:27.
[572] Ikhnaton is the name taken by Amenophis IV in relation to his reform. It means “man of Aton.” His previous name meant “Amon is gracious” and had non-Christian associations. For the sentiment of lines 120, 121, compare Matt. 11:27.
[573] See Weigall, The Treasury of Ancient Egypt, London, 1911, p. 206.
[573] See Weigall, The Treasury of Ancient Egypt, London, 1911, p. 206.
[574] The first twenty are culled from a tablet in the British Museum, published by Langdon in the American Journal of Semitic Languages, Vol. XXVIII, 217-243, under the title “Babylonian Proverbs.” For convenience those quoted are numbered consecutively without reference to the parts omitted.
[574] The first twenty come from a tablet in the British Museum, published by Langdon in the American Journal of Semitic Languages, Vol. XXVIII, 217-243, titled “Babylonian Proverbs.” For convenience, the quoted ones are numbered consecutively without reference to the parts that were left out.
[575] Translated from Delitzsch’s Assyrische Lesestücke, 4th ed., p. 118, f.
[575] Translated from Delitzsch’s Assyrian Reading Pieces, 4th ed., p. 118, f.
[576] Translated from Meissner’s Beiträge zum Altbabylonischen Privatrecht, p. 108.
[576] Translated from Meissner’s Contributions to Ancient Babylonian Private Law, p. 108.
[577] Taken from Macmillan’s translation, Beiträge zur Assyriologie, V, 557, ff.
[577] Taken from Macmillan’s translation, Contributions to Assyriology, V, 557, ff.
[579] Development of Religion and Thought in Ancient Egypt, p. 231, f. Breasted’s references to the sections of the original text are here omitted.
[579] Development of Religion and Thought in Ancient Egypt, p. 231, f. Breasted’s references to the sections of the original text are here omitted.
[580] The Gilgamesh Epic is an early Babylonian poem in twelve tablets or cantos. It is a collection of early legends and myths. The Babylonian account of the flood, translated in Chapter VI (Part II), forms the eleventh canto of it.
[580] The Gilgamesh Epic is an ancient Babylonian poem made up of twelve tablets or sections. It includes a series of early legends and myths. The Babylonian story of the flood, translated in Chapter VI (Part II), is the eleventh section of this work.
[581] Translated from the Mitteilungen der vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft, 1902, Heft 1, p. 8.
[581] Translated from the Reports of the Near Eastern Society, 1902, Issue 1, p. 8.
[582] These are translated from the German rendering in W. Max Müller’s Liebpoesie der alten Ägypter, Leipzig, 1899.
[582] These are translated from the German version in W. Max Müller’s Liebpoesie der alten Ägypter, Leipzig, 1899.
[583] From Müller, p. 15.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ From Müller, p. 15.
[584] Ibid., p. 16.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 16.
[585] From Müller, ibid., p. 17.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ From Müller, same source, p. 17.
[586] Perhaps the name of a Nileometer station in the vicinity of Memphis.
[586] Maybe the name of a Nileometer station near Memphis.
[587] Müller, ibid., p. 22.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Müller, same source, p. 22.
[588] Müller, ibid., p. 22.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Müller, same source, p. 22.
[589] Müller, ibid., p. 23.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Müller, same source, p. 23.
[590] Married couples are usually so represented in Egyptian pictures.
[590] Married couples are typically depicted this way in Egyptian artwork.
[591] The Egyptian is here followed, rather than the German.
[591] The Egyptian is followed here, instead of the German.
[592] Müller, p. 24.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Müller, p. 24.
[593] Ibid., p. 27. It describes a walk in a garden.
[593] Ibid., p. 27. It talks about a stroll in a garden.
[594] The garden again.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The garden again.
[595] Translated from Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, III, 32, 16, f.
[595] Translated from Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, III, 32, 16, f.
[597] Translated from the German of Vogelsang und Gardiner, Klagen des Bauern, Leipzig, 1908.
[597] Translated from the German of Vogelsang and Gardiner, Klagen des Bauern, Leipzig, 1908.
[598] The original contains a list of plants, stones, birds, etc., the modern equivalents of which are not known.
[598] The original includes a list of plants, stones, birds, and so on, whose modern equivalents are unknown.
[599] See Gardiner in Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archæology, XXXV, 269.
[599] See Gardiner in Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, XXXV, 269.
[600] Taken from A. H. Gardiner’s Admonitions of an Egyptian Sage, Leipzig, 1909, pp. 19 and 39, f., pp. 69 and 78.
[600] Taken from A. H. Gardiner’s Admonitions of an Egyptian Sage, Leipzig, 1909, pp. 19 and 39, f., pp. 69 and 78.
[601] Translated from Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, Vol. IV, p. 31.
[601] Translated from Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, Vol. IV, p. 31.
[602] The spirits of earth.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Earth spirits.
[603] Translated from Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets, &c., in the British Museum, Part XV, 18.
[603] Translated from Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets, &c., in the British Museum, Part 15, 18.
[604] These sayings are translated from Grenfell and Hunt’s Sayings of Our Lord, 1897, with a comparison of Lock and Sanday’s Two Lectures on the Sayings of Jesus Recently Discovered at Oxyrhynchus, 1897.
[604] These sayings are translated from Grenfell and Hunt’s Sayings of Our Lord, 1897, with a comparison to Lock and Sanday’s Two Lectures on the Sayings of Jesus Recently Discovered at Oxyrhynchus, 1897.
[605] Translated from Grenfell and Hunt’s New Sayings of Jesus and Fragment of a Lost Gospel from Oxyrhynchus, 1904.
[605] Translated from Grenfell and Hunt’s New Sayings of Jesus and Fragment of a Lost Gospel from Oxyrhynchus, 1904.
[606] Compare John 21:24, 25.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Compare John 21:24-25.
[607] Translated from Viereck’s publication of the text in Philologus, Vol. LII, 234, f.
[607] Translated from Viereck’s publication of the text in Philologus, Vol. LII, 234, f.
[608] These assessments, then, occurred in the following years: 174-5; 160-1; 146-7; 132-3; 118-9; 104-5; 90-1; 76-7; 62-3; 48-9; 34-5; 20-1; 6-7; 9-8 B. C.
[608] These assessments happened in these years: 174-5; 160-1; 146-7; 132-3; 118-9; 104-5; 90-1; 76-7; 62-3; 48-9; 34-5; 20-1; 6-7; 9-8 B. C.
[609] From Hermes, XXVIII, 1893, p. 233.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ From Hermes, XXVIII, 1893, p. 233.
[610] Translated from Grenfell and Hunt’s Oxyrhynchus Papyri, II, 1898, p. 214. Kenyon, Greek Papyri in the British Museum, II, 19, thinks that this cannot refer to a census because the term by which it is described is different, but, as Grenfell and Hunt remark, the simpler term in the papyri earlier than the year 61 A. D., indicates that we are nearer the beginning of the institution of the census.
[610] Translated from Grenfell and Hunt’s Oxyrhynchus Papyri, II, 1898, p. 214. Kenyon, Greek Papyri in the British Museum, II, 19, believes that this cannot refer to a census because the term used to describe it is different. However, as Grenfell and Hunt point out, the simpler term in the papyri dated before the year 61 A. D. suggests that we are closer to the early days of the census establishment.
[612] Ibid., p. 282.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 282.
[613] Translated from Kenyon and Bell’s Greek Papyri in the British Museum, Vol. III, 1907, p. 125.
[613] Translated from Kenyon and Bell’s Greek Papyri in the British Museum, Vol. III, 1907, p. 125.
[614] Translated from the Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, XIV, No. 3613.
[614] Translated from the Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, XIV, No. 3613.
[615] Translated after Ramsay, Expositor, series 8. Vol. IV, 1912, p. 401. For Ramsay’s opinions, see the article of which the inscription forms a part.
[615] Translated after Ramsay, Expositor, series 8. Vol. IV, 1912, p. 401. For Ramsay's views, check out the article that the inscription is a part of.
[616] Translated from Burton’s publication in the American Journal of Theology, II, 600.
[616] Translated from Burton’s publication in the American Journal of Theology, II, 600.
[617] Translated from ibid., p. 604.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Translated from same source, p. 604.
[620] Philostratus, Vita Apollonii, vi, 3.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Philostratus, Life of Apollonius, vi, 3.
[621] Translated from Deissmann’s St. Paul, pp. 246, 247.
[621] Translated from Deissmann’s St. Paul, pp. 246, 247.
[623] Dio Cassius, lvii, 14, 5.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dio Cassius, 57, 14, 5.
[624] The most reliable chronologies of the life of Christ now place his crucifixion not later than 30 A. D.
[624] The most reliable timelines of Christ's life now put his crucifixion no later than 30 A.D.
[625] The original is in Berlin and the publication is not accessible to the writer. The above translation is taken from that of J. Rendel Harris in the Expositor, 5th series, Vol. VIII, p. 164.
[625] The original is in Berlin and the writer can't access the publication. The translation above is from J. Rendel Harris's version in the Expositor, 5th series, Vol. VIII, p. 164.
[626] Translated by J. Rendel Harris, ibid., p. 166.
[626] Translated by J. Rendel Harris, ibid., p. 166.
[627] 2 Cor. 11:32.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 2 Cor. 11:32.
[628] Translated from the Corpus Inscriptionum Semiticarum, Pars II, Tom. I, Fasc. ii, No. 209.
[628] Translated from the Corpus Inscriptionum Semiticarum, Part II, Volume I, Issue ii, No. 209.
[629] Ibid., Pars II, Tom. I, Fasc. ii. No. 196.
[629] Same source., Part II, Volume I, Issue ii. No. 196.
[630] Taken from Breasted, Ancient Records, Egypt, III, p. 7.
[630] Taken from Breasted, Ancient Records, Egypt, III, p. 7.
[631] Taken from Breasted, ibid., p. 273.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ From Breasted, ibid., p. 273.
[632] See S. Schiffer, Keilschriftliche Spuren in der zweiten Hälfte des 8ten Jahrhunderts von den Assyrern nach Mesopotamien deportierten Samarier, Berlin, 1907.
[632] See S. Schiffer, Cuneiform Traces of the Samaritans Deported from Assyria to Mesopotamia in the Second Half of the 8th Century, Berlin, 1907.
The text of the Berlin tablets was published by Ungnad in Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler, I, Leipzig, 1907, Nos. 84-94, 101, 104. Those in the British Museum, by Johns, in Assyrian Deeds and Documents, I, Cambridge, 1898, Nos. 22, 69, 73, 74, 98, 153, 154, 170, 229, 234, 245, 312.
The text of the Berlin tablets was published by Ungnad in Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler, I, Leipzig, 1907, Nos. 84-94, 101, 104. Those in the British Museum were published by Johns in Assyrian Deeds and Documents, I, Cambridge, 1898, Nos. 22, 69, 73, 74, 98, 153, 154, 170, 229, 234, 245, 312.
[633] Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler, I, No. 88. 15.
[633] Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler, I, No. 88. 15.
[634] See Rogers, Cuneiform Parallels to the Old Testament, New York, 1912, p. 226.
[634] See Rogers, Cuneiform Parallels to the Old Testament, New York, 1912, p. 226.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!